Parva 3

3.1.1

janamejaya uvāca evaṃ dyūtajitāḥ pārthāḥ kopitāś ca durātmabhiḥ dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ sahāmātyair nikṛtyā dvijasattama

3.1.2

śrāvitāḥ paruṣā vācaḥ sṛjadbhir vairam uttamam kim akurvanta kauravyā mama pūrvapitāmahāḥ

3.1.3

kathaṃ caiśvaryavibhraṣṭāḥ sahasā duḥkham eyuṣaḥ vane vijahrire pārthāḥ śakrapratimatejasaḥ

3.1.4

ke cainān anvavartanta prāptān vyasanam uttamam kimāhārāḥ kimācārāḥ kva ca vāso mahātmanām

3.1.5

kathaṃ dvādaśa varṣāṇi vane teṣāṃ mahātmanām vyatīyur brāhmaṇaśreṣṭha śūrāṇām arighātinām

3.1.6

kathaṃ ca rājaputrī sā pravarā sarvayoṣitām pativratā mahābhāgā satataṃ satyavādinī vanavāsam aduḥkhārhā dāruṇaṃ pratyapadyata

3.1.7

etad ācakṣva me sarvaṃ vistareṇa tapodhana śrotum icchāmi caritaṃ bhūridraviṇatejasām kathyamānaṃ tvayā vipra paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me

3.1.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ dyūtajitāḥ pārthāḥ kopitāś ca durātmabhiḥ dhārtarāṣṭraiḥ sahāmātyair niryayur gajasāhvayāt

3.1.9

vardhamānapuradvāreṇābhiniṣkramya te tadā udaṅmukhāḥ śastrabhṛtaḥ prayayuḥ saha kṛṣṇayā

3.1.10

indrasenādayaś cainān bhṛtyāḥ paricaturdaśa rathair anuyayuḥ śīghraiḥ striya ādāya sarvaśaḥ

3.1.11

vrajatas tān viditvā tu paurāḥ śokābhipīḍitāḥ garhayanto 'sakṛd bhīṣmaviduradroṇagautamān ūcur vigatasaṃtrāsāḥ samāgamya parasparam

3.1.12

nedam asti kulaṃ sarvaṃ na vayaṃ na ca no gṛhāḥ yatra duryodhanaḥ pāpaḥ saubaleyena pālitaḥ karṇaduḥśāsanābhyāṃ ca rājyam etac cikīrṣati

3.1.13

no cet kulaṃ na cācāro na dharmo 'rthaḥ kutaḥ sukham yatra pāpasahāyo 'yaṃ pāpo rājyaṃ bubhūṣate

3.1.14

duryodhano gurudveṣī tyaktācārasuhṛjjanaḥ arthalubdho 'bhimānī ca nīcaḥ prakṛtinirghṛṇaḥ

3.1.15

neyam asti mahī kṛtsnā yatra duryodhano nṛpaḥ sādhu gacchāmahe sarve yatra gacchanti pāṇḍavāḥ

3.1.16

sānukrośā mahātmāno vijitendriyaśatravaḥ hrīmantaḥ kīrtimantaś ca dharmācāraparāyaṇāḥ

3.1.17

evam uktvānujagmus tān pāṇḍavāṃs te sametya ca ūcuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve tān kuntīmādrinandanān

3.1.18

kva gamiṣyatha bhadraṃ vas tyaktvāsmān duḥkhabhāginaḥ vayam apy anuyāsyāmo yatra yūyaṃ gamiṣyatha

3.1.19

adharmeṇa jitāñ śrutvā yuṣmāṃs tyaktaghṛṇaiḥ paraiḥ udvignāḥ sma bhṛśaṃ sarve nāsmān hātum ihārhatha

3.1.20

bhaktānuraktāḥ suhṛdaḥ sadā priyahite ratān kurājādhiṣṭhite rājye na vinaśyema sarvaśaḥ

3.1.21

śrūyatāṃ cābhidhāsyāmo guṇadoṣān nararṣabhāḥ śubhāśubhādhivāsena saṃsargaṃ kurute yathā

3.1.22

vastram āpas tilān bhūmiṃ gandho vāsayate yathā puṣpāṇām adhivāsena tathā saṃsargajā guṇāḥ

3.1.23

mohajālasya yonir hi mūḍhair eva samāgamaḥ ahany ahani dharmasya yoniḥ sādhusamāgamaḥ

3.1.24

tasmāt prājñaiś ca vṛddhaiś ca susvabhāvais tapasvibhiḥ sadbhiś ca saha saṃsargaḥ kāryaḥ śamaparāyaṇaiḥ

3.1.25

yeṣāṃ trīṇy avadātāni yonir vidyā ca karma ca tān sevet taiḥ samāsyā hi śāstrebhyo 'pi garīyasī

3.1.26

nirārambhā hy api vayaṃ puṇyaśīleṣu sādhuṣu puṇyam evāpnuyāmeha pāpaṃ pāpopasevanāt

3.1.27

asatāṃ darśanāt sparśāt saṃjalpanasahāsanāt dharmācārāḥ prahīyante na ca sidhyanti mānavāḥ

3.1.28

buddhiś ca hīyate puṃsāṃ nīcaiḥ saha samāgamāt madhyamair madhyatāṃ yāti śreṣṭhatāṃ yāti cottamaiḥ

3.1.29

ye guṇāḥ kīrtitā loke dharmakāmārthasaṃbhavāḥ lokācārātmasaṃbhūtā vedoktāḥ śiṣṭasaṃmatāḥ

3.1.30

te yuṣmāsu samastāś ca vyastāś caiveha sadguṇāḥ icchāmo guṇavan madhye vastuṃ śreyo 'bhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ

3.1.31

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dhanyā vayaṃ yad asmākaṃ snehakāruṇyayantritāḥ asato 'pi guṇān āhur brāhmaṇapramukhāḥ prajāḥ

3.1.32

tad ahaṃ bhrātṛsahitaḥ sarvān vijñāpayāmi vaḥ nānyathā tad dhi kartavyam asmatsnehānukampayā

3.1.33

bhīṣmaḥ pitāmaho rājā viduro jananī ca me suhṛjjanaś ca prāyo me nagare nāgasāhvaye

3.1.34

te tv asmaddhitakāmārthaṃ pālanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ yuṣmābhiḥ sahitaiḥ sarvaiḥ śokasaṃtāpavihvalāḥ

3.1.35

nivartatāgatā dūraṃ samāgamanaśāpitāḥ svajane nyāsabhūte me kāryā snehānvitā matiḥ

3.1.36

etad dhi mama kāryāṇāṃ paramaṃ hṛdi saṃsthitam sukṛtānena me tuṣṭiḥ satkāraś ca bhaviṣyati

3.1.37

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathānumantritās tena dharmarājena tāḥ prajāḥ cakrur ārtasvaraṃ ghoraṃ hā rājann iti duḥkhitāḥ

3.1.38

guṇān pārthasya saṃsmṛtya duḥkhārtāḥ paramāturāḥ akāmāḥ saṃnyavartanta samāgamyātha pāṇḍavān

3.1.39

nivṛtteṣu tu paureṣu rathān āsthāya pāṇḍavāḥ prajagmur jāhnavītīre pramāṇākhyaṃ mahāvaṭam

3.1.40

taṃ te divasaśeṣeṇa vaṭaṃ gatvā tu pāṇḍavāḥ ūṣus tāṃ rajanīṃ vīrāḥ saṃspṛśya salilaṃ śuci udakenaiva tāṃ rātrim ūṣus te duḥkhakarśitāḥ

3.1.41

anujagmuś ca tatraitān snehāt ke cid dvijātayaḥ sāgnayo 'nagnayaś caiva saśiṣyagaṇabāndhavāḥ sa taiḥ parivṛto rājā śuśubhe brahmavādibhiḥ

3.1.42

teṣāṃ prāduṣkṛtāgnīnāṃ muhūrte ramyadāruṇe brahmaghoṣapuraskāraḥ saṃjalpaḥ samajāyata

3.1.43

rājānaṃ tu kuruśreṣṭhaṃ te haṃsamadhurasvarāḥ āśvāsayanto viprāgryāḥ kṣapāṃ sarvāṃ vyanodayan

3.2.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca prabhātāyāṃ tu śarvaryāṃ teṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām vanaṃ yiyāsatāṃ viprās tasthur bhikṣābhujo 'grataḥ tān uvāca tato rājā kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.2.2

vayaṃ hi hṛtasarvasvā hṛtarājyā hṛtaśriyaḥ phalamūlāmiṣāhārā vanaṃ yāsyāma duḥkhitāḥ

3.2.3

vanaṃ ca doṣabahulaṃ bahuvyālasarīsṛpam parikleśaś ca vo manye dhruvaṃ tatra bhaviṣyati

3.2.4

brāhmaṇānāṃ parikleśo daivatāny api sādayet kiṃ punar mām ito viprā nivartadhvaṃ yatheṣṭataḥ

3.2.5

brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ gatir yā bhavatāṃ rājaṃs tāṃ vayaṃ gantum udyatāḥ nārhathāsmān parityaktuṃ bhaktān saddharmadarśinaḥ

3.2.6

anukampāṃ hi bhakteṣu daivatāny api kurvate viśeṣato brāhmaṇeṣu sadācārāvalambiṣu

3.2.7

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mamāpi paramā bhaktir brāhmaṇeṣu sadā dvijāḥ sahāyaviparibhraṃśas tv ayaṃ sādayatīva mām

3.2.8

āhareyur hi me ye 'pi phalamūlamṛgāṃs tathā ta ime śokajair duḥkhair bhrātaro me vimohitāḥ

3.2.9

draupadyā viprakarṣeṇa rājyāpaharaṇena ca duḥkhānvitān imān kleśair nāhaṃ yoktum ihotsahe

3.2.10

brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ asmatpoṣaṇajā cintā mā bhūt te hṛdi pārthiva svayam āhṛtya vanyāni anuyāsyāmahe vayam

3.2.11

anudhyānena japyena vidhāsyāmaḥ śivaṃ tava kathābhiś cānukūlābhiḥ saha raṃsyāmahe vane

3.2.12

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca evam etan na saṃdeho rameyaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha nyūnabhāvāt tu paśyāmi pratyādeśam ivātmanaḥ

3.2.13

kathaṃ drakṣyāmi vaḥ sarvān svayam āhṛtabhojanān madbhaktyā kliśyato 'narhān dhik pāpān dhṛtarāṣṭrajān

3.2.14

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā sa nṛpaḥ śocan niṣasāda mahītale tam adhyātmaratir vidvāñ śaunako nāma vai dvijaḥ yoge sāṃkhye ca kuśalo rājānam idam abravīt

3.2.15

śokasthānasahasrāṇi bhayasthānaśatāni ca divase divase mūḍham āviśanti na paṇḍitam

3.2.16

na hi jñānaviruddheṣu bahudoṣeṣu karmasu śreyoghātiṣu sajjante buddhimanto bhavadvidhāḥ

3.2.17

aṣṭāṅgāṃ buddhim āhur yāṃ sarvāśreyovighātinīm śrutismṛtisamāyuktāṃ sā rājaṃs tvayy avasthitā

3.2.18

arthakṛcchreṣu durgeṣu vyāpatsu svajanasya ca śārīramānasair duḥkhair na sīdanti bhavadvidhāḥ

3.2.19

śrūyatāṃ cābhidhāsyāmi janakena yathā purā ātmavyavasthānakarā gītāḥ ślokā mahātmanā

3.2.20

manodehasamutthābhyāṃ duḥkhābhyām arditaṃ jagat tayor vyāsasamāsābhyāṃ śamopāyam imaṃ śṛṇu

3.2.21

vyādher aniṣṭasaṃsparśāc chramād iṣṭavivarjanāt duḥkhaṃ caturbhiḥ śārīraṃ kāraṇaiḥ saṃpravartate

3.2.22

tad āśupratikārāc ca satataṃ cāvicintanāt ādhivyādhipraśamanaṃ kriyāyogadvayena tu

3.2.23

matimanto hy ato vaidyāḥ śamaṃ prāg eva kurvate mānasasya priyākhyānaiḥ saṃbhogopanayair nṛṇām

3.2.24

mānasena hi duḥkhena śarīram upatapyate ayaḥpiṇḍena taptena kumbhasaṃstham ivodakam

3.2.25

mānasaṃ śamayet tasmāj jñānenāgnim ivāmbunā praśānte mānase duḥkhe śārīram upaśāmyati

3.2.26

manaso duḥkhamūlaṃ tu sneha ity upalabhyate snehāt tu sajjate jantur duḥkhayogam upaiti ca

3.2.27

snehamūlāni duḥkhāni snehajāni bhayāni ca śokaharṣau tathāyāsaḥ sarvaṃ snehāt pravartate

3.2.28

snehāt karaṇarāgaś ca prajajñe vaiṣayas tathā aśreyaskāv ubhāv etau pūrvas tatra guruḥ smṛtaḥ

3.2.29

koṭarāgnir yathāśeṣaṃ samūlaṃ pādapaṃ dahet dharmārthinaṃ tathālpo 'pi rāgadoṣo vināśayet

3.2.30

viprayoge na tu tyāgī doṣadarśī samāgamāt virāgaṃ bhajate jantur nirvairo niṣparigrahaḥ

3.2.31

tasmāt snehaṃ svapakṣebhyo mitrebhyo dhanasaṃcayāt svaśarīrasamutthaṃ tu jñānena vinivartayet

3.2.32

jñānānviteṣu mukhyeṣu śāstrajñeṣu kṛtātmasu na teṣu sajjate snehaḥ padmapatreṣv ivodakam

3.2.33

rāgābhibhūtaḥ puruṣaḥ kāmena parikṛṣyate icchā saṃjāyate tasya tatas tṛṣṇā pravartate

3.2.34

tṛṣṇā hi sarvapāpiṣṭhā nityodvegakarī nṛṇām adharmabahulā caiva ghorā pāpānubandhinī

3.2.35

yā dustyajā durmatibhir yā na jīryati jīryataḥ yo 'sau prāṇāntiko rogas tāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ tyajataḥ sukham

3.2.36

anādyantā tu sā tṛṣṇā antardehagatā nṛṇām vināśayati saṃbhūtā ayonija ivānalaḥ

3.2.37

yathaidhaḥ svasamutthena vahninā nāśam ṛcchati tathākṛtātmā lobhena sahajena vinaśyati

3.2.38

rājataḥ salilād agneś corataḥ svajanād api bhayam arthavatāṃ nityaṃ mṛtyoḥ prāṇabhṛtām iva

3.2.39

yathā hy āmiṣam ākāśe pakṣibhiḥ śvāpadair bhuvi bhakṣyate salile matsyais tathā sarveṇa vittavān

3.2.40

artha eva hi keṣāṃ cid anartho bhavitā nṛṇām arthāśreyasi cāsakto na śreyo vindate naraḥ tasmād arthāgamāḥ sarve manomohavivardhanāḥ

3.2.41

kārpaṇyaṃ darpamānau ca bhayam udvega eva ca arthajāni viduḥ prājñā duḥkhāny etāni dehinām

3.2.42

arthasyopārjane duḥkhaṃ pālane ca kṣaye tathā nāśe duḥkhaṃ vyaye duḥkhaṃ ghnanti caivārthakāraṇāt

3.2.43

arthā duḥkhaṃ parityaktuṃ pālitāś cāpi te 'sukhāḥ duḥkhena cādhigamyante teṣāṃ nāśaṃ na cintayet

3.2.44

asaṃtoṣaparā mūḍhāḥ saṃtoṣaṃ yānti paṇḍitāḥ anto nāsti pipāsāyāḥ saṃtoṣaḥ paramaṃ sukham

3.2.45

tasmāt saṃtoṣam eveha dhanaṃ paśyanti paṇḍitāḥ anityaṃ yauvanaṃ rūpaṃ jīvitaṃ dravyasaṃcayaḥ aiśvaryaṃ priyasaṃvāso gṛdhyed eṣu na paṇḍitaḥ

3.2.46

tyajeta saṃcayāṃs tasmāt tajjaṃ kleśaṃ saheta kaḥ na hi saṃcayavān kaś cid dṛśyate nirupadravaḥ

3.2.47

ataś ca dharmibhiḥ pumbhir anīhārthaḥ praśasyate prakṣālanād dhi paṅkasya dūrād asparśanaṃ varam

3.2.48

yudhiṣṭhiraivam artheṣu na spṛhāṃ kartum arhasi dharmeṇa yadi te kāryaṃ vimukteccho bhavārthataḥ

3.2.49

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca nārthopabhogalipsārtham iyam arthepsutā mama bharaṇārthaṃ tu viprāṇāṃ brahman kāṅkṣe na lobhataḥ

3.2.50

kathaṃ hy asmadvidho brahman vartamāno gṛhāśrame bharaṇaṃ pālanaṃ cāpi na kuryād anuyāyinām

3.2.51

saṃvibhāgo hi bhūtānāṃ sarveṣām eva śiṣyate tathaivāpacamānebhyaḥ pradeyaṃ gṛhamedhinā

3.2.52

tṛṇāni bhūmir udakaṃ vāk caturthī ca sūnṛtā satām etāni geheṣu nocchidyante kadā cana

3.2.53

deyam ārtasya śayanaṃ sthitaśrāntasya cāsanam tṛṣitasya ca pānīyaṃ kṣudhitasya ca bhojanam

3.2.54

cakṣur dadyān mano dadyād vācaṃ dadyāc ca sūnṛtām pratyudgamyābhigamanaṃ kuryān nyāyena cārcanam

3.2.55

aghihotram anaḍvāṃś ca jñātayo 'tithibāndhavāḥ putradārabhṛtāś caiva nirdaheyur apūjitāḥ

3.2.56

nātmārthaṃ pācayed annaṃ na vṛthā ghātayet paśūn na ca tat svayam aśnīyād vidhivad yan na nirvapet

3.2.57

śvabhyaś ca śvapacebhyaś ca vayobhyaś cāvaped bhuvi vaiśvadevaṃ hi nāmaitat sāyaṃprātar vidhīyate

3.2.58

vighasāśī bhavet tasmān nityaṃ cāmṛtabhojanaḥ vighasaṃ bhṛtyaśeṣaṃ tu yajñaśeṣaṃ tathāmṛtam

3.2.59

etāṃ yo vartate vṛttiṃ vartamāno gṛhāśrame tasya dharmaṃ paraṃ prāhuḥ kathaṃ vā vipra manyase

3.2.60

śaunaka uvāca aho bata mahat kaṣṭaṃ viparītam idaṃ jagat yenāpatrapate sādhur asādhus tena tuṣyati

3.2.61

śiśnodarakṛte 'prājñaḥ karoti vighasaṃ bahu moharāgasamākrānta indriyārthavaśānugaḥ

3.2.62

hriyate budhyamāno 'pi naro hāribhir indriyaiḥ vimūḍhasaṃjño duṣṭāśvair udbhrāntair iva sārathiḥ

3.2.63

ṣaḍindriyāṇi viṣayaṃ samāgacchanti vai yadā tadā prādurbhavaty eṣāṃ pūrvasaṃkalpajaṃ manaḥ

3.2.64

mano yasyendriyagrāmaviṣayaṃ prati coditam tasyautsukyaṃ saṃbhavati pravṛttiś copajāyate

3.2.65

tataḥ saṃkalpavīryeṇa kāmena viṣayeṣubhiḥ viddhaḥ patati lobhāgnau jyotir lobhāt pataṃgavat

3.2.66

tato vihārair āhārair mohitaś ca viśāṃ pate mahāmohamukhe magno nātmānam avabudhyate

3.2.67

evaṃ patati saṃsāre tāsu tāsv iha yoniṣu avidyākarmatṛṣṇābhir bhrāmyamāṇo 'tha cakravat

3.2.68

brahmādiṣu tṛṇānteṣu hūteṣu parivartate jale bhuvi tathākāśe jāyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ

3.2.69

abudhānāṃ gatis tv eṣā budhānām api me śṛṇu ye dharme śreyasi ratā vimokṣaratayo janāḥ

3.2.70

yad idaṃ vedavacanaṃ kuru karma tyajeti ca tasmād dharmān imān sarvān nābhimānāt samācaret

3.2.71

ijyādhyayanadānāni tapaḥ satyaṃ kṣamā damaḥ alobha iti mārgo 'yaṃ dharmasyāṣṭavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ

3.2.72

tatra pūrvaś caturvargaḥ pitṛyānapathe sthitaḥ kartavyam iti yat kāryaṃ nābhimānāt samācaret

3.2.73

uttaro devayānas tu sadbhir ācaritaḥ sadā aṣṭāṅgenaiva mārgeṇa viśuddhātmā samācaret

3.2.74

samyak saṃkalpasaṃbandhāt samyak cendriyanigrahāt samyag vrataviśeṣāc ca samyak ca gurusevanāt

3.2.75

samyag āhārayogāc ca samyak cādhyayanāgamāt samyak karmopasaṃnyāsāt samyak cittanirodhanāt evaṃ karmāṇi kurvanti saṃsāravijigīṣavaḥ

3.2.76

rāgadveṣavinirmuktā aiśvaryaṃ devatā gatāḥ rudrāḥ sādhyās tathādityā vasavo 'thāśvināv api yogaiśvaryeṇa saṃyuktā dhārayanti prajā imāḥ

3.2.77

tathā tvam api kaunteya śamam āsthāya puṣkalam tapasā siddhim anviccha yogasiddhiṃ ca bhārata

3.2.78

pitṛmātṛmayī siddhiḥ prāptā karmamayī ca te tapasā siddhim anviccha dvijānāṃ bharaṇāya vai

3.2.79

siddhā hi yad yad icchanti kurvate tad anugrahāt tasmāt tapaḥ samāsthāya kuruṣvātmamanoratham

3.3.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śaunakenaivam uktas tu kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ purohitam upāgamya bhrātṛmadhye 'bravīd idam

3.3.2

prasthitaṃ mānuyāntīme brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ na cāsmi pālane śakto bahuduḥkhasamanvitaḥ

3.3.3

parityaktuṃ na śaknomi dānaśaktiś ca nāsti me katham atra mayā kāryaṃ bhagavāṃs tad bravītu me

3.3.4

muhūrtam iva sa dhyātvā dharmeṇānviṣya tāṃ gatim yudhiṣṭhiram uvācedaṃ dhaumyo dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

3.3.5

purā sṛṣṭāni bhūtāni pīḍyante kṣudhayā bhṛśam tato 'nukampayā teṣāṃ savitā svapitā iva

3.3.6

gatvottarāyaṇaṃ tejorasān uddhṛtya raśmibhiḥ dakṣiṇāyanam āvṛtto mahīṃ niviśate raviḥ

3.3.7

kṣetrabhūte tatas tasminn oṣadhīr oṣadhīpatiḥ divas tejaḥ samuddhṛtya janayām āsa vāriṇā

3.3.8

niṣiktaś candratejobhiḥ sūyate bhūgato raviḥ oṣadhyaḥ ṣaḍrasā medhyās tadannaṃ prāṇināṃ bhuvi

3.3.9

evaṃ bhānumayaṃ hy annaṃ bhūtānāṃ prāṇadhāraṇam pitaiṣa sarvabhūtānāṃ tasmāt taṃ śaraṇaṃ vraja

3.3.10

rājāno hi mahātmāno yonikarmaviśodhitāḥ uddharanti prajāḥ sarvās tapa āsthāya puṣkalam

3.3.11

bhīmena kārtavīryeṇa vainyena nahuṣeṇa ca tapoyogasamādhisthair uddhṛtā hy āpadaḥ prajāḥ

3.3.12

tathā tvam api dharmātman karmaṇā ca viśodhitaḥ tapa āsthāya dharmeṇa dvijātīn bhara bhārata

3.3.13

evam uktas tu dhaumyena tat kālasadṛśaṃ vacaḥ dharmarājo viśuddhātmā tapa ātiṣṭhad uttamam

3.3.14

puṣpopahārair balibhir arcayitvā divākaram yogam āsthāya dharmātmā vāyubhakṣo jitendriyaḥ gāṅgeyaṃ vāry upaspṛṣya prāṇāyāmena tasthivān

3.3.15

janamejaya uvāca kathaṃ kurūṇām ṛṣabhaḥ sa tu rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ viprārtham ārādhitavān sūryam adbhutavikramam

3.3.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājañ śucir bhūtvā samāhitaḥ kṣaṇaṃ ca kuru rājendra sarvaṃ vakṣyāmy aśeṣataḥ

3.3.17

dhaumyena tu yatha proktaṃ pārthāya sumahātmane nāmnām aṣṭaśataṃ puṇyaṃ tac chṛṇuṣva mahāmate

3.3.18

sūryo 'ryamā bhagas tvaṣṭā pūṣārkaḥ savitā raviḥ gabhastimān ajaḥ kālo mṛtyur dhātā prabhākaraḥ

3.3.19

pṛthivy āpaś ca tejaś ca khaṃ vāyuś ca parāyaṇam somo bṛhaspatiḥ śukro budho 'ṅgāraka eva ca

3.3.20

indro vivasvān dīptāṃśuḥ śuciḥ śauriḥ śanaiścaraḥ brahmā viṣṇuś ca rudraś ca skando vaiśravaṇo yamaḥ

3.3.21

vaidyuto jāṭharaś cāgnir aindhanas tejasāṃ patiḥ dharmadhvajo vedakartā vedāṅgo vedavāhanaḥ

3.3.22

kṛtaṃ tretā dvāparaś ca kaliḥ sarvāmarāśrayaḥ kalā kāṣṭhā muhūrtāś ca pakṣā māsā ṛtus tathā

3.3.23

saṃvatsarakaro 'śvatthaḥ kālacakro vibhāvasuḥ puruṣaḥ śāśvato yogī vyaktāvyaktaḥ sanātanaḥ

3.3.24

lokādhyakṣaḥ prajādhyakṣo viśvakarmā tamonudaḥ varuṇaḥ sāgaro 'ṃśuś ca jīmūto jīvano 'rihā

3.3.25

bhūtāśrayo bhūtapatiḥ sarvabhūtaniṣevitaḥ maṇiḥ suvarṇo bhūtādiḥ kāmadaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ

3.3.26

jayo viśālo varadaḥ śīghragaḥ prāṇadhāraṇaḥ dhanvantarir dhūmaketur ādidevo 'diteḥ sutaḥ

3.3.27

dvādaśātmāravindākṣaḥ pitā mātā pitāmahaḥ svargadvāraṃ prajādvāraṃ mokṣadvāraṃ triviṣṭapam

3.3.28

dehakartā praśāntātmā viśvātmā viśvatomukhaḥ carācarātmā sūkṣmātmā maitreṇa vapuṣānvitaḥ

3.3.29

etad vai kīrtanīyasya sūryasyaiva mahātmanaḥ nāmnām aṣṭaśataṃ puṇyaṃ śakreṇoktaṃ mahātmanā

3.3.30

śakrāc ca nāradaḥ prāpto dhaumyaś ca tadanantaram dhaumyād yudhiṣṭhiraḥ prāpya sarvān kāmān avāptavān

3.3.31

surapitṛgaṇayakṣasevitaṃ; hy asuraniśācarasiddhavanditam varakanakahutāśanaprabhaṃ; tvam api manasy abhidhehi bhāskaram

3.3.32

sūryodaye yas tu samāhitaḥ paṭhet; sa putralābhaṃ dhanaratnasaṃcayān labheta jātismaratāṃ sadā naraḥ; smṛtiṃ ca medhāṃ ca sa vindate parām

3.3.33

imaṃ stavaṃ devavarasya yo naraḥ; prakīrtayec chucisumanāḥ samāhitaḥ sa mucyate śokadavāgnisāgarāl; labheta kāmān manasā yathepsitān

3.4.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato divākaraḥ prīto darśayām āsa pāṇḍavam dīpyamānaḥ svavapuṣā jvalann iva hutāśanaḥ

3.4.2

yat te 'bhilaṣitaṃ rājan sarvam etad avāpsyasi aham annaṃ pradāsyāmi sapta pañca ca te samāḥ

3.4.3

phalamūlāmiṣaṃ śākaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ yan mahānase caturvidhaṃ tadannādyam akṣayyaṃ te bhaviṣyati dhanaṃ ca vividhaṃ tubhyam ity uktvāntaradhīyata

3.4.4

labdhvā varaṃ tu kaunteyo jalād uttīrya dharmavit jagrāha pādau dhaumyasya bhrātṝṃś cāsvajatācyutaḥ

3.4.5

draupadyā saha saṃgamya paśyamāno 'bhyayāt prabhuḥ mahānase tadānnaṃ tu sādhayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ

3.4.6

saṃskṛtaṃ prasavaṃ yāti vanyam annaṃ caturvidham akṣayyaṃ vardhate cānnaṃ tena bhojayate dvijān

3.4.7

bhuktavatsu ca vipreṣu bhojayitvānujān api śeṣaṃ vighasasaṃjñaṃ tu paścād bhuṅkte yudhiṣṭhiraḥ yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhojayitvā śeṣam aśnāti pārṣatī

3.4.8

evaṃ divākarāt prāpya divākarasamadyutiḥ kāmān mano 'bhilaṣitān brāhmaṇebhyo dadau prabhuḥ

3.4.9

purohitapurogāś ca tithinakṣatraparvasu yajñiyārthāḥ pravartante vidhimantrapramāṇataḥ

3.4.10

tataḥ kṛtasvastyayanā dhaumyena saha pāṇḍavāḥ dvijasaṃghaiḥ parivṛtāḥ prayayuḥ kāmyakaṃ vanam

3.5.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vanaṃ praviṣṭeṣv atha pāṇḍaveṣu; prajñācakṣus tapyamāno 'mbikeyaḥ dharmātmānaṃ viduram agādhabuddhiṃ; sukhāsīno vākyam uvāca rājā

3.5.2

prajñā ca te bhārgavasyeva śuddhā; dharmaṃ ca tvaṃ paramaṃ vettha sūkṣmam samaś ca tvaṃ saṃmataḥ kauravāṇāṃ; pathyaṃ caiṣāṃ mama caiva bravīhi

3.5.3

evaṃ gate vidura yad adya kāryaṃ; paurāś ceme katham asmān bhajeran te cāpy asmān noddhareyuḥ samūlān; na kāmaye tāṃś ca vinaśyamānān

3.5.4

vidura uvāca trivargo 'yaṃ dharmamūlo narendra; rājyaṃ cedaṃ dharmamūlaṃ vadanti dharme rājan vartamānaḥ svaśaktyā; putrān sarvān pāhi kuntīsutāṃś ca

3.5.5

sa vai dharmo vipraluptaḥ sabhāyāṃ; pāpātmabhiḥ saubaleyapradhānaiḥ āhūya kuntīsutam akṣavatyāṃ; parājaiṣīt satyasaṃdhaṃ sutas te

3.5.6

etasya te duṣpraṇītasya rājañ; śeṣasyāhaṃ paripaśyāmy upāyam yathā putras tava kauravya pāpān; mukto loke pratitiṣṭheta sādhu

3.5.7

tad vai sarvaṃ pāṇḍuputrā labhantāṃ; yat tad rājann atisṛṣṭaṃ tvayāsīt eṣa dharmaḥ paramo yat svakena; rājā tuṣyen na parasveṣu gṛdhyet

3.5.8

etat kāryaṃ tava sarvapradhānaṃ; teṣāṃ tuṣṭiḥ śakuneś cāvamānaḥ evaṃ śeṣaṃ yadi putreṣu te syād; etad rājaṃs tvaramāṇaḥ kuruṣva

3.5.9

athaitad evaṃ na karoṣi rājan; dhruvaṃ kurūṇāṃ bhavitā vināśaḥ na hi kruddho bhīmaseno 'rjuno vā; śeṣaṃ kuryāc chātravāṇām anīke

3.5.10

yeṣāṃ yoddhā savyasācī kṛtāstro; dhanur yeṣāṃ gāṇḍivaṃ lokasāram yeṣāṃ bhīmo bāhuśālī ca yoddhā; teṣāṃ loke kiṃ nu na prāpyam asti

3.5.11

uktaṃ pūrvaṃ jātamātre sute te; mayā yat te hitam āsīt tadānīm putraṃ tyajemam ahitaṃ kulasyety; etad rājan na ca tat tvaṃ cakartha idānīṃ te hitam uktaṃ na cet tvaṃ; kartāsi rājan paritaptāsi paścāt

3.5.12

yady etad evam anumantā sutas te; saṃprīyamāṇaḥ pāṇḍavair ekarājyam tāpo na te vai bhavitā prītiyogāt; tvaṃ cen na gṛhṇāsi sutaṃ sahāyaiḥ athāparo bhavati hi taṃ nigṛhya; pāṇḍoḥ putraṃ prakuruṣvādhipatye

3.5.13

ajātaśatrur hi vimuktarāgo; dharmeṇemāṃ pṛthivīṃ śāstu rājan tato rājan pārthivāḥ sarva eva; vaiśyā ivāsmān upatiṣṭhantu sadyaḥ

3.5.14

duryodhanaḥ śakuniḥ sūtaputraḥ; prītyā rājan pāṇḍuputrān bhajantām duḥśāsano yācatu bhīmasenaṃ; sabhāmadhye drupadasyātmajāṃ ca

3.5.15

yudhiṣṭhiraṃ tvaṃ parisāntvayasva; rājye cainaṃ sthāpayasvābhipūjya tvayā pṛṣṭaḥ kim aham anyad vadeyam; etat kṛtvā kṛtakṛtyo 'si rājan

3.5.16

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca etad vākyaṃ vidura yat te sabhāyām; iha proktaṃ pāṇḍavān prāpya māṃ ca hitaṃ teṣām ahitaṃ māmakānām; etat sarvaṃ mama nopaiti cetaḥ

3.5.17

idaṃ tv idānīṃ kuta eva niścitaṃ; teṣām arthe pāṇḍavānāṃ yad āttha tenādya manye nāsi hito mameti; kathaṃ hi putraṃ pāṇḍavārthe tyajeyam

3.5.18

asaṃśayaṃ te 'pi mamaiva putrā; duryodhanas tu mama dehāt prasūtaḥ svaṃ vai dehaṃ parahetos tyajeti; ko nu brūyāt samatām anvavekṣan

3.5.19

sa mā jihmaṃ vidura sarvaṃ bravīṣi; mānaṃ ca te 'ham adhikaṃ dhārayāmi yathecchakaṃ gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā tvaṃ; susāntvyamānāpy asatī strī jahāti

3.5.20

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etāvad uktvā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'nvapadyad; antarveśma sahasotthāya rājan nedam astīty atha viduro bhāṣamāṇaḥ; saṃprādravad yatra pārthā babhūvuḥ

3.6.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pāṇḍavās tu vane vāsam uddiśya bharatarṣabhāḥ prayayur jāhnavīkūlāt kurukṣetraṃ sahānugāḥ

3.6.2

sarasvatīdṛṣadvatyau yamunāṃ ca niṣevya te yayur vanenaiva vanaṃ satataṃ paścimāṃ diśam

3.6.3

tataḥ sarasvatīkūle sameṣu marudhanvasu kāmyakaṃ nāma dadṛśur vanaṃ munijanapriyam

3.6.4

tatra te nyavasan vīrā vane bahumṛgadvije anvāsyamānā munibhiḥ sāntvyamānāś ca bhārata

3.6.5

viduras tv api pāṇḍūnāṃ tadā darśanalālasaḥ jagāmaikarathenaiva kāmyakaṃ vanam ṛddhimat

3.6.6

tato yātvā viduraḥ kānanaṃ tac; chīghrair aśvair vāhinā syandanena dadarśāsīnaṃ dharmarājaṃ vivikte; sārdhaṃ draupadyā bhrātṛbhir brāhmaṇaiś ca

3.6.7

tato 'paśyad viduraṃ tūrṇam ārād; abhyāyāntaṃ satyasaṃdhaḥ sa rājā athābravīd bhrātaraṃ bhīmasenaṃ; kiṃ nu kṣattā vakṣyati naḥ sametya

3.6.8

kaccin nāyaṃ vacanāt saubalasya; samāhvātā devanāyopayāti kaccit kṣudraḥ śakunir nāyudhāni; jeṣyaty asmān punar evākṣavatyām

3.6.9

samāhūtaḥ kena cid ādraveti; nāhaṃ śakto bhīmasenāpayātum gāṇḍīve vā saṃśayite kathaṃ cid; rājyaprāptiḥ saṃśayitā bhaven naḥ

3.6.10

tata utthāya viduraṃ pāṇḍaveyāḥ; pratyagṛhṇan nṛpate sarva eva taiḥ satkṛtaḥ sa ca tān ājamīḍho; yathocitaṃ pāṇḍuputrān sameyāt

3.6.11

samāśvastaṃ viduraṃ te nararṣabhās; tato 'pṛcchann āgamanāya hetum sa cāpi tebhyo vistarataḥ śaśaṃsa; yathāvṛtto dhṛtarāṣṭro ''mbikeyaḥ

3.6.12

vidura uvāca avocan māṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro 'nuguptam; ajātaśatro parigṛhyābhipūjya evaṃ gate samatām abhyupetya; pathyaṃ teṣāṃ mama caiva bravīhi

3.6.13

mayāpy uktaṃ yat kṣamaṃ kauravāṇāṃ; hitaṃ pathyaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya caiva tad vai pathyaṃ tan mano nābhyupaiti; tataś cāhaṃ kṣamam anyan na manye

3.6.14

paraṃ śreyaḥ pāṇḍaveyā mayoktaṃ; na me tac ca śrutavān āmbikeyaḥ yathāturasyeva hi pathyam annaṃ; na rocate smāsya tad ucyamānam

3.6.15

na śreyase nīyate 'jātaśatro; strī śrotriyasyeva gṛhe praduṣṭā bruvan na rucyai bharatarṣabhasya; patiḥ kumāryā iva ṣaṣṭivarṣaḥ

3.6.16

dhruvaṃ vināśo nṛpa kauravāṇāṃ; na vai śreyo dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ paraiti yathā parṇe puṣkarasyeva siktaṃ; jalaṃ na tiṣṭhet pathyam uktaṃ tathāsmin

3.6.17

tataḥ kruddho dhṛtarāṣṭro 'bravīn māṃ; yatra śraddhā bhārata tatra yāhi nāhaṃ bhūyaḥ kāmaye tvāṃ sahāyaṃ; mahīm imāṃ pālayituṃ puraṃ vā

3.6.18

so 'haṃ tyakto dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa rājaṃs; tvāṃ śāsitum upayātas tvarāvān tad vai sarvaṃ yan mayoktaṃ sabhāyāṃ; tad dhāryatāṃ yat pravakṣyāmi bhūyaḥ

3.6.19

kleśais tīvrair yujyamānaḥ sapatnaiḥ; kṣamāṃ kurvan kālam upāsate yaḥ saṃ vardhayan stokam ivāgnim ātmavān; sa vai bhuṅkte pṛthivīm eka eva

3.6.20

yasyāvibhaktaṃ vasu rājan sahāyais; tasya duḥkhe 'py aṃśabhājaḥ sahāyāḥ sahāyānām eṣa saṃgrahaṇe 'bhyupāyaḥ; sahāyāptau pṛthivīprāptim āhuḥ

3.6.21

satyaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pāṇḍava niṣpralāpaṃ; tulyaṃ cānnaṃ saha bhojyaṃ sahāyaiḥ ātmā caiṣām agrato nātivarted; evaṃvṛttir vardhate bhūmipālaḥ

3.6.22

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca evaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā bravīṣi; parāṃ buddhim upagamyāpramattaḥ yac cāpy anyad deśakālopapannaṃ; tad vai vācyaṃ tat kariṣyāmi kṛtsnam

3.7.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca gate tu vidure rājann āśramaṃ pāṇḍavān prati dhṛtarāṣṭro mahāprājñaḥ paryatapyata bhārata

3.7.2

sa sabhādvāram āgamya vidurasmāramohitaḥ samakṣaṃ pārthivendrāṇāṃ papātāviṣṭacetanaḥ

3.7.3

sa tu labdhvā punaḥ saṃjñāṃ samutthāya mahītalāt samīpopasthitaṃ rājā saṃjayaṃ vākyam abravīt

3.7.4

bhrātā mama suhṛc caiva sākṣād dharma ivāparaḥ tasya smṛtvādya subhṛśaṃ hṛdayaṃ dīryatīva me

3.7.5

tam ānayasva dharmajñaṃ mama bhrātaram āśu vai iti bruvan sa nṛpatiḥ karuṇaṃ paryadevayat

3.7.6

paścāttāpābhisaṃtapto vidurasmārakarśitaḥ bhrātṛsnehād idaṃ rājan saṃjayaṃ vākyam abravīt

3.7.7

gaccha saṃjaya jānīhi bhrātaraṃ viduraṃ mama yadi jīvati roṣeṇa mayā pāpena nirdhutaḥ

3.7.8

na hi tena mama bhrātrā susūkṣmam api kiṃ cana vyalīkaṃ kṛtapūrvaṃ me prājñenāmitabuddhinā

3.7.9

sa vyalīkaṃ kathaṃ prāpto mattaḥ paramabuddhimān na jahyāj jīvitaṃ prājñas taṃ gacchānaya saṃjaya

3.7.10

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā rājñas tam anumānya ca saṃjayo bāḍham ity uktvā prādravat kāmyakaṃ vanam

3.7.11

so 'cireṇa samāsādya tad vanaṃ yatra pāṇḍavāḥ rauravājinasaṃvītaṃ dadarśātha yudhiṣṭhiram

3.7.12

vidureṇa sahāsīnaṃ brāhmaṇaiś ca sahasraśaḥ bhrātṛbhiś cābhisaṃguptaṃ devair iva śatakratum

3.7.13

yudhiṣṭhiram athābhyetya pūjayām āsa saṃjayaḥ bhīmārjunayamāṃś cāpi tadarhaṃ pratyapadyata

3.7.14

rājñā pṛṣṭaḥ sa kuśalaṃ sukhāsīnaś ca saṃjayaḥ śaśaṃsāgamane hetum idaṃ caivābravīd vacaḥ

3.7.15

rājā smarati te kṣattar dhṛtarāṣṭro 'mbikāsutaḥ taṃ paśya gatvā tvaṃ kṣipraṃ saṃjīvaya ca pārthivam

3.7.16

so 'numānya naraśreṣṭhān pāṇḍavān kurunandanān niyogād rājasiṃhasya gantum arhasi mānada

3.7.17

evam uktas tu viduro dhīmān svajanavatsalaḥ yudhiṣṭhirasyānumate punar āyād gajāhvayam

3.7.18

tam abravīn mahāprājñaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pratāpavān diṣṭyā prāpto 'si dharmajña diṣṭyā smarasi me 'nagha

3.7.19

adya rātrau divā cāhaṃ tvatkṛte bharatarṣabha prajāgare prapaśyāmi vicitraṃ deham ātmanaḥ

3.7.20

so 'ṅkam ādāya viduraṃ mūrdhny upāghrāya caiva ha kṣamyatām iti covāca yad ukto 'si mayā ruṣā

3.7.21

vidura uvāca kṣāntam eva mayā rājan gurur naḥ paramo bhavān tathā hy asmy āgataḥ kṣipraṃ tvaddarśanaparāyaṇaḥ

3.7.22

bhavanti hi naravyāghra puruṣā dharmacetasaḥ dīnābhipātino rājan nātra kāryā vicāraṇā

3.7.23

pāṇḍoḥ sutā yādṛśā me tādṛśā me sutās tava dīnā iti hi me buddhir abhipannādya tān prati

3.7.24

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca anyonyam anunīyaivaṃ bhrātarau tau mahādyutī viduro dhṛtarāṣṭraś ca lebhāte paramāṃ mudam

3.8.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvā ca viduraṃ prāptaṃ rājñā ca parisāntvitam dhṛtarāṣṭrātmajo rājā paryatapyata durmatiḥ

3.8.2

sa saubalaṃ samānāyya karṇaduḥśāsanāv api abravīd vacanaṃ rājā praviśyābuddhijaṃ tamaḥ

3.8.3

eṣa pratyāgato mantrī dhṛtarāṣṭrasya saṃmataḥ viduraḥ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ suhṛd vidvān hite rataḥ

3.8.4

yāvad asya punar buddhiṃ viduro nāpakarṣati pāṇḍavānayane tāvan mantrayadhvaṃ hitaṃ mama

3.8.5

atha paśyāmy ahaṃ pārthān prāptān iha kathaṃ cana punaḥ śoṣaṃ gamiṣyāmi nirāsur niravagrahaḥ

3.8.6

viṣam udbandhanaṃ vāpi śastram agnipraveśanam kariṣye na hi tān ṛddhān punar draṣṭum ihotsahe

3.8.7

śakunir uvāca kiṃ bāliṣāṃ matiṃ rājann āsthito 'si viśāṃ pate gatās te samayaṃ kṛtvā naitad evaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.8.8

satyavākye sthitāḥ sarve pāṇḍavā bharatarṣabha pitus te vacanaṃ tāta na grahīṣyanti karhi cit

3.8.9

atha vā te grahīṣyanti punar eṣyanti vā puram nirasya samayaṃ bhūyaḥ paṇo 'smākaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.8.10

sarve bhavāmo madhyasthā rājñaś chandānuvartinaḥ chidraṃ bahu prapaśyantaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ susaṃvṛtāḥ

3.8.11

duḥśāsana uvāca evam etan mahāprājña yathā vadasi mātula nityaṃ hi me kathayatas tava buddhir hi rocate

3.8.12

karṇa uvāca kāmam īkṣāmahe sarve duryodhana tavepsitam aikamatyaṃ hi no rājan sarveṣām eva lakṣyate

3.8.13

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu karṇena rājā duryodhanas tadā nātihṛṣṭamanāḥ kṣipram abhavat sa parāṅmukhaḥ

3.8.14

upalabhya tataḥ karṇo vivṛtya nayane śubhe roṣād duḥśāsanaṃ caiva saubaleyaṃ ca tāv ubhau

3.8.15

uvāca paramakruddha udyamyātmānam ātmanā aho mama mataṃ yat tan nibodhata narādhipāḥ

3.8.16

priyaṃ sarve cikīrṣāmo rājñaḥ kiṃkarapāṇayaḥ na cāsya śaknumaḥ sarve priye sthātum atandritāḥ

3.8.17

vayaṃ tu śastrāṇy ādāya rathān āsthāya daṃśitāḥ gacchāmaḥ sahitā hantuṃ pāṇḍavān vanagocarān

3.8.18

teṣu sarveṣu śānteṣu gateṣv aviditāṃ gatim nirvivādā bhaviṣyanti dhārtarāṣṭrās tathā vayam

3.8.19

yāvad eva paridyūnā yāvac chokaparāyaṇāḥ yāvan mitravihīnāś ca tāvac chakyā mataṃ mama

3.8.20

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā pūjayantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ bāḍham ity eva te sarve pratyūcuḥ sūtajaṃ tadā

3.8.21

evam uktvā tu saṃkruddhā rathaiḥ sarve pṛthak pṛthak niryayuḥ pāṇḍavān hantuṃ saṃghaśaḥ kṛtaniścayāḥ

3.8.22

tān prasthitān parijñāya kṛṣṇadvaipāyanas tadā ājagāma viśuddhātmā dṛṣṭvā divyena cakṣuṣā

3.8.23

pratiṣidhyātha tān sarvān bhagavāṃl lokapūjitaḥ prajñācakṣuṣam āsīnam uvācābhyetya satvaraḥ

3.9.1

vyāsa uvāca dhṛtarāṣṭra mahāprājña nibodha vacanaṃ mama vakṣyāmi tvā kauravāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ hitam uttamam

3.9.2

na me priyaṃ mahābāho yad gatāḥ pāṇḍavā vanam nikṛtyā nirjitāś caiva duryodhanavaśānugaiḥ

3.9.3

te smarantaḥ parikleśān varṣe pūrṇe trayodaśe vimokṣyanti viṣaṃ kruddhāḥ karaveyeṣu bhārata

3.9.4

tad ayaṃ kiṃ nu pāpātmā tava putraḥ sumandadhīḥ pāṇḍavān nityasaṃkruddho rājyahetor jighāṃsati

3.9.5

vāryatāṃ sādhv ayaṃ mūḍhaḥ śamaṃ gacchatu te sutaḥ vanasthāṃs tān ayaṃ hantum icchan prāṇair vimokṣyate

3.9.6

yathāha viduraḥ prājño yathā bhīṣmo yathā vayam yathā kṛpaś ca droṇaś ca tathā sādhu vidhīyatām

3.9.7

vigraho hi mahāprājña svajanena vigarhitaḥ adharmyam ayaśasyaṃ ca mā rājan pratipadyathāḥ

3.9.8

samīkṣā yādṛśī hy asya pāṇḍavān prati bhārata upekṣyamāṇā sā rājan mahāntam anayaṃ spṛśet

3.9.9

atha vāyaṃ sumandātmā vanaṃ gacchatu te sutaḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ sahito rājann eka evāsahāyavān

3.9.10

tataḥ saṃsargajaḥ snehaḥ putrasya tava pāṇḍavaiḥ yadi syāt kṛtakāryo 'dya bhaves tvaṃ manujeśvara

3.9.11

atha vā jāyamānasya yac chīlam anujāyate śrūyate tan mahārāja nāmṛtasyāpasarpati

3.9.12

kathaṃ vā manyate bhīṣmo droṇo vā viduro 'pi vā bhavān vātra kṣamaṃ kāryaṃ purā cārtho 'tivartate

3.10.1

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca bhagavan nāham apy etad rocaye dyūtasaṃstavam manye tad vidhinākramya kārito 'smīti vai mune

3.10.2

naitad rocayate bhīṣmo na droṇo viduro na ca gāndhārī necchati dyūtaṃ tac ca mohāt pravartitam

3.10.3

parityaktuṃ na śaknomi duryodhanam acetanam putrasnehena bhagavañ jānann api yatavrata

3.10.4

vyāsa uvāca vaicitravīrya nṛpate satyam āha yathā bhavān dṛḍhaṃ vedmi paraṃ putraṃ paraṃ putrān na vidyate

3.10.5

indro 'py aśrunipātena surabhyā pratibodhitaḥ anyaiḥ samṛddhair apy arthair na sutād vidyate param

3.10.6

atra te vartayiṣyāmi mahad ākhyānam uttamam surabhyāś caiva saṃvādam indrasya ca viśāṃ pate

3.10.7

triviṣṭapagatā rājan surabhiḥ prārudat kila gavāṃ māta purā tāta tām indro 'nvakṛpāyata

3.10.8

indra uvāca kim idaṃ rodiṣi śubhe kaccit kṣemaṃ divaukasām mānuṣeṣv atha vā goṣu naitad alpaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.10.9

surabhir uvāca vinipāto na vaḥ kaś cid dṛśyate tridaśādhipa ahaṃ tu putraṃ śocāmi tena rodimi kauśika

3.10.10

paśyainaṃ karṣakaṃ raudraṃ durbalaṃ mama putrakam pratodenābhinighnantaṃ lāṅgalena nipīḍitam

3.10.11

etaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhṛśaṃ śrantaṃ vadhyamānaṃ surādhipa kṛpāviṣṭāsmi devendra manaś codvijate mama

3.10.12

ekas tatra balopeto dhuram udvahate 'dhikām aparo 'lpabalaprāṇaḥ kṛśo dhamanisaṃtataḥ kṛcchrād udvahate bhāraṃ taṃ vai śocāmi vāsava

3.10.13

vadhyamānaḥ pratodena tudyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ naiva śaknoti taṃ bhāram udvoḍhuṃ paśya vāsava

3.10.14

tato 'haṃ tasya duḥkhārtā viraumi bhṛśaduḥkhitā aśrūṇy āvartayantī ca netrābhyāṃ karuṇāyatī

3.10.15

indra uvāca tava putrasahasreṣu pīḍyamāneṣu śobhane kiṃ kṛpāyitam asty atra putra eko 'tra pīḍyate

3.10.16

surabhir uvāca yadi putrasahasraṃ me sarvatra samam eva me dīnasya tu sataḥ śakra putrasyābhyadhikā kṛpā

3.10.17

vyāsa uvāca tad indraḥ surabhīvākyaṃ niśamya bhṛśavismitaḥ jīvitenāpi kauravya mene 'bhyadhikam ātmajam

3.10.18

pravavarṣa ca tatraiva sahasā toyam ulbaṇam karṣakasyācaran vighnaṃ bhagavān pākaśāsanaḥ

3.10.19

tad yathā surabhiḥ prāha samam evāstu te tathā suteṣu rājan sarveṣu dīneṣv abhyadhikā kṛpā

3.10.20

yādṛśo me sutaḥ paṇḍus tādṛśo me 'si putraka viduraś ca mahāprājñaḥ snehād etad bravīmy aham

3.10.21

cirāya tava putrāṇāṃ śatam ekaś ca pārthiva pāṇḍoḥ pañcaiva lakṣyante te 'pi mandāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ

3.10.22

kathaṃ jīveyur atyantaṃ kathaṃ vardheyur ity api iti dīneṣu pārtheṣu mano me paritapyate

3.10.23

yadi pārthiva kauravyāñ jīvamānān ihecchasi duryodhanas tava sutaḥ śamaṃ gacchatu pāṇḍavaiḥ

3.11.1

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca evam etan mahāprājña yathā vadasi no mune ahaṃ caiva vijānāmi sarve ceme narādhipāḥ

3.11.2

bhavāṃs tu manyate sādhu yat kurūṇāṃ sukhodayam tad eva viduro 'py āha bhīṣmo droṇaś ca māṃ mune

3.11.3

yadi tv aham anugrāhyaḥ kauraveṣu dayā yadi anuśādhi durātmānaṃ putraṃ duryodhanaṃ mama

3.11.4

vyāsa uvāca ayam āyāti vai rājan maitreyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ anvīya pāṇḍavān bhrātṝn ihaivāsmad didṛkṣayā

3.11.5

eṣa duryodhanaṃ putraṃ tava rājan mahān ṛṣiḥ anuśāstā yathānyāyaṃ śamāyāsya kulasya te

3.11.6

brūyād yad eṣa rājendra tat kāryam aviśaṅkayā akriyāyāṃ hi kāryasya putraṃ te śapsyate ruṣā

3.11.7

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā yayau vyāso maitreyaḥ pratyadṛśyata pūjayā pratijagrāha saputras taṃ narādhipaḥ

3.11.8

dattvārghyādyāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā viśrāntaṃ munipuṃgavam praśrayeṇābravīd rājā dhṛtarāṣṭro 'mbikāsutaḥ

3.11.9

sukhenāgamanaṃ kaccid bhagavan kurujāṅgale kaccit kuśalino vīrā bhrātaraḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ

3.11.10

samaye sthātum icchanti kaccic ca puruṣarṣabhāḥ kaccit kurūṇāṃ saubhrātram avyucchinnaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.11.11

maitreya uvāca tīrthayātrām anukrāman prāpto 'smi kurujāṅgalam yadṛcchayā dharmarājaṃ dṛṣṭavān kāmyake vane

3.11.12

taṃ jaṭājinasaṃvītaṃ tapovananivāsinam samājagmur mahātmānaṃ draṣṭuṃ munigaṇāḥ prabho

3.11.13

tatrāśrauṣaṃ mahārāja putrāṇāṃ tava vibhramam anayaṃ dyūtarūpeṇa mahāpāyam upasthitam

3.11.14

tato 'haṃ tvām anuprāptaḥ kauravāṇām avekṣayā sadā hy abhyadhikaḥ snehaḥ prītiś ca tvayi me prabho

3.11.15

naitad aupayikaṃ rājaṃs tvayi bhīṣme ca jīvati yad anyonyena te putrā virudhyante narādhipa

3.11.16

meḍhībhūtaḥ svayaṃ rājan nigrahe pragrahe bhavān kimartham anayaṃ ghoram utpatantam upekṣase

3.11.17

dasyūnām iva yadvṛttaṃ sabhāyāṃ kurunandana tena na bhrājase rājaṃs tāpasānāṃ samāgame

3.11.18

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato vyāvṛtya rājānaṃ duryodhanam amarṣaṇam uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā maitreyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

3.11.19

duryodhana mahābāho nibodha vadatāṃ vara vacanaṃ me mahāprājña bruvato yad dhitaṃ tava

3.11.20

mā druhaḥ pāṇḍavān rājan kuruṣva hitam ātmanaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ kurūṇāṃ ca lokasya ca nararṣabha

3.11.21

te hi sarve naravyāghrāḥ śūrā vikrāntayodhinaḥ sarve nāgāyutaprāṇā vajrasaṃhananā dṛḍhāḥ

3.11.22

satyavrataparāḥ sarve sarve puruṣamāninaḥ hantāro devaśatrūṇāṃ rakṣasāṃ kāmarūpiṇām hiḍimbabakamukhyānāṃ kirmīrasya ca rakṣasaḥ

3.11.23

itaḥ pracyavatāṃ rātrau yaḥ sa teṣāṃ mahātmanām āvṛtya mārgaṃ raudrātmā tasthau girir ivācalaḥ

3.11.24

taṃ bhīmaḥ samaraślāghī balena balināṃ varaḥ jaghāna paśumāreṇa vyāghraḥ kṣudramṛgaṃ yathā

3.11.25

paśya digvijaye rājan yathā bhīmena pātitaḥ jarāsaṃdho maheṣvāso nāgāyutabalo yudhi

3.11.26

saṃbandhī vāsudevaś ca yeṣāṃ śyālaś ca pārṣataḥ kas tān yudhi samāsīta jarāmaraṇavān naraḥ

3.11.27

tasya te śama evāstu pāṇḍavair bharatarṣabha kuru me vacanaṃ rājan mā mṛtyuvaśam anvagāḥ

3.11.28

evaṃ tu bruvatas tasya maitreyasya viśāṃ pate ūruṃ gajakarākāraṃ kareṇābhijaghāna saḥ

3.11.29

duryodhanaḥ smitaṃ kṛtvā caraṇenālikhan mahīm na kiṃ cid uktvā durmedhās tasthau kiṃ cid avāṅmukhaḥ

3.11.30

tam aśuśrūṣamāṇaṃ tu vilikhantaṃ vasuṃdharām dṛṣṭvā duryodhanaṃ rājan maitreyaṃ kopa āviśat

3.11.31

sa kopavaśam āpanno maitreyo munisattamaḥ vidhinā saṃprayuktaś ca śāpāyāsya mano dadhe

3.11.32

tataḥ sa vāry upaspṛśya kopasaṃraktalocanaḥ maitreyo dhārtarāṣṭraṃ tam aśapad duṣṭacetasam

3.11.33

yasmāt tvaṃ mām anādṛtya nemāṃ vācaṃ cikīrṣasi tasmād asyābhimānasya sadyaḥ phalam avāpnuhi

3.11.34

tvadabhidrohasaṃyuktaṃ yuddham utpatsyate mahat yatra bhīmo gadāpātais tavoruṃ bhetsyate balī

3.11.35

ity evam ukte vacane dhṛtarāṣṭro mahīpatiḥ prasādayām āsa muniṃ naitad evaṃ bhaved iti

3.11.36

maitreya uvāca śamaṃ yāsyati cet putras tava rājan yathā tathā śāpo na bhavitā tāta viparīte bhaviṣyati

3.11.37

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa vilakṣas tu rājendra duryodhanapitā tadā maitreyaṃ prāha kirmīraḥ kathaṃ bhīmena pātitaḥ

3.11.38

maitreya uvāca nāhaṃ vakṣyāmy asūyā te na te śuśrūṣate sutaḥ eṣa te viduraḥ sarvam ākhyāsyati gate mayi

3.11.39

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity evam uktvā maitreyaḥ prātiṣṭhata yathāgatam kirmīravadhasaṃvigno bahir duryodhano 'gamat

3.12.1

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca kirmīrasya vadhaṃ kṣattaḥ śrotum icchāmi kathyatām rakṣasā bhīmasenasya katham āsīt samāgamaḥ

3.12.2

vidura uvāca śṛṇu bhīmasya karmedam atimānuṣakarmaṇaḥ śrutapūrvaṃ mayā teṣāṃ kathānteṣu punaḥ punaḥ

3.12.3

itaḥ prayātā rājendra pāṇḍavā dyūtanirjitāḥ jagmus tribhir ahorātraiḥ kāmyakaṃ nāma tad vanam

3.12.4

rātrau niśīthe svābhīle gate 'rdhasamaye nṛpa pracāre puruṣādānāṃ rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām

3.12.5

tad vanaṃ tāpasā nityaṃ śeṣāś ca vanacāriṇaḥ dūrāt pariharanti sma puruṣādabhayāt kila

3.12.6

teṣāṃ praviśatāṃ tatra mārgam āvṛtya bhārata dīptākṣaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ rakṣaḥ solmukaṃ pratyadṛśyata

3.12.7

bāhū mahāntau kṛtvā tu tathāsyaṃ ca bhayānakam sthitam āvṛtya panthānaṃ yena yānti kurūdvahāḥ

3.12.8

daṣṭoṣṭhadaṃṣṭraṃ tāmrākṣaṃ pradīptordhvaśiroruham sārkaraśmitaḍiccakraṃ sabalākam ivāmbudam

3.12.9

sṛjantaṃ rākṣasīṃ māyāṃ mahārāvavirāviṇam muñcantaṃ vipulaṃ nādaṃ satoyam iva toyadam

3.12.10

tasya nādena saṃtrastāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ sarvatodiśam vimuktanādāḥ saṃpetuḥ sthalajā jalajaiḥ saha

3.12.11

saṃpradrutamṛgadvīpimahiṣarkṣasamākulam tad vanaṃ tasya nādena saṃprasthitam ivābhavat

3.12.12

tasyoruvātābhihatā tāmrapallavabāhavaḥ vidūrajātāś ca latāḥ samāśliṣyanta pādapān

3.12.13

tasmin kṣaṇe 'tha pravavau māruto bhṛśadāruṇaḥ rajasā saṃvṛtaṃ tena naṣṭarṣkam abhavan nabhaḥ

3.12.14

pañcānāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇām avijñāto mahāripuḥ pañcānām indriyāṇāṃ tu śokavega ivātulaḥ

3.12.15

sa dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavān dūrāt kṛṣṇājinasamāvṛtān āvṛṇot tad vanadvāraṃ maināka iva parvataḥ

3.12.16

taṃ samāsādya vitrastā kṛṣṇā kamalalocanā adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ saṃtrāsān nyamīlayata locane

3.12.17

duḥśāsanakarotsṛṣṭaviprakīrṇaśiroruhā pañcaparvatamadhyasthā nadīvākulatāṃ gatā

3.12.18

momuhyamānāṃ tāṃ tatra jagṛhuḥ pañca pāṇḍavāḥ indriyāṇi prasaktāni viṣayeṣu yathā ratim

3.12.19

atha tāṃ rākṣasīṃ māyām utthitāṃ ghoradarśanām rakṣoghnair vividhair mantrair dhaumyaḥ samyakprayojitaiḥ paśyatāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ nāśayām āsa vīryavān

3.12.20

sa naṣṭamāyo 'tibalaḥ krodhavisphāritekṣaṇaḥ kāmamūrtidharaḥ kṣudraḥ kālakalpo vyadṛśyata

3.12.21

tam uvāca tato rājā dīrghaprajño yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ko bhavān kasya vā kiṃ te kriyatāṃ kāryam ucyatām

3.12.22

pratyuvācātha tad rakṣo dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram ahaṃ bakasya vai bhrātā kirmīra iti viśrutaḥ

3.12.23

vane 'smin kāmyake śūnye nivasāmi gatajvaraḥ yudhi nirjitya puruṣān āhāraṃ nityam ācaran

3.12.24

ke yūyam iha saṃprāptā bhakṣyabhūtā mamāntikam yudhi nirjitya vaḥ sarvān bhakṣayiṣye gatajvaraḥ

3.12.25

yudhiṣṭhiras tu tac chrutvā vacas tasya durātmanaḥ ācacakṣe tataḥ sarvaṃ gotranāmādi bhārata

3.12.26

pāṇḍavo dharmarājo 'haṃ yadi te śrotram āgataḥ sahito bhrātṛbhiḥ sarvair bhīmasenārjunādibhiḥ

3.12.27

hṛtarājyo vane vāsaṃ vastuṃ kṛtamatis tataḥ vanam abhyāgato ghoram idaṃ tava parigraham

3.12.28

kirmīras tv abravīd enaṃ diṣṭyā devair idaṃ mama upapāditam adyeha cirakālān manogatam

3.12.29

bhīmasenavadhārthaṃ hi nityam abhyudyatāyudhaḥ carāmi pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ nainam āsādayāmy aham

3.12.30

so 'yam āsādito diṣṭyā bhrātṛhā kāṅkṣitaś ciram anena hi mama bhrātā bako vinihataḥ priyaḥ

3.12.31

vetrakīyagṛhe rājan brāhmaṇacchadmarūpiṇā vidyābalam upāśritya na hy asty asyaurasaṃ balam

3.12.32

hiḍimbaś ca sakhā mahyaṃ dayito vanagocaraḥ hato durātmanānena svasā cāsya hṛtā purā

3.12.33

so 'yam abhyāgato mūḍho mamedaṃ gahanaṃ vanam pracārasamaye 'smākam ardharātre samāsthite

3.12.34

adyāsya yātayiṣyāmi tad vairaṃ cirasaṃbhṛtam tarpayiṣyāmi ca bakaṃ rudhireṇāsya bhūriṇā

3.12.35

adyāham anṛṇo bhūtvā bhrātuḥ sakhyus tathaiva ca śāntiṃ labdhāsmi paramāṃ hatva rākṣasakaṇṭakam

3.12.36

yadi tena purā mukto bhīmaseno bakena vai adyainaṃ bhakṣayiṣye paśyatas te yudhiṣṭhira

3.12.37

enaṃ hi vipulaprāṇam adya hatvā vṛkodaram saṃbhakṣya jarayiṣyāmi yathāgastyo mahāsuram

3.12.38

evam uktas tu dharmātmā satyasaṃdho yudhiṣṭhiraḥ naitad astīti sakrodho bhartsayām āsa rākṣasam

3.12.39

tato bhīmo mahābāhur ārujya tarasā druma daśavyāmam ivodviddhaṃ niṣpatram akarot tadā

3.12.40

cakāra sajyaṃ gāṇḍīvaṃ vajraniṣpeṣagauravam nimeṣāntaramātreṇa tathaiva vijayo 'rjunaḥ

3.12.41

nivārya bhīmo jiṣṇuṃ tu tad rakṣo ghoradarśanam abhidrutyābravīd vākyaṃ tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti bhārata

3.12.42

ity uktvainam abhikruddhaḥ kakṣyām utpīḍya pāṇḍavaḥ niṣpiṣya pāṇinā pāṇiṃ saṃdaṣṭoṣṭhapuṭo balī tam abhyadhāvad vegena bhīmo vṛkṣāyudhas tadā

3.12.43

yamadaṇḍapratīkāśaṃ tatas taṃ tasya mūrdhani pātayām āsa vegena kuliśaṃ maghavān iva

3.12.44

asaṃbhrāntaṃ tu tad rakṣaḥ samare pratyadṛśyata cikṣepa colmukaṃ dīptam aśaniṃ jvalitām iva

3.12.45

tad udastam alātaṃ tu bhīmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ padā savyena cikṣepa tad rakṣaḥ punar āvrajat

3.12.46

kirmīraś cāpi sahasā vṛkṣam utpāṭya pāṇḍavam daṇḍapāṇir iva kruddhaḥ samare pratyayudhyata

3.12.47

tad vṛkṣayuddham abhavan mahīruhavināśanam vālisugrīvayor bhrātror yathā śrīkāṅkṣiṇoḥ purā

3.12.48

śīrṣayoḥ patitā vṛkṣā bibhidur naikadhā tayoḥ yathaivotpalapadmāni mattayor dvipayos tathā

3.12.49

muñjavaj jarjarībhūtā bahavas tatra pādapāḥ cīrāṇīva vyudastāni rejus tatra mahāvane

3.12.50

tad vṛkṣayuddham abhavat sumuhūrtaṃ viśāṃ pate rākṣasānāṃ ca mukhyasya narāṇām uttamasya ca

3.12.51

tataḥ śilāṃ samutkṣipya bhīmasya yudhi tiṣṭhataḥ prāhiṇod rākṣasaḥ kruddho bhīmasenaś cacāla ha

3.12.52

taṃ śilātāḍanajaḍaṃ paryadhāvat sa rākṣasaḥ bāhuvikṣiptakiraṇaḥ svarbhānur iva bhāskaram

3.12.53

tāv anyonyaṃ samāśliṣya prakarṣantau parasparam ubhāv api cakāśete prayuddhau vṛṣabhāv iva

3.12.54

tayor āsīt sutumulaḥ saṃprahāraḥ sudāruṇaḥ nakhadaṃṣṭrāyudhavator vyāghrayor iva dṛptayoḥ

3.12.55

duryodhananikārāc ca bāhuvīryāc ca darpitaḥ kṛṣṇānayanadṛṣṭaś ca vyavardhata vṛkodaraḥ

3.12.56

abhipatyātha bāhubhyāṃ pratyagṛhṇād amarṣitaḥ mātaṅga iva mātaṅgaṃ prabhinnakaraṭāmukhaḥ

3.12.57

taṃ cāpy ātha tato rakṣaḥ pratijagrāha vīryavān tam ākṣipad bhīmaseno balena balināṃ varaḥ

3.12.58

tayor bhujaviniṣpeṣād ubhayor balinos tadā śabdaḥ samabhavad ghoro veṇusphoṭasamo yudhi

3.12.59

athainam ākṣipya balād gṛhya madhye vṛkodaraḥ dhūnayām āsa vegena vāyuś caṇḍa iva drumam

3.12.60

sa bhīmena parāmṛṣṭo durbalo balinā raṇe vyaspandata yathāprāṇaṃ vicakarṣa ca pāṇḍavam

3.12.61

tata enaṃ pariśrāntam upalabhya vṛkodaraḥ yoktrayām āsa bāhubhyāṃ paśuṃ raśanayā yathā

3.12.62

vinadantaṃ mahānādaṃ bhinnabherīsamasvanam bhrāmayām āsa suciraṃ visphurantam acetasam

3.12.63

taṃ viṣīdantam ājñāya rākṣasaṃ pāṇḍunandanaḥ pragṛhya tarasā dorbhyāṃ paśumāram amārayat

3.12.64

ākramya sa kaṭīdeśe jānunā rākṣasādhamam apīḍayata bāhubhyāṃ kaṇṭhaṃ tasya vṛkodaraḥ

3.12.65

atha taṃ jaḍasarvāṅgaṃ vyāvṛttanayanolbaṇam bhūtale pātayām āsa vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha

3.12.66

hiḍimbabakayoḥ pāpa na tvam aśrupramārjanam kariṣyasi gataś cāsi yamasya sadanaṃ prati

3.12.67

ity evam uktvā puruṣapravīras; taṃ rākṣasaṃ krodhavivṛttanetraḥ prasrastavastrābharaṇaṃ sphurantam; udbhrāntacittaṃ vyasum utsasarja

3.12.68

tasmin hate toyadatulyarūpe; kṛṣṇāṃ puraskṛtya narendraputrāḥ bhīmaṃ praśasyātha guṇair anekair; hṛṣṭās tato dvaitavanāya jagmuḥ

3.12.69

evaṃ vinihataḥ saṃkhye kirmīro manujādhipa bhīmena vacanāt tasya dharmarājasya kaurava

3.12.70

tato niṣkaṇṭakaṃ kṛtvā vanaṃ tad aparājitaḥ draupadyā saha dharmajño vasatiṃ tām uvāsa ha

3.12.71

samāśvāsya ca te sarve draupadīṃ bharatarṣabhāḥ prahṛṣṭamanasaḥ prītyā praśaśaṃsur vṛkodaram

3.12.72

bhīmabāhubalotpiṣṭe vinaṣṭe rākṣase tataḥ viviśus tad vanaṃ vīrāḥ kṣemaṃ nihatakaṇṭakam

3.12.73

sa mayā gacchatā mārge vinikīrṇo bhayāvahaḥ vane mahati duṣṭātmā dṛṣṭo bhīmabalād dhataḥ

3.12.74

tatrāśrauṣam ahaṃ caitat karma bhīmasya bhārata brāhmaṇānāṃ kathayatāṃ ye tatrāsan samāgatāḥ

3.12.75

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ vinihataṃ saṃkhye kirmīraṃ rākṣasottamam śrutvā dhyānaparo rājā niśaśvāsārtavat tadā

3.13.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bhojāḥ pravrajitāñ śrutvā vṛṣṇayaś cāndhakaiḥ saha pāṇḍavān duḥkhasaṃtaptān samājagmur mahāvane

3.13.2

pāñcālasya ca dāyādā dhṛṣṭaketuś ca cedipaḥ kekayāś ca mahāvīryā bhrātaro lokaviśrutāḥ

3.13.3

vane te 'bhiyayuḥ pārthān krodhāmarśasamanvitāḥ garhayanto dhārtarāṣṭrān kiṃ kurma iti cābruvan

3.13.4

vāsudevaṃ puraskṛtya sarve te kṣatriyarṣabhāḥ parivāryopaviviśur dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

3.13.5

vāsudeva uvāca duryodhanasya karṇasya śakuneś ca durātmanaḥ duḥśāsanacaturthānāṃ bhūmiḥ pāsyati śoṇitam

3.13.6

tataḥ sarve 'bhiṣiñcāmo dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram nikṛtyopacaran vadhya eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

3.13.7

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca pārthānām abhiṣaṅgeṇa tathā kruddhaṃ janārdanam arjunaḥ śamayām āsā didhakṣantam iva prajāḥ

3.13.8

saṃkruddhaṃ keśavaṃ dṛṣṭvā pūrvadeheṣu phalgunaḥ kīrtayām āsa karmāṇi satyakīrter mahātmanaḥ

3.13.9

puruṣasyāprameyasya satyasyāmitatejasaḥ prajāpatipater viṣṇor lokanāthasya dhīmataḥ

3.13.10

arjuna uvāca daśa varṣasahasrāṇi yatrasāyaṃgṛho muniḥ vyacaras tvaṃ purā kṛṣṇa parvate gandhamādane

3.13.11

daśa varṣasahasrāṇi daśa varṣaśatāni ca puṣkareṣv avasaḥ kṛṣṇa tvam apo bhakṣayan purā

3.13.12

ūrdhvabāhur viśālāyāṃ badaryāṃ madhusūdana atiṣṭha ekapādena vāyubhakṣaḥ śataṃ samāḥ

3.13.13

apakṛṣṭottarāsaṅgaḥ kṛśo dhamanisaṃtataḥ āsīḥ kṛṣṇa sarasvatyāṃ satre dvādaśavārṣike

3.13.14

prabhāsaṃ cāpy athāsādya tīrthaṃ puṇyajanocitam tathā kṛṣṇa mahātejā divyaṃ varṣasahasrakam ātiṣṭhas tapa ekena pādena niyame sthitaḥ

3.13.15

kṣetrajñaḥ sarvabhūtānām ādir antaś ca keśava nidhānaṃ tapasāṃ kṛṣṇa yajñas tvaṃ ca sanātanaḥ

3.13.16

nihatya narakaṃ bhaumam āhṛtya maṇikuṇḍale prathamotpāditaṃ kṛṣṇa medhyam aśvam avāsṛjaḥ

3.13.17

kṛtvā tat karma lokānām ṛṣabhaḥ sarvalokajit avadhīs tvaṃ raṇe sarvān sametān daityadānavān

3.13.18

tataḥ sarveśvaratvaṃ ca saṃpradāya śacīpateḥ mānuṣeṣu mahābāho prādurbhūto 'si keśava

3.13.19

sa tvaṃ nārāyaṇo bhūtvā harir āsīḥ paraṃtapa brahmā somaś ca sūryaś ca dharmo dhātā yamo 'nalaḥ

3.13.20

vāyur vaiśravaṇo rudraḥ kālaḥ khaṃ pṛthivī diśaḥ ajaś carācaraguruḥ sraṣṭā tvaṃ puruṣottama

3.13.21

turāyaṇādibhir deva kratubhir bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ ayajo bhūritejā vai kṛṣṇa caitrarathe vane

3.13.22

śataṃ śatasahasrāṇi suvarṇasya janārdana ekaikasmiṃs tadā yajñe paripūrṇāni bhāgaśaḥ

3.13.23

aditer api putratvam etya yādavanandana tvaṃ viṣṇur iti vikhyāta indrād avarajo bhuvi

3.13.24

śiśur bhūtvā divaṃ khaṃ ca pṛthivīṃ ca paraṃtapa tribhir vikramaṇaiḥ kṛṣṇa krāntavān asi tejasā

3.13.25

saṃprāpya divam ākāśam ādityasadane sthitaḥ atyarocaś ca bhūtātman bhāskaraṃ svena tejasā

3.13.26

sāditā mauravāḥ pāśā nisundanarakau hatau kṛtaḥ kṣemaḥ punaḥ panthāḥ puraṃ prāgjyotiṣaṃ prati

3.13.27

jārūthyām āhutiḥ krāthaḥ śiśupālo janaiḥ saha bhīmasenaś ca śaibyaś ca śatadhanvā ca nirjitaḥ

3.13.28

tathā parjanyaghoṣeṇa rathenādityavarcasā avākṣīr mahiṣīṃ bhojyāṃ raṇe nirjitya rukmiṇam

3.13.29

indradyumno hataḥ kopād yavanaś ca kaśerumān hataḥ saubhapatiḥ śālvas tvayā saubhaṃ ca pātitam

3.13.30

irāvatyāṃ tathā bhojaḥ kārtavīryasamo yudhi gopatis tālaketuś ca tvayā vinihatāv ubhau

3.13.31

tāṃ ca bhogavatīṃ puṇyām ṛṣikāntāṃ janārdana dvārakām ātmasāt kṛtvā samudraṃ gamayiṣyasi

3.13.32

na krodho na ca mātsaryaṃ nānṛtaṃ madhusūdana tvayi tiṣṭhati dāśārha na nṛśaṃsyaṃ kuto 'nṛju

3.13.33

āsīnaṃ cittamadhye tvāṃ dīpyamānaṃ svatejasā āgamya ṛṣayaḥ sarve 'yācantābhayam acyuta

3.13.34

yugānte sarvabhūtāni saṃkṣipya madhusūdana ātmany evātmasāt kṛtvā jagad āsse paraṃtapa

3.13.35

naivaṃ pūrve nāpare vā kariṣyanti kṛtāni te karmāṇi yāni deva tvaṃ bāla eva mahādyute

3.13.36

kṛtavān puṇḍarīkākṣa baladevasahāyavān vairājabhavane cāpi brahmaṇā nyavasaḥ saha

3.13.37

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā tadātmānam ātmā kṛṣṇasya pāṇḍavaḥ tūṣṇīm āsīt tataḥ pārtham ity uvāca janārdanaḥ

3.13.38

mamaiva tvaṃ tavaivāhaṃ ye madīyās tavaiva te yas tvāṃ dveṣṭi sa māṃ dveṣṭi yas tvām anu sa mām anu

3.13.39

naras tvam asi durdharṣa harir nārāyaṇo hy aham lokāl lokam imaṃ prāptau naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī

3.13.40

ananyaḥ pārtha mattas tvam ahaṃ tvattaś ca bhārata nāvayor antaraṃ śakyaṃ vedituṃ bharatarṣabha

3.13.41

tasmin vīrasamāvāye saṃrabdheṣv atha rājasu dhṛṣṭadyumnamukhair vīrair bhrātṛbhiḥ parivāritā

3.13.42

pāñcālī puṇḍarīkākṣam āsīnaṃ yādavaiḥ saha abhigamyābravīt kṛṣṇā śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaiṣiṇī

3.13.43

pūrve prajānisarge tvām āhur ekaṃ prajāpatim sraṣṭāraṃ sarvabhūtānām asito devalo 'bravīt

3.13.44

viṣṇus tvam asi durdharṣa tvaṃ yajño madhusūdana yaṣṭā tvam asi yaṣṭavyo jāmadagnyo yathābravīt

3.13.45

ṛṣayas tvāṃ kṣamām āhuḥ satyaṃ ca puruṣottama satyād yajño 'si saṃbhūtaḥ kaśyapas tvāṃ yathābravīt

3.13.46

sādhyānām api devānāṃ vasūnām īśvareśvaraḥ lokabhāvana lokeśa yathā tvāṃ nārado 'bravīt

3.13.47

divaṃ te śirasā vyāptaṃ padbhyāṃ ca pṛthivī vibho jaṭharaṃ te ime lokāḥ puruṣo 'si sanātanaḥ

3.13.48

vidyātapo 'bhitaptānāṃ tapasā bhāvitātmanām ātmadarśanasiddhānām ṛṣīṇām ṛṣisattama

3.13.49

rājarṣīṇāṃ puṇyakṛtām āhaveṣv anivartinām sarvadharmopapannānāṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ puruṣottama

3.13.50

tvaṃ prabhus tvaṃ vibhus tvaṃ bhūr ātmabhūs tvaṃ sanātanaḥ lokapālāś ca lokāś ca nakṣatrāṇi diśo daśa nabhaś candraś ca sūryaś ca tvayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam

3.13.51

martyatā caiva bhūtānām amaratvaṃ divaukasām tvayi sarvaṃ mahābāho lokakāryaṃ pratiṣṭhitam

3.13.52

sā te 'haṃ duḥkham ākhyāsye praṇayān madhusūdana īśas tvaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ

3.13.53

kathaṃ nu bhāryā pārthānāṃ tava kṛṣṇa sakhī vibho dhṛṣṭadyumnasya bhaginī sabhāṃ kṛṣyeta mādṛśī

3.13.54

strīdharmiṇī vepamānā rudhireṇa samukṣitā ekavastrā vikṛṣṭāsmi duḥkhitā kurusaṃsadi

3.13.55

rājamadhye sabhāyāṃ tu rajasābhisamīritām dṛṣṭvā ca māṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ prāhasan pāpacetasaḥ

3.13.56

dāsībhāvena bhoktuṃ mām īṣus te madhusūdana jīvatsu pāṇḍuputreṣu pāñcāleṣv atha vṛṣṇiṣu

3.13.57

nanv ahaṃ kṛṣṇa bhīṣmasya dhṛtarāṣṭrasya cobhayoḥ snuṣā bhavāmi dharmeṇa sāhaṃ dāsīkṛtā balāt

3.13.58

garhaye pāṇḍavāṃs tv eva yudhi śreṣṭhān mahābalān ye kliśyamānāṃ prekṣante dharmapatnīṃ yaśasvinīm

3.13.59

dhig balaṃ bhīmasenasya dhik pārthasya dhanuṣmatām yau māṃ viprakṛtāṃ kṣudrair marṣayetāṃ janārdana

3.13.60

śāśvato 'yaṃ dharmapathaḥ sadbhir ācaritaḥ sadā yad bhāryāṃ parirakṣanti bhartāro 'lpabalā api

3.13.61

bhāryāyāṃ rakṣyamāṇāyāṃ prajā bhavati rakṣitā prajāyāṃ rakṣyamāṇāyām ātmā bhavati rakṣitaḥ

3.13.62

ātmā hi jāyate tasyāṃ tasmāj jāyā bhavaty uta bhartā ca bhāryayā rakṣyaḥ kathaṃ jāyān mamodare

3.13.63

nanv ime śaraṇaṃ prāptān na tyajanti kadā cana te māṃ śaraṇam āpannāṃ nānvapadyanta pāṇḍavāḥ

3.13.64

pañceme pañcabhir jātāḥ kumārāś cāmitaujasaḥ eteṣām apy avekṣārthaṃ trātavyāsmi janārdana

3.13.65

prativindhyo yudhiṣṭhirāt sutasomo vṛkodarāt arjunāc chrutakīrtis tu śatānīkas tu nākuliḥ

3.13.66

kaniṣṭhāc chrutakarmā tu sarve satyaparākramāḥ pradyumno yādṛśaḥ kṛṣṇa tādṛśās te mahārathāḥ

3.13.67

nanv ime dhanuṣi śreṣṭhā ajeyā yudhi śātravaiḥ kimarthaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ sahante durbalīyasām

3.13.68

adharmeṇa hṛtaṃ rājyaṃ sarve dāsāḥ kṛtās tathā sabhāyāṃ parikṛṣṭāham ekavastrā rajasvalā

3.13.69

nādhijyam api yac chakyaṃ kartum anyena gāṇḍivam anyatrārjunabhīmābhyāṃ tvayā vā madhusūdana

3.13.70

dhig bhīmasenasya balaṃ dhik pārthasya ca gāṇḍivam yatra duryodhanaḥ kṛṣṇa muhūrtam api jīvati

3.13.71

ya etān ākṣipad rāṣṭrāt saha mātrāvihiṃsakān adhīyānān purā bālān vratasthān madhusūdana

3.13.72

bhojane bhīmasenasya pāpaḥ prākṣepayad viṣam kālakūṭaṃ navaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ saṃbhṛtaṃ lomaharṣaṇam

3.13.73

taj jīrṇam avikāreṇa sahānnena janārdana saśeṣatvān mahābāho bhīmasya puruṣottama

3.13.74

pramāṇakoṭyāṃ viśvastaṃ tathā suptaṃ vṛkodaram baddhvainaṃ kṛṣṇa gaṅgāyāṃ prakṣipya punar āvrajat

3.13.75

yadā vibuddhaḥ kaunteyas tadā saṃchidya bandhanam udatiṣṭhan mahābāhur bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ

3.13.76

āśīviṣaiḥ kṛṣṇasarpaiḥ suptaṃ cainam adaṃśayat sarveṣv evāṅgadeśeṣu na mamāra ca śatruhā

3.13.77

pratibuddhas tu kaunteyaḥ sarvān sarpān apothayat sārathiṃ cāsya dayitam apahastena jaghnivān

3.13.78

punaḥ suptān upādhākṣīd bālakān vāraṇāvate śayānān āryayā sārdhaṃ ko nu tat kartum arhati

3.13.79

yatrāryā rudatī bhītā pāṇḍavān idam abravīt mahad vyasanam āpannā śikhinā parivāritā

3.13.80

hā hatāsmi kuto nv adya bhavec chāntir ihānalāt anāthā vinaśiṣyāmi bālakaiḥ putrakaiḥ saha

3.13.81

tatra bhīmo mahābāhur vāyuvegaparākramaḥ āryām āśvāsayām āsa bhrātṝṃś cāpi vṛkodaraḥ

3.13.82

vainateyo yathā pakṣī garuḍaḥ patatāṃ varaḥ tathaivābhipatiṣyāmi bhayaṃ vo neha vidyate

3.13.83

āryām aṅkena vāmena rājānaṃ dakṣiṇena ca aṃsayoś ca yamau kṛtvā pṛṣṭhe bībhatsum eva ca

3.13.84

sahasotpatya vegena sarvān ādāya vīryavān bhrātṝn āryāṃ ca balavān mokṣayām āsa pāvakāt

3.13.85

te rātrau prasthitāḥ sarve mātrā saha yaśasvinaḥ abhyagacchan mahāraṇyaṃ hiḍimbavanam antikāt

3.13.86

śrāntāḥ prasuptās tatreme mātrā saha suduḥkhitāḥ suptāṃś cainān abhyagacchad dhiḍimbā nāma rākṣasī

3.13.87

bhīmasya pādau kṛtvā tu sva utsaṅge tato balāt paryamardata saṃhṛṣṭā kalyāṇī mṛdupāṇinā

3.13.88

tām abudhyad ameyātmā balavān satyavikramaḥ paryapṛcchac ca tāṃ bhīmaḥ kim ihecchasy anindite

3.13.89

tayoḥ śrutvā tu kathitam āgacchad rākṣasādhamaḥ bhīmarūpo mahānādān visṛjan bhīmadarśanaḥ

3.13.90

kena sārdhaṃ kathayasi ānayainaṃ mamāntikam hiḍimbe bhakṣayiṣyāvo na ciraṃ kartum arhasi

3.13.91

sā kṛpāsaṃgṛhītena hṛdayena manasvinī nainam aicchat tadākhyātum anukrośād aninditā

3.13.92

sa nādān vinadan ghorān rākṣasaḥ puruṣādakaḥ abhyadravata vegena bhīmasenaṃ tadā kila

3.13.93

tam abhidrutya saṃkruddho vegena mahatā balī agṛhṇāt pāṇinā pāṇiṃ bhīmasenasya rākṣasaḥ

3.13.94

indrāśanisamasparśaṃ vajrasaṃhananaṃ dṛḍham saṃhatya bhīmasenāya vyākṣipat sahasā karam

3.13.95

gṛhītaṃ pāṇinā pāṇiṃ bhīmaseno 'tha rakṣasā nāmṛṣyata mahābāhus tatrākrudhyad vṛkodaraḥ

3.13.96

tatrāsīt tumulaṃ yuddhaṃ bhīmasenahiḍimbayoḥ sarvāstraviduṣor ghoraṃ vṛtravāsavayor iva

3.13.97

hatvā hiḍimbaṃ bhīmo 'tha prasthito bhrātṛbhiḥ saha hiḍimbām agrataḥ kṛtvā yasyāṃ jāto ghaṭotkacaḥ

3.13.98

tataś ca prādravan sarve saha mātrā yaśasvinaḥ ekacakrām abhimukhāḥ saṃvṛtā brāhmaṇavrajaiḥ

3.13.99

prasthāne vyāsa eṣāṃ ca mantrī priyahito 'bhavat tato 'gacchann ekacakrāṃ pāṇḍavāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ

3.13.100

tatrāpy āsādayām āsur bakaṃ nāma mahābalam puruṣādaṃ pratibhayaṃ hiḍimbenaiva saṃmitam

3.13.101

taṃ cāpi vinihatyograṃ bhīmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ sahito bhrātṛbhiḥ sarvair drupadasya puraṃ yayau

3.13.102

labdhāham api tatraiva vasatā savyasācinā yathā tvayā jitā kṛṣṇa rukmiṇī bhīṣmakātmajā

3.13.103

evaṃ suyuddhe pārthena jitāhaṃ madhusūdana svayaṃvare mahat karma kṛtvā nasukaraṃ paraiḥ

3.13.104

evaṃ kleśaiḥ subahubhiḥ kliśyamānāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ nivasāmāryayā hīnāḥ kṛṣṇa dhaumyapuraḥsarāḥ

3.13.105

ta ime siṃhavikrāntā vīryeṇābhyadhikāḥ paraiḥ vihīnaiḥ parikliśyantīṃ samupekṣanta māṃ katham

3.13.106

etādṛśāni duḥkhāni sahante durbalīyasām dīrghakālaṃ pradīptāni pāpānāṃ kṣudrakarmaṇām

3.13.107

kule mahati jātāsmi divyena vidhinā kila pāṇḍavānāṃ priyā bhāryā snuṣā pāṇḍor mahātmanaḥ

3.13.108

kacagraham anuprāptā sāsmi kṛṣṇa varā satī pañcānām indrakalpānāṃ prekṣatāṃ madhusūdana

3.13.109

ity uktvā prārudat kṛṣṇā mukhaṃ pracchādya pāṇinā padmakośaprakāśena mṛdunā mṛdubhāṣiṇī

3.13.110

stanāv apatitau pīnau sujātau śubhalakṣaṇau abhyavarṣata pāñcālī duḥkhajair aśrubindubhiḥ

3.13.111

cakṣuṣī parimārjantī niḥśvasantī punaḥ punaḥ bāṣpapūrṇena kaṇṭhena kruddhā vacanam abravīt

3.13.112

naiva me patayaḥ santi na putrā madhusūdana na bhrātaro na ca pitā naiva tvaṃ na ca bāndhavāḥ

3.13.113

ye māṃ viprakṛtāṃ kṣudrair upekṣadhvaṃ viśokavat na hi me śāmyate duḥkhaṃ karṇo yat prāhasat tadā

3.13.114

athainām abravīt kṛṣṇas tasmin vīrasamāgame rodiṣyanti striyo hy evaṃ yeṣāṃ kruddhāsi bhāmini

3.13.115

bībhatsuśarasaṃchannāñ śoṇitaughapariplutān nihatāñ jīvitaṃ tyaktvā śayānān vasudhātale

3.13.116

yat samarthaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ tat kariṣyāmi mā śucaḥ satyaṃ te pratijānāmi rājñāṃ rājñī bhaviṣyasi

3.13.117

pated dyaur himavāñ śīryet pṛthivī śakalībhavet śuṣyet toyanidhiḥ kṛṣṇe na me moghaṃ vaco bhavet

3.13.118

dhṛṣṭadyumna uvāca ahaṃ droṇaṃ haniṣyāmi śikhaṇḍī tu pitāmaham duryodhanaṃ bhīmasenaḥ karṇaṃ hantā dhanaṃjayaḥ

3.13.119

rāmakṛṣṇau vyapāśritya ajeyāḥ sma śucismite api vṛtrahaṇā yuddhe kiṃ punar dhṛtarāṣṭrajaiḥ

3.13.120

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity ukte 'bhimukhā vīrā vāsudevam upasthitā teṣāṃ madhye mahābāhuḥ keśavo vākyam abravīt

3.14.1

vāsudeva uvāca nedaṃ kṛcchram anuprāpto bhavān syād vasudhādhipa yady ahaṃ dvārakāyāṃ syāṃ rājan saṃnihitaḥ purā

3.14.2

āgaccheyam ahaṃ dyūtam anāhūto 'pi kauravaiḥ āmbikeyena durdharṣa rājñā duryodhanena ca

3.14.3

vārayeyam ahaṃ dyūtaṃ bahūn doṣān pradarśayan bhīṣmadroṇau samānāyya kṛpaṃ bāhlīkam eva ca

3.14.4

vaicitravīryaṃ rājānam alaṃ dyūtena kaurava putrāṇāṃ tava rājendra tvannimittam iti prabho

3.14.5

tatra vakṣyāmy ahaṃ doṣān yair bhavān avaropitaḥ vīrasenasuto yaiś ca rājyāt prabhraṃśitaḥ purā

3.14.6

abhakṣitavināśaṃ ca devanena viśāṃ pate sātatyaṃ ca prasaṅgasya varṇayeyaṃ yathātatham

3.14.7

striyo 'kṣā mṛgayā pānam etat kāmasamutthitam vyasanaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ proktaṃ yai rājan bhraśyate śriyaḥ

3.14.8

tatra sarvatra vaktavyaṃ manyante śāstrakovidāḥ viśeṣataś ca vaktavyaṃ dyūte paśyanti tadvidaḥ

3.14.9

ekāhnā dravyanāśo 'tra dhruvaṃ vyasanam eva ca abhuktanāśaś cārthānāṃ vākpāruṣyaṃ ca kevalam

3.14.10

etac cānyac ca kauravya prasaṅgi kaṭukodayam dyūte brūyāṃ mahābāho samāsādyāmbikāsutam

3.14.11

evam ukto yadi mayā gṛhṇīyād vacanaṃ mama anāmayaṃ syād dharmasya kurūṇāṃ kurunandana

3.14.12

na cet sa mama rājendra gṛhṇīyān madhuraṃ vacaḥ pathyaṃ ca bharataśreṣṭha nigṛhṇīyāṃ balena tam

3.14.13

athainān abhinīyaivaṃ suhṛdo nāma durhṛdaḥ sabhāsadaś ca tān sarvān bhedayeyaṃ durodarān

3.14.14

asāṃnidhyaṃ tu kauravya mamānarteṣv abhūt tadā yenedaṃ vyasanaṃ prāptā bhavanto dyūtakāritam

3.14.15

so 'ham etya kuruśreṣṭha dvārakāṃ pāṇḍunandana aśrauṣaṃ tvāṃ vyasaninaṃ yuyudhānād yathātatham

3.14.16

śrutvaiva cāhaṃ rājendra paramodvignamānasaḥ tūrṇam abhyāgato 'smi tvāṃ draṣṭukāmo viśāṃ pate

3.14.17

aho kṛcchram anuprāptāḥ sarve sma bharatarṣabha ye vayaṃ tvāṃ vyasaninaṃ paśyāmaḥ saha sodaraiḥ

3.15.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca asāṃnidhyaṃ kathaṃ kṛṣṇa tavāsīd vṛṣṇinandana kva cāsīd vipravāsas te kiṃ vākārṣīḥ pravāsakaḥ

3.15.2

kṛṣṇa uvāca śālvasya nagaraṃ saubhaṃ gato 'haṃ bharatarṣabha vinihantuṃ naraśreṣṭha tatra me śṛṇu kāraṇam

3.15.3

mahātejā mahābāhur yaḥ sa rājā mahāyaśāḥ damaghoṣātmajo vīraḥ śiśupālo mayā hataḥ

3.15.4

yajñe te bharataśreṣṭha rājasūye 'rhaṇāṃ prati sa roṣavaśasaṃprāpto nāmṛṣyata durātmavān

3.15.5

śrutvā taṃ nihataṃ śālvas tīvraroṣasamanvitaḥ upāyād dvārakāṃ śūnyām ihasthe mayi bhārata

3.15.6

sa tatra yodhito rājan bālakair vṛṣṇipuṃgavaiḥ āgataḥ kāmagaṃ saubham āruhyaiva nṛśaṃsakṛt

3.15.7

tato vṛṣṇipravīrāṃs tān bālān hatvā bahūṃs tadā purodyānāni sarvāṇi bhedayām āsa durmatiḥ

3.15.8

uktavāṃś ca mahābāho kvāsau vṛṣṇikulādhamaḥ vāsudevaḥ sumandātmā vasudevasuto gataḥ

3.15.9

tasya yuddhārthino darpaṃ yuddhe nāśayitāsmy aham ānartāḥ satyam ākhyāta tatra gantāsmi yatra saḥ

3.15.10

taṃ hatvā vinivartiṣye kaṃsakeśiniṣūdanam ahatvā na nivartiṣye satyenāyudham ālabhe

3.15.11

kvāsau kvāsāv iti punas tatra tatra vidhāvati mayā kila raṇe yuddhaṃ kāṅkṣamāṇaḥ sa saubharāṭ

3.15.12

adya taṃ pāpakarmāṇaṃ kṣudraṃ viśvāsaghātinam śiśupālavadhāmarṣād gamayiṣye yamakṣayam

3.15.13

mama pāpasvabhāvena bhrātā yena nipātitaḥ śiśupālo mahīpālas taṃ vadhiṣye mahītale

3.15.14

bhrātā bālaś ca rājā ca na ca saṃgrāmamūrdhani pramattaś ca hato vīras taṃ haniṣye janārdanam

3.15.15

evamādi mahārāja vilapya divam āsthitaḥ kāmagena sa saubhena kṣiptvā māṃ kurunandana

3.15.16

tam aśrauṣam ahaṃ gatvā yathā vṛttaḥ sudurmatiḥ mayi kauravya duṣṭātmā mārttikāvatako nṛpaḥ

3.15.17

tato 'ham api kauravya roṣavyākulalocanaḥ niścitya manasā rājan vadhāyāsya mano dadhe

3.15.18

ānarteṣu vimardaṃ ca kṣepaṃ cātmani kaurava pravṛddham avalepaṃ ca tasya duṣkṛtakarmaṇaḥ

3.15.19

tataḥ saubhavadhāyāhaṃ pratasthe pṛthivīpate sa mayā sāgarāvarte dṛṣṭa āsīt parīpsatā

3.15.20

tataḥ pradhmāpya jalajaṃ pāñcajanyam ahaṃ nṛpa āhūya śālvaṃ samare yuddhāya samavasthitaḥ

3.15.21

sumuhūrtam abhūd yuddhaṃ tatra me dānavaiḥ saha vaśībhūtāś ca me sarve bhūtale ca nipātitāḥ

3.15.22

etat kāryaṃ mahābāho yenāhaṃ nāgamaṃ tadā śrutvaiva hāstinapuraṃ dyūtaṃ cāvinayotthitam

3.16.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca vāsudeva mahābāho vistareṇa mahāmate saubhasya vadham ācakṣva na hi tṛpyāmi kathyataḥ

3.16.2

vāsudeva uvāca hataṃ śrutvā mahābāho mayā śrautaśravaṃ nṛpam upāyād bharataśreṣṭha śālvo dvāravatīṃ purīm

3.16.3

arundhat tāṃ suduṣṭātmā sarvataḥ pāṇḍunandana śālvo vaihāyasaṃ cāpi tat puraṃ vyūhya viṣṭhitaḥ

3.16.4

tatrastho 'tha mahīpālo yodhayām āsa tāṃ purīm abhisāreṇa sarveṇa tatra yuddham avartata

3.16.5

purī samantād vihitā sapatākā satoraṇā sacakrā sahuḍā caiva sayantrakhanakā tathā

3.16.6

sopatalpapratolīkā sāṭṭāṭṭālakagopurā sakacagrahaṇī caiva solkālātāvapothikā

3.16.7

soṣṭrikā bharataśreṣṭha sabherīpaṇavānakā samittṛṇakuśā rājan saśataghnīkalāṅgalā

3.16.8

sabhuśuṇḍyaśmalaguḍā sāyudhā saparaśvadhā lohacarmavatī cāpi sāgniḥ sahuḍaśṛṅgikā

3.16.9

śāstradṛṣṭena vidhinā saṃyuktā bharatarṣabha dravyair anekair vividhair gadasāmboddhavādibhiḥ

3.16.10

puruṣaiḥ kuruśārdūla samarthaiḥ pratibādhane abhikhyātakulair vīrair dṛṣṭavīryaiś ca saṃyuge

3.16.11

madhyamena ca gulmena rakṣitā sārasaṃjñitā utkṣiptagulmaiś ca tathā hayaiś caiva padātibhiḥ

3.16.12

āghoṣitaṃ ca nagare na pātavyā sureti ha pramādaṃ parirakṣadbhir ugrasenoddhavādibhiḥ

3.16.13

pramatteṣv abhighātaṃ hi kuryāc chālvo narādhipaḥ iti kṛtvāpramattās te sarve vṛṣṇyandhakāḥ sthitāḥ

3.16.14

ānartāś ca tathā sarve naṭanartakagāyanāḥ bahir vivāsitāḥ sarve rakṣadbhir vittasaṃcayān

3.16.15

saṃkramā bheditāḥ sarve nāvaś ca pratiṣedhitāḥ parikhāś cāpi kauravya kīlaiḥ sunicitāḥ kṛtāḥ

3.16.16

udapānāḥ kuruśreṣṭha tathaivāpy ambarīṣakāḥ samantāt krośamātraṃ ca kāritā viṣamā ca bhūḥ

3.16.17

prakṛtyā viṣamaṃ durgaṃ prakṛtyā ca surakṣitam prakṛtyā cāyudhopetaṃ viśeṣeṇa tadānagha

3.16.18

surakṣitaṃ suguptaṃ ca sarvāyudhasamanvitam tat puraṃ bharataśreṣṭha yathendrabhavanaṃ tathā

3.16.19

na cāmudro 'bhiniryāti na cāmudraḥ praveśyate vṛṣṇyandhakapure rājaṃs tadā saubhasamāgame

3.16.20

anu rathyāsu sarvāsu catvareṣu ca kaurava balaṃ babhūva rājendra prabhūtagajavājimat

3.16.21

dattavetanabhaktaṃ ca dattāyudhaparicchadam kṛtāpadānaṃ ca tadā balam āsīn mahābhuja

3.16.22

na kupyavetanī kaś cin na cātikrāntavetanī nānugrahabhṛtaḥ kaś cin na cādṛṣṭaparākramaḥ

3.16.23

evaṃ suvihitā rājan dvārakā bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ āhukena suguptā ca rājñā rājīvalocana

3.17.1

vāsudeva uvāca tāṃ tūpayātvā rājendra śālvaḥ saubhapatis tadā prabhūtanaranāgena balenopaviveśa ha

3.17.2

same niviṣṭā sā senā prabhūtasalilāśaye caturaṅgabalopetā śālvarājābhipālitā

3.17.3

varjayitvā śmaśānāni devatāyatanāni ca valmīkāṃś caiva caityāṃś ca tanniviṣṭam abhūd balam

3.17.4

anīkānāṃ vibhāgena panthānaḥ ṣaṭ kṛtābhavan pravaṇā nava caivāsañ śālvasya śibire nṛpa

3.17.5

sarvāyudhasamopetaṃ sarvaśastraviśāradam rathanāgāśvakalilaṃ padātidhvajasaṃkulam

3.17.6

tuṣṭapuṣṭajanopetaṃ vīralakṣaṇalakṣitam vicitradhvajasaṃnāhaṃ vicitrarathakārmukam

3.17.7

saṃniveśya ca kauravya dvārakāyāṃ nararṣabha abhisārayām āsa tadā vegena patagendravat

3.17.8

tadāpatantaṃ saṃdṛśya balaṃ śālvapates tadā niryāya yodhayām āsuḥ kumārā vṛṣṇinandanāḥ

3.17.9

asahanto 'bhiyānaṃ tac chālvarājasya kaurava cārudeṣṇaś ca sāmbaś ca pradyumnaś ca mahārathaḥ

3.17.10

te rathair daṃśitāḥ sarve vicitrābharaṇadhvajāḥ saṃsaktāḥ śālvarājasya bahubhir yodhapuṃgavaiḥ

3.17.11

gṛhītvā tu dhanuḥ sāmbaḥ śālvasya sacivaṃ raṇe yodhayām āsa saṃhṛṣṭaḥ kṣemavṛddhiṃ camūpatim

3.17.12

tasya bāṇamayaṃ varṣaṃ jāmbavatyāḥ suto mahat mumoca bharataśreṣṭha yathā varṣaṃ sahasradṛk

3.17.13

tad bāṇavarṣaṃ tumulaṃ viṣehe sa camūpatiḥ kṣemavṛddhir mahārāja himavān iva niścalaḥ

3.17.14

tataḥ sāmbāya rājendra kṣemavṛddhir api sma ha mumoca māyāvihitaṃ śarajālaṃ mahattaram

3.17.15

tato māyāmayaṃ jālaṃ māyayaiva vidārya saḥ sāmbaḥ śarasahasreṇa ratham asyābhyavarṣata

3.17.16

tataḥ sa viddhaḥ sāmbena kṣemavṛddhiś camūpatiḥ apāyāj javanair aśvaiḥ sāmbabāṇaprapīḍitaḥ

3.17.17

tasmin vipradrute krūre śālvasyātha camūpatau vegavān nāma daiteyaḥ sutaṃ me 'bhyadravad balī

3.17.18

abhipannas tu rājendra sāmbo vṛṣṇikulodvahaḥ vegaṃ vegavato rājaṃs tasthau vīro vidhārayan

3.17.19

sa vegavati kaunteya sāmbo vegavatīṃ gadām cikṣepa tarasā vīro vyāvidhya satyavikramaḥ

3.17.20

tayā tv abhihato rājan vegavān apatad bhuvi vātarugṇa iva kṣuṇṇo jīrṇamūlo vanaspatiḥ

3.17.21

tasmin nipatite vīre gadānunne mahāsure praviśya mahatīṃ senāṃ yodhayām āsa me sutaḥ

3.17.22

cārudeṣṇena saṃsakto vivindhyo nāma dānavaḥ mahārathaḥ samājñāto mahārāja mahādhanuḥ

3.17.23

tataḥ sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ cārudeṣṇavivindhyayoḥ vṛtravāsavayo rājan yathā pūrvaṃ tathābhavat

3.17.24

anyonyasyābhisaṃkruddhāv anyonyaṃ jaghnatuḥ śaraiḥ vinadantau mahārāja siṃhāv iva mahābalau

3.17.25

raukmiṇeyas tato bāṇam agnyarkopamavarcasam abhimantrya mahāstreṇa saṃdadhe śatrunāśanam

3.17.26

sa vivindhyāya sakrodhaḥ samāhūya mahārathaḥ cikṣepa me suto rājan sa gatāsur athāpatat

3.17.27

vivindhyaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā tāṃ ca vikṣobhitāṃ camūm kāmagena sa saubhena śālvaḥ punar upāgamat

3.17.28

tato vyākulitaṃ sarvaṃ dvārakāvāsi tad balam dṛṣṭvā śālvaṃ mahābāho saubhasthaṃ pṛthivīgatam

3.17.29

tato niryāya kaunteya vyavasthāpya ca tad balam ānartānāṃ mahārāja pradyumno vākyam abravīt

3.17.30

sarve bhavantas tiṣṭhantu sarve paśyantu māṃ yudhi nivārayantaṃ saṃgrāme balāt saubhaṃ sarājakam

3.17.31

ahaṃ saubhapateḥ senām āyasair bhujagair iva dhanurbhujavinirmuktaiḥ nāśayāmy adya yādavāḥ

3.17.32

āśvasadhvaṃ na bhīḥ kāryā saubharāḍ adya naśyati mayābhipanno duṣṭātmā sasaubho vinaśiṣyati

3.17.33

evaṃ bruvati saṃhṛṣṭe pradyumne pāṇḍunandana viṣṭhitaṃ tad balaṃ vīra yuyudhe ca yathāsukham

3.18.1

vāsudeva uvāca evam uktvā raukmiṇeyo yādavān bharatarṣabha daṃśitair haribhir yuktaṃ ratham āsthāya kāñcanam

3.18.2

ucchritya makaraṃ ketuṃ vyāttānanam alaṃkṛtam utpatadbhir ivākāśaṃ tair hayair anvayāt parān

3.18.3

vikṣipan nādayaṃś cāpi dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ mahābalaḥ tūṇakhaḍgadharaḥ śūro baddhagodhāṅgulitravān

3.18.4

sa vidyuccalitaṃ cāpaṃ viharan vai talāt talam mohayām āsa daiteyān sarvān saubhanivāsinaḥ

3.18.5

nāsya vikṣipataś cāpaṃ saṃdadhānasya cāsakṛt antaraṃ dadṛśe kaś cin nighnataḥ śātravān raṇe

3.18.6

mukhasya varṇo na vikalpate 'sya; celuś ca gātrāṇi na cāpi tasya siṃhonnataṃ cāpy abhigarjato 'sya; śuśrāva loko 'dbhutarūpam agryam

3.18.7

jalecaraḥ kāñcanayaṣṭisaṃstho; vyāttānanaḥ sarvatimipramāthī vitrāsayan rājati vāhamukhye; śālvasya senāpramukhe dhvajāgryaḥ

3.18.8

tataḥ sa tūrṇaṃ niṣpatya pradyumnaḥ śatrukarśanaḥ śālvam evābhidudrāva vidhāsyan kalahaṃ nṛpa

3.18.9

abhiyānaṃ tu vīreṇa pradyumnena mahāhave nāmarṣayata saṃkruddhaḥ śālvaḥ kurukulodvaha

3.18.10

sa roṣamadamatto vai kāmagād avaruhya ca pradyumnaṃ yodhayām āsa śālvaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ

3.18.11

tayoḥ sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ śālvavṛṣṇipravīrayoḥ sametā dadṛśur lokā balivāsavayor iva

3.18.12

tasya māyāmayo vīra ratho hemapariṣkṛtaḥ sadhvajaḥ sapatākaś ca sānukarṣaḥ satūṇavān

3.18.13

sa taṃ rathavaraṃ śrīmān samāruhya kila prabho mumoca bāṇān kauravya pradyumnāya mahābalaḥ

3.18.14

tato bāṇamayaṃ varṣaṃ vyasṛjat tarasā raṇe pradyumno bhujavegena śālvaṃ saṃmohayann iva

3.18.15

sa tair abhihataḥ saṃkhye nāmarṣayata saubharāṭ śarān dīptāgnisaṃkāśān mumoca tanaye mama

3.18.16

sa śālvabāṇai rājendra viddho rukmiṇinandanaḥ mumoca bāṇaṃ tvarito marmabhedinam āhave

3.18.17

tasya varma vibhidyāśu sa bāṇo matsuteritaḥ bibheda hṛdayaṃ patrī sa papāta mumoha ca

3.18.18

tasmin nipatite vīre śālvarāje vicetasi saṃprādravan dānavendrā dārayanto vasuṃdharām

3.18.19

hāhākṛtam abhūt sainyaṃ śālvasya pṛthivīpate naṣṭasaṃjñe nipatite tadā saubhapatau nṛpa

3.18.20

tata utthāya kauravya pratilabhya ca cetanām mumoca bāṇaṃ tarasā pradyumnāya mahābalaḥ

3.18.21

tena viddho mahābāhuḥ pradyumnaḥ samare sthitaḥ jatrudeśe bhṛśaṃ vīro vyavāsīdad rathe tadā

3.18.22

taṃ sa viddhvā mahārāja śālvo rukmiṇinandanam nanāda siṃhanādaṃ vai nādenāpūrayan mahīm

3.18.23

tato mohaṃ samāpanne tanaye mama bhārata mumoca bāṇāṃs tvaritaḥ punar anyān durāsadān

3.18.24

sa tair abhihato bāṇair bahubhis tena mohitaḥ niśceṣṭaḥ kauravaśreṣṭha pradyumno 'bhūd raṇājire

3.19.1

vāsudeva uvāca śālvabāṇārdite tasmin pradyumne balināṃ vare vṛṣṇayo bhagnasaṃkalpā vivyathuḥ pṛtanāgatāḥ

3.19.2

hāhākṛtam abhūt sārvaṃ vṛṣṇyandhakabalaṃ tadā pradyumne patite rājan pare ca muditābhavan

3.19.3

taṃ tathā mohitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sārathir javanair hayaiḥ raṇād apāharat tūrṇaṃ śikṣito dārukis tataḥ

3.19.4

nātidūrāpayāte tu rathe rathavarapraṇut dhanur gṛhītvā yantāraṃ labdhasaṃjño 'bravīd idam

3.19.5

saute kiṃ te vyavasitaṃ kasmād yāsi parāṅmukhaḥ naiṣa vṛṣṇipravīrāṇām āhave dharma ucyate

3.19.6

kaccit saute na te mohaḥ śālvaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahāhave viṣādo vā raṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā brūhi me tvaṃ yathātatham

3.19.7

sūta uvāca jānārdane na me moho nāpi me bhayam āviśat atibhāraṃ tu te manye śālvaṃ keśavanandana

3.19.8

so 'payāmi śanair vīra balavān eṣa pāpakṛt mohitaś ca raṇe śūro rakṣyaḥ sārathinā rathī

3.19.9

āyuṣmaṃs tvaṃ mayā nityaṃ rakṣitavyas tvayāpy aham rakṣitavyo rathī nityam iti kṛtvāpayāmy aham

3.19.10

ekaś cāsi mahābāho bahavaś cāpi dānavāḥ nasamaṃ raukmiṇeyāhaṃ raṇaṃ matvāpayāmy aham

3.19.11

vāsudeva uvāca evaṃ bruvati sūte tu tadā makaraketumān uvāca sūtaṃ kauravya nivartaya rathaṃ punaḥ

3.19.12

dārukātmaja maivaṃ tvaṃ punaḥ kārṣīḥ kathaṃ cana vyapayānaṃ raṇāt saute jīvato mama karhi cit

3.19.13

na sa vṛṣṇikule jāto yo vai tyajati saṃgaram yo vā nipatitaṃ hanti tavāsmīti ca vādinam

3.19.14

tathā striyaṃ vai yo hanti vṛddhaṃ bālaṃ tathaiva ca virathaṃ viprakīrṇaṃ ca bhagnaśastrāyudhaṃ tathā

3.19.15

tvaṃ ca sūtakule jāto vinītaḥ sūtakarmaṇi dharmajñaś cāsi vṛṣṇīnām āhaveṣv api dāruke

3.19.16

sa jānaṃś caritaṃ kṛtsnaṃ vṛṣṇīnāṃ pṛtanāmukhe apayānaṃ punaḥ saute maivaṃ kārṣīḥ kathaṃ cana

3.19.17

apayātaṃ hataṃ pṛṣṭhe bhītaṃ raṇapalāyinam gadāgrajo durādharṣaḥ kiṃ māṃ vakṣyati mādhavaḥ

3.19.18

keśavasyāgrajo vāpi nīlavāsā madotkaṭaḥ kiṃ vakṣyati mahābāhur baladevaḥ samāgataḥ

3.19.19

kiṃ vakṣyati śiner naptā narasiṃho mahādhanuḥ apayātaṃ raṇāt saute sāmbaś ca samitiṃjayaḥ

3.19.20

cārudeṣṇaś ca durdharṣas tathaiva gadasāraṇau akrūraś ca mahābāhuḥ kiṃ māṃ vakṣyati sārathe

3.19.21

śūraṃ saṃbhāvitaṃ santaṃ nityaṃ puruṣamāninam striyaś ca vṛṣṇīvīrāṇāṃ kiṃ māṃ vakṣyanti saṃgatāḥ

3.19.22

pradyumno 'yam upāyāti bhītas tyaktvā mahāhavam dhig enam iti vakṣyanti na tu vakṣyanti sādhv iti

3.19.23

dhig vācā parihāso 'pi mama vā madvidhasya vā mṛtyunābhyadhikaḥ saute sa tvaṃ mā vyapayāḥ punaḥ

3.19.24

bhāraṃ hi mayi saṃnyasya yāto madhunihā hariḥ yajñaṃ bharatasiṃhasya pārthasyāmitatejasaḥ

3.19.25

kṛtavarmā mayā vīro niryāsyann eva vāritaḥ śālvaṃ nivārayiṣye 'haṃ tiṣṭha tvam iti sūtaja

3.19.26

sa ca saṃbhāvayan māṃ vai nivṛtto hṛdikātmajaḥ taṃ sametya raṇaṃ tyaktvā kiṃ vakṣyāmi mahāratham

3.19.27

upayātaṃ durādharṣaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam puruṣaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ kiṃ vakṣyāmi mahābhujam

3.19.28

sātyakiṃ baladevaṃ ca ye cānye 'ndhakavṛṣṇayaḥ mayā spardhanti satataṃ kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi tān aham

3.19.29

tyaktvā raṇam imaṃ saute pṛṣṭhato 'bhyāhataḥ śaraiḥ tvayāpanīto vivaśo na jīveyaṃ kathaṃ cana

3.19.30

sa nivarta rathenāśu punar dārukanandana na caitad evaṃ kartavyam athāpatsu kathaṃ cana

3.19.31

na jīvitam ahaṃ saute bahu manye kadā cana apayāto raṇād bhītaḥ pṛṣṭhato 'bhyāhataḥ śaraiḥ

3.19.32

kadā vā sūtaputra tvaṃ jānīṣe māṃ bhayārditam apayātaṃ raṇaṃ hitvā yathā kāpuruṣaṃ tathā

3.19.33

na yuktaṃ bhavatā tyaktuṃ saṃgrāmaṃ dārukātmaja mayi yuddhārthini bhṛśaṃ sa tvaṃ yāhi yato raṇam

3.20.1

vāsudeva uvāca evam uktas tu kaunteya sūtaputras tadā mṛdhe pradyumnam abravīc chlakṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ vākyam añjasā

3.20.2

na me bhayaṃ raukmiṇeya saṃgrāme yacchato hayān yuddhajñaś cāsmi vṛṣṇīnāṃ nātra kiṃ cid ato 'nyathā

3.20.3

āyuṣmann upadeśas tu sārathye vartatāṃ smṛtaḥ sarvārtheṣu rathī rakṣyas tvaṃ cāpi bhṛśapīḍitaḥ

3.20.4

tvaṃ hi śālvaprayuktena patriṇābhihato bhṛśam kaśmalābhihato vīra tato 'ham apayātavān

3.20.5

sa tvaṃ sātvatamukhyādya labdhasaṃjño yadṛcchayā paśya me hayasaṃyāne śikṣāṃ keśavanandana

3.20.6

dārukeṇāham utpanno yathāvac caiva śikṣitaḥ vītabhīḥ praviśāmy etāṃ śālvasya mahatīṃ camūm

3.20.7

evam uktvā tato vīra hayān saṃcodya saṃgare raśmibhiś ca samudyamya javenābhyapatat tadā

3.20.8

maṇḍalāni vicitrāṇi yamakānītarāṇi ca savyāni ca vicitrāṇi dakṣiṇāni ca sarvaśaḥ

3.20.9

pratodenāhatā rājan raśmibhiś ca samudyatāḥ utpatanta ivākāśaṃ vibabhus te hayottamāḥ

3.20.10

te hastalāghavopetaṃ vijñāya nṛpa dārukim dahyamānā iva tadā paspṛśuś caraṇair mahīm

3.20.11

so 'pasavyāṃ camūṃ tasya śālvasya bharatarṣabha cakāra nātiyatnena tad adbhutam ivābhavat

3.20.12

amṛṣyamāṇo 'pasavyaṃ pradyumnena sa saubharāṭ yantāram asya sahasā tribhir bāṇaiḥ samarpayat

3.20.13

dārukasya sutas taṃ tu bāṇavegam acintayan bhūya eva mahābāho prayayau hayasaṃmataḥ

3.20.14

tato bāṇān bahuvidhān punar eva sa saubharāṭ mumoca tanaye vīre mama rukmiṇinandane

3.20.15

tān aprāptāñ śitair bāṇaiś ciccheda paravīrahā raukmiṇeyaḥ smitaṃ kṛtvā darśayan hastalāghavam

3.20.16

chinnān dṛṣṭvā tu tān bāṇān pradyumnena sa saubharāṭ āsurīṃ dāruṇīṃ māyām āsthāya vyasṛjac charān

3.20.17

prayujyamānam ājñāya daiteyāstraṃ mahābalaḥ brahmāstreṇāntarā chittvā mumocānyān patatriṇaḥ

3.20.18

te tad astraṃ vidhūyāśu vivyadhū rudhirāśanāḥ śirasy urasi vaktre ca sa mumoha papāta ca

3.20.19

tasmin nipatite kṣudre śālve bāṇaprapīḍite raukmiṇeyo 'paraṃ bāṇaṃ saṃdadhe śatrunāśanam

3.20.20

tam arcitaṃ sarvadāśārhapūgair; āśīrbhir arkajvalanaprakāśam dṛṣṭvā śaraṃ jyām abhinīyamānaṃ; babhūva hāhākṛtam antarikṣam

3.20.21

tato devagaṇāḥ sarve sendrāḥ saha dhaneśvarāḥ nāradaṃ preṣayām āsuḥ śvasanaṃ ca mahābalam

3.20.22

tau raukmiṇeyam āgamya vaco 'brūtāṃ divaukasām naiṣa vadhyas tvayā vīra śālvarājaḥ kathaṃ cana

3.20.23

saṃharasva punar bāṇam avadhyo 'yaṃ tvayā raṇe etasya hi śarasyājau nāvadhyo 'sti pumān kva cit

3.20.24

mṛtyur asya mahābāho raṇe devakinandanaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ saṃkalpito dhātrā tan na mithyā bhaved iti

3.20.25

tataḥ paramasaṃhṛṣṭaḥ pradyumnaḥ śaram uttamam saṃjahāra dhanuḥśreṣṭhāt tūṇe caiva nyaveśayat

3.20.26

tata utthāya rājendra śālvaḥ paramadurmanāḥ vyapāyāt sabalas tūrṇaṃ pradyumnaśarapīḍitaḥ

3.20.27

sa dvārakāṃ parityajya krūro vṛṣṇibhir arditaḥ saubham āsthāya rājendra divam ācakrame tadā

3.21.1

vāsudeva uvāca ānartanagaraṃ muktaṃ tato 'ham agamaṃ tadā mahākratau rājasūye nivṛtte nṛpate tava

3.21.2

apaśyaṃ dvārakāṃ cāhaṃ mahārāja hatatviṣam niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārāṃ nirbhūṣaṇavarastriyam

3.21.3

anabhijñeyarūpāṇi dvārakopavanāni ca dṛṣṭvā śaṅkopapanno 'ham apṛcchaṃ hṛdikātmajam

3.21.4

asvasthanaranārīkam idaṃ vṛṣṇipuraṃ bhṛṣam kim idaṃ naraśārdūla śrotum icchāmahe vayam

3.21.5

evam uktas tu sa mayā vistareṇedam abravīt rodhaṃ mokṣaṃ ca śālvena hārdikyo rājasattama

3.21.6

tato 'haṃ kauravaśreṣṭha śrutvā sarvam aśeṣataḥ vināśe śālvarājasya tadaivākaravaṃ matim

3.21.7

tato 'haṃ bharataśreṣṭha samāśvāsya pure janam rājānam āhukaṃ caiva tathaivānakadundubhim sarvavṛṣṇipravīrāṃś ca harṣayann abruvaṃ tadā

3.21.8

apramādaḥ sadā kāryo nagare yādavarṣabhāḥ śālvarājavināśāya prayātaṃ māṃ nibodhata

3.21.9

nāhatvā taṃ nivartiṣye purīṃ dvāravatīṃ prati saśālvaṃ saubhanagaraṃ hatvā draṣṭāsmi vaḥ punaḥ trisāmā hanyatām eṣā dundubhiḥ śatrubhīṣaṇī

3.21.10

te mayāśvāsitā vīrā yathāvad bharatarṣabha sarve mām abruvan hṛṣṭāḥ prayāhi jahi śātravān

3.21.11

taiḥ prahṛṣṭātmabhir vīrair āśīrbhir abhinanditaḥ vācayitvā dvijaśreṣṭhān praṇamya śirasāhukam

3.21.12

sainyasugrīvayuktena rathenānādayan diśaḥ pradhmāpya śaṅkhapravaraṃ pāñcajanyam ahaṃ nṛpa

3.21.13

prayāto 'smi naravyāghra balena mahatā vṛtaḥ kḷptena caturaṅgeṇa balena jitakāśinā

3.21.14

samatītya bahūn deśān girīṃś ca bahupādapān sarāṃsi saritaś caiva mārttikāvatam āsadam

3.21.15

tatrāśrauṣaṃ naravyāghra śālvaṃ nagaram antikāt prayātaṃ saubham āsthāya tam ahaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nvayām

3.21.16

tataḥ sāgaram āsādya kukṣau tasya mahormiṇaḥ samudranābhyāṃ śālvo 'bhūt saubham āsthāya śatruhan

3.21.17

sa samālokya dūrān māṃ smayann iva yudhiṣṭhira āhvayām āsa duṣṭātmā yuddhāyaiva muhur muhuḥ

3.21.18

tasya śārṅgavinirmuktair bahubhir marmabhedibhiḥ puraṃ nāsādyata śarais tato māṃ roṣa āviśat

3.21.19

sa cāpi pāpaprakṛtir daiteyāpasado nṛpa mayy avarṣata durdharṣaḥ śaradhārāḥ sahasraśaḥ

3.21.20

sainikān mama sūtaṃ ca hayāṃś ca samavākirat acintayantas tu śarān vayaṃ yudhyāma bhārata

3.21.21

tataḥ śatasahasrāṇi śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām cikṣipuḥ samare vīrā mayi śālvapadānugāḥ

3.21.22

te hayān me rathaṃ caiva tadā dārukam eva ca chādayām āsur asurā bāṇair marmavibhedibhiḥ

3.21.23

na hayā na ratho vīra na yantā mama dārukaḥ adṛśyanta śaraiś channās tathāhaṃ sainikāś ca me

3.21.24

tato 'ham api kauravya śarāṇām ayutān bahūn abhimantritānāṃ dhanuṣā divyena vidhinākṣipam

3.21.25

na tatra viṣayas tv āsīn mama sainyasya bhārata khe viṣaktaṃ hi tat saubhaṃ krośamātra ivābhavat

3.21.26

tatas te prekṣakāḥ sarve raṅgavāṭa iva sthitāḥ harṣayām āsur uccair māṃ siṃhanādatalasvanaiḥ

3.21.27

matkārmukavinirmuktā dānavānāṃ mahāraṇe aṅgeṣu rudhirāktās te viviśuḥ śalabhā iva

3.21.28

tato halahalāśabdaḥ saubhamadhye vyavardhata vadhyatāṃ viśikhais tīkṣṇaiḥ patatāṃ ca mahārṇave

3.21.29

te nikṛttabhujaskandhāḥ kabandhākṛtidarśanāḥ nadanto bhairavān nādan nipatanti sma dānavāḥ

3.21.30

tato gokṣīrakundendumṛṇālarajataprabham jalajaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ vai prāṇenāham apūrayam

3.21.31

tān dṛṣṭvā patitāṃs tatra śālvaḥ saubhapatis tadā māyāyuddhena mahatā yodhayām āsa māṃ yudhi

3.21.32

tato huḍahuḍāḥ prāsāḥ śaktiśūlaparaśvadhāḥ paṭṭiśāś ca bhuśuṇḍyaś ca prāpatann aniśaṃ mayi

3.21.33

tān ahaṃ māyayaivāśu pratigṛhya vyanāśayam tasyāṃ hatāyāṃ māyāyāṃ giriśṛṅgair ayodhayat

3.21.34

tato 'bhavat tama iva prabhātam iva cābhavat durdinaṃ sudinaṃ caiva śītam uṣṇaṃ ca bhārata

3.21.35

evaṃ māyāṃ vikurvāṇo yodhayām āsa māṃ ripuḥ vijñāya tad ahaṃ sarvaṃ māyayaiva vyanāśayam yathākālaṃ tu yuddhena vyadhamaṃ sarvataḥ śaraiḥ

3.21.36

tato vyoma mahārāja śatasūryam ivābhavat śatacandraṃ ca kaunteya sahasrāyutatārakam

3.21.37

tato nājñāyata tadā divārātraṃ tathā diśaḥ tato 'haṃ moham āpannaḥ prajñāstraṃ samayojayam tatas tad astram astreṇa vidhūtaṃ śaratūlavat

3.21.38

tathā tad abhavad yuddhaṃ tumulaṃ lomaharṣaṇam labdhālokaś ca rājendra punaḥ śatrum ayodhayam

3.22.1

vāsudeva uvāca evaṃ sa puruṣavyāghra śālvo rājñāṃ mahāripuḥ yudhyamāno mayā saṃkhye viyad abhyāgamat punaḥ

3.22.2

tataḥ śataghnīś ca mahāgadāś ca; dīptāṃś ca śūlān musalān asīṃś ca cikṣepa roṣān mayi mandabuddhiḥ; śālvo mahārāja jayābhikāṅkṣī

3.22.3

tān āśugair āpatato 'ham āśu; nivārya tūrṇaṃ khagamān kha eva dvidhā tridhā cācchinam āśu muktais; tato 'ntarikṣe ninado babhūva

3.22.4

tataḥ śatasahasreṇa śarāṇāṃ nataparvaṇām dārukaṃ vājinaś caiva rathaṃ ca samavākirat

3.22.5

tato mām abravīd vīra dāruko vihvalann iva sthātavyam iti tiṣṭhāmi śālvabāṇaprapīḍitaḥ

3.22.6

iti tasya niśamyāhaṃ sāratheḥ karuṇaṃ vacaḥ avekṣamāṇo yantāram apaśyaṃ śarapīḍitam

3.22.7

na tasyorasi no mūrdhni na kāye na bhujadvaye antaraṃ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha paśyāmi nahataṃ śaraiḥ

3.22.8

sa tu bāṇavarotpīḍād visravaty asṛg ulbaṇam abhivṛṣṭo yathā meghair girir gairikadhātumān

3.22.9

abhīṣuhastaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā sīdantaṃ sārathiṃ raṇe astambhayaṃ mahābāho śālvabāṇaprapīḍitaḥ

3.22.10

atha māṃ puruṣaḥ kaś cid dvārakānilayo 'bravīt tvarito ratham abhyetya sauhṛdād iva bhārata

3.22.11

āhukasya vaco vīra tasyaiva paricārakaḥ viṣaṇṇaḥ sannakaṇṭho vai tan nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

3.22.12

dvārakādhipatir vīra āha tvām āhuko vacaḥ keśaveha vijānīṣva yat tvāṃ pitṛsakho 'bravīt

3.22.13

upayātvādya śālvena dvārakāṃ vṛṣṇinandana viṣakte tvayi durdharṣa hataḥ śūrasuto balāt

3.22.14

tad alaṃ sādhu yuddhena nivartasva janārdana dvārakām eva rakṣasva kāryam etan mahat tava

3.22.15

ity ahaṃ tasya vacanaṃ śrutvā paramadurmanāḥ niścayaṃ nādhigacchāmi kartavyasyetarasya vā

3.22.16

sātyakiṃ baladevaṃ ca pradyumnaṃ ca mahāratham jagarhe manasā vīra tac chrutvā vipriyaṃ vacaḥ

3.22.17

ahaṃ hi dvārakāyāś ca pituś ca kurunandana teṣu rakṣāṃ samādhāya prayātaḥ saubhapātane

3.22.18

baladevo mahābāhuḥ kaccij jīvati śatruhā sātyakī raukmiṇeyaś ca cārudeṣṇaś ca vīryavān sāmbaprabhṛtayaś caivety aham āsaṃ sudurmanāḥ

3.22.19

eteṣu hi naravyāghra jīvatsu na kathaṃ cana śakyaḥ śūrasuto hantum api vajrabhṛtā svayam

3.22.20

hataḥ śūrasuto vyaktaṃ vyaktaṃ te ca parāsavaḥ baladevamukhāḥ sarve iti me niścitā matiḥ

3.22.21

so 'haṃ sarvavināśaṃ taṃ cintayāno muhur muhuḥ suvihvalo mahārāja punaḥ śālvam ayodhayam

3.22.22

tato 'paśyaṃ mahārāja prapatantam ahaṃ tadā saubhāc chūrasutaṃ vīra tato māṃ moha āviśat

3.22.23

tasya rūpaṃ prapatataḥ pitur mama narādhipa yayāteḥ kṣīṇapuṇyasya svargād iva mahītalam

3.22.24

viśīrṇagalitoṣṇīṣaḥ prakīrṇāmbaramūrdhajaḥ prapatan dṛśyate ha sma kṣīṇapuṇya iva grahaḥ

3.22.25

tataḥ śārṅgaṃ dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ karāt prapatitaṃ mama mohāt sannaś ca kaunteya rathopastha upāviśam

3.22.26

tato hāhākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ sainyaṃ me gatacetanam māṃ dṛṣṭvā rathanīḍasthaṃ gatāsum iva bhārata

3.22.27

prasārya bāhū patataḥ prasārya caraṇāv api rūpaṃ pitur apaśyaṃ tac chakuneḥ patato yathā

3.22.28

taṃ patantaṃ mahābāho śūlapaṭṭiśapāṇayaḥ abhighnanto bhṛśaṃ vīrā mama ceto vyakampayan

3.22.29

tato muhūrtāt pratilabhya saṃjñām; ahaṃ tadā vīra mahāvimarde na tatra saubhaṃ na ripuṃ na śālvaṃ; paśyāmi vṛddhaṃ pitaraṃ na cāpi

3.22.30

tato mamāsīn manasi māyeyam iti niścitam prabuddho 'smi tato bhūyaḥ śataśo vikirañ śarān

3.23.1

vāsudeva uvāca tato 'haṃ bharataśreṣṭha pragṛhya ruciraṃ dhanuḥ śarair apātayaṃ saubhāc chirāṃsi vibudhadviṣām

3.23.2

śarāṃś cāśīviṣākārān ūrdhvagāṃs tigmatejasaḥ apraiṣaṃ śālvarājāya śārṅgamuktān suvāsasaḥ

3.23.3

tato nādṛśyata tadā saubhaṃ kurukulodvaha antarhitaṃ māyayābhūt tato 'haṃ vismito 'bhavam

3.23.4

atha dānavasaṃghās te vikṛtānanamūrdhajāḥ udakrośan mahārāja viṣṭhite mayi bhārata

3.23.5

tato 'straṃ śabdasāhaṃ vai tvaramāṇo mahāhave ayojayaṃ tadvadhāya tataḥ śabda upāramat

3.23.6

hatās te dānavāḥ sarve yaiḥ sa śabda udīritaḥ śarair ādityasaṃkāśair jvalitaiḥ śabdasādhanaiḥ

3.23.7

tasminn uparate śabde punar evānyato 'bhavat śabdo 'paro mahārāja tatrāpi prāharaṃ śarān

3.23.8

evaṃ daśa diśaḥ sarvās tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca bhārata nādayām āsur asurās te cāpi nihatā mayā

3.23.9

tataḥ prāgjyotiṣaṃ gatvā punar eva vyadṛśyata saubhaṃ kāmagamaṃ vīra mohayan mama cakṣuṣī

3.23.10

tato lokāntakaraṇo dānavo vānarākṛtiḥ śilāvarṣeṇa sahasā mahatā māṃ samāvṛṇot

3.23.11

so 'haṃ parvatavarṣeṇa vadhyamānaḥ samantataḥ valmīka iva rājendra parvatopacito 'bhavam

3.23.12

tato 'haṃ parvatacitaḥ sahayaḥ sahasārathiḥ aprakhyātim iyāṃ rājan sadhvajaḥ parvataiś citaḥ

3.23.13

tato vṛṣṇipravīrā ye mamāsan sainikās tadā te bhayārtā diśaḥ sarvāḥ sahasā vipradudruvuḥ

3.23.14

tato hāhākṛtaṃ sarvam abhūt kila viśāṃ pate dyauś ca bhūmiś ca khaṃ caivādṛśyamāne tathā mayi

3.23.15

tato viṣaṇṇamanaso mama rājan suhṛjjanāḥ ruruduś cukruśuś caiva duḥkhaśokasamanvitāḥ

3.23.16

dviṣatāṃ ca praharṣo 'bhūd ārtiś cādviṣatām api evaṃ vijitavān vīra paścād aśrauṣam acyuta

3.23.17

tato 'ham astraṃ dayitaṃ sarvapāṣāṇabhedanam vajram udyamya tān sarvān parvatān samaśātayam

3.23.18

tataḥ parvatabhārārtā mandaprāṇaviceṣṭitāḥ hayā mama mahārāja vepamānā ivābhavan

3.23.19

meghajālam ivākāśe vidāryābhyuditaṃ ravim dṛṣṭvā māṃ bāndhavāḥ sarve harṣam āhārayan punaḥ

3.23.20

tato mām abravīt sūtaḥ prāñjaliḥ praṇato nṛpa sādhu saṃpaśya vārṣṇeya śālvaṃ saubhapatiṃ sthitam

3.23.21

alaṃ kṛṣṇāvamanyainaṃ sādhu yatnaṃ samācara mārdavaṃ sakhitāṃ caiva śālvād adya vyapāhara

3.23.22

jahi śālvaṃ mahābāho mainaṃ jīvaya keśava sarvaiḥ parākramair vīra vadhyaḥ śatrur amitrahan

3.23.23

na śatrur avamantavyo durbalo 'pi balīyasā yo 'pi syāt pīṭhagaḥ kaś cit kiṃ punaḥ samare sthitaḥ

3.23.24

sa tvaṃ puruṣaśārdūla sarvayatnair imaṃ prabho jahi vṛṣṇikulaśreṣṭha mā tvāṃ kālo 'tyagāt punaḥ

3.23.25

naiṣa mārdavasādhyo vai mato nāpi sakhā tava yena tvaṃ yodhito vīra dvārakā cāvamarditā

3.23.26

evamādi tu kaunteya śrutvāhaṃ sārather vacaḥ tattvam etad iti jñātvā yuddhe matim adhārayam

3.23.27

vadhāya śālvarājasya saubhasya ca nipātane dārukaṃ cābruvaṃ vīra muhūrtaṃ sthīyatām iti

3.23.28

tato 'pratihataṃ divyam abhedyam ativīryavat āgneyam astraṃ dayitaṃ sarvasāhaṃ mahāprabham

3.23.29

yakṣāṇāṃ rākṣasānāṃ ca dānavānāṃ ca saṃyuge rājñāṃ ca pratilomānāṃ bhasmāntakaraṇaṃ mahat

3.23.30

kṣurāntam amalaṃ cakraṃ kālāntakayamopamam abhimantryāham atulaṃ dviṣatāṃ ca nibarhaṇam

3.23.31

jahi saubhaṃ svavīryeṇa ye cātra ripavo mama ity uktvā bhujavīryeṇa tasmai prāhiṇavaṃ ruṣā

3.23.32

rūpaṃ sudarśanasyāsīd ākāśe patatas tadā dvitīyasyeva sūryasya yugānte pariviṣyataḥ

3.23.33

tat samāsādya nagaraṃ saubhaṃ vyapagatatviṣam madhyena pāṭayām āsa krakaco dārv ivocchritam

3.23.34

dvidhā kṛtaṃ tataḥ saubhaṃ sudarśanabalād dhatam maheśvaraśaroddhūtaṃ papāta tripuraṃ yathā

3.23.35

tasmin nipatite saubhe cakram āgāt karaṃ mama punaś coddhūya vegena śālvāyety aham abruvam

3.23.36

tataḥ śālvaṃ gadāṃ gurvīm āvidhyantaṃ mahāhave dvidhā cakāra sahasā prajajvāla ca tejasā

3.23.37

tasmin nipatite vīre dānavās trastacetasaḥ hāhābhūtā diśo jagmur arditā mama sāyakaiḥ

3.23.38

tato 'haṃ samavasthāpya rathaṃ saubhasamīpataḥ śaṅkhaṃ pradhmāpya harṣeṇa suhṛdaḥ paryaharṣayam

3.23.39

tan meruśikharākāraṃ vidhvastāṭṭālagopuram dahyamānam abhiprekṣya striyas tāḥ saṃpradudruvuḥ

3.23.40

evaṃ nihatya samare śālvaṃ saubhaṃ nipātya ca ānartān punar āgamya suhṛdāṃ prītim āvaham

3.23.41

etasmāt kāraṇād rājan nāgamaṃ nāgasāhvayam yady agāṃ paravīraghna na hi jīvet suyodhanaḥ

3.23.42

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā mahābāhuḥ kauravaṃ puruṣottamaḥ āmantrya prayayau dhīmān pāṇḍavān madhusūdanaḥ

3.23.43

abhivādya mahābāhur dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram rājñā mūrdhany upāghrāto bhīmena ca mahābhujaḥ

3.23.44

subhadrām abhimanyuṃ ca ratham āropya kāñcanam āruroha rathaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ pāṇḍavair abhipūjitaḥ

3.23.45

sainyasugrīvayuktena rathenādityavarcasā dvārakāṃ prayayau kṛṣṇaḥ samāśvāsya yudhiṣṭhiram

3.23.46

tataḥ prayāte dāśārhe dhṛṣṭadyumno 'pi pārṣataḥ draupadeyān upādāya prayayau svapuraṃ tadā

3.23.47

dhṛṣṭaketuḥ svasāraṃ ca samādāyātha cedirāṭ jagāma pāṇḍavān dṛṣṭvā ramyāṃ śuktimatīṃ purīm

3.23.48

kekayāś cāpy anujñātāḥ kaunteyenāmitaujasā āmantrya pāṇḍavān sarvān prayayus te 'pi bhārata

3.23.49

brāhmaṇāś ca viśaś caiva tathā viṣayavāsinaḥ visṛjyamānāḥ subhṛśaṃ na tyajanti sma pāṇḍavān

3.23.50

samavāyaḥ sa rājendra sumahādbhutadarśanaḥ āsīn mahātmanāṃ teṣāṃ kāmyake bharatarṣabha

3.23.51

yudhiṣṭhiras tu viprāṃs tān anumānya mahāmanāḥ śaśāsa puruṣān kāle rathān yojayateti ha

3.24.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasmin daśārhādhipatau prayāte; yudhiṣṭhiro bhīmasenārjunau ca yamau ca kṛṣṇā ca purohitaś ca; rathān mahārhān paramāśvayuktān

3.24.2

āsthāya vīrāḥ sahitā vanāya; pratasthire bhūtapatiprakāśāḥ hiraṇyaniṣkān vasanāni gāś ca; pradāya śikṣākṣaramantravidbhyaḥ

3.24.3

preṣyāḥ puro viṃśatir āttaśastrā; dhanūṃṣi varmāṇi śarāṃś ca pītān maurvīś ca yantrāṇi ca sāyakāṃś ca; sarve samādāya jaghanyam īyuḥ

3.24.4

tatas tu vāsāṃsi ca rājaputryā; dhātryaś ca dāsyaś ca vibhūṣaṇaṃ ca tad indrasenas tvaritaṃ pragṛhya; jaghanyam evopayayau rathena

3.24.5

tataḥ kuruśreṣṭham upetya paurāḥ; pradakṣiṇaṃ cakrur adīnasattvāḥ taṃ brāhmaṇāś cābhyavadan prasannā; mukhyāś ca sarve kurujāṅgalānām

3.24.6

sa cāpi tān abhyavadat prasannaḥ; sahaiva tair bhrātṛbhir dharmarājaḥ tasthau ca tatrādhipatir mahātmā; dṛṣṭvā janaughaṃ kurujāṅgalānām

3.24.7

piteva putreṣu sa teṣu bhāvaṃ; cakre kurūṇām ṛṣabho mahātmā te cāpi tasmin bharataprabarhe; tadā babhūvuḥ pitarīva putrāḥ

3.24.8

tataḥ samāsādya mahājanaughāḥ; kurupravīraṃ parivārya tasthuḥ hā nātha hā dharma iti bruvanto; hriyā ca sarve 'śrumukhā babhūvuḥ

3.24.9

varaḥ kurūṇām adhipaḥ prajānāṃ; piteva putrān apahāya cāsmān paurān imāñ jānapadāṃś ca sarvān; hitvā prayātaḥ kva nu dharmarājaḥ

3.24.10

dhig dhārtarāṣṭraṃ sunṛśaṃsabuddhiṃ; sasaubalaṃ pāpamatiṃ ca karṇam anartham icchanti narendra pāpā; ye dharmanityasya satas tavogrāḥ

3.24.11

svayaṃ niveśyāpratimaṃ mahātmā; puraṃ mahad devapuraprakāśam śatakratuprastham amoghakarmā; hitvā prayātaḥ kva nu dharmarājaḥ

3.24.12

cakāra yām apratimāṃ mahātmā; sabhāṃ mayo devasabhāprakāśām tāṃ devaguptām iva devamāyāṃ; hitvā prayātaḥ kva nu dharmarājaḥ

3.24.13

tān dharmakāmārthavid uttamaujā; bībhatsur uccaiḥ sahitān uvāca ādāsyate vāsam imaṃ niruṣya; vaneṣu rājā dviṣatāṃ yaśāṃsi

3.24.14

dvijātimukhyāḥ sahitāḥ pṛthak ca; bhavadbhir āsādya tapasvinaś ca prasādya dharmārthavidaś ca vācyā; yathārthasiddhiḥ paramā bhaven naḥ

3.24.15

ity evam ukte vacane 'rjunena; te brāhmaṇāḥ sarvavarṇāś ca rājan mudābhyanandan sahitāś ca cakruḥ; pradakṣiṇaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭham

3.24.16

āmantrya pārthaṃ ca vṛkodaraṃ ca; dhanaṃjayaṃ yājñasenīṃ yamau ca pratasthire rāṣṭram apetaharṣā; yudhiṣṭhireṇānumatā yathāsvam

3.25.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas teṣu prayāteṣu kaunteyaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ abhyabhāṣata dharmātmā bhrātṝn sarvān yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.25.2

dvādaśemāḥ samāsmābhir vastavyaṃ nirjane vane samīkṣadhvaṃ mahāraṇye deśaṃ bahumṛgadvijam

3.25.3

bahupuṣpaphalaṃ ramyaṃ śivaṃ puṇyajanocitam yatremāḥ śaradaḥ sarvāḥ sukhaṃ prativasemahi

3.25.4

evam ukte pratyuvāca dharmarājaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ guruvan mānavaguruṃ mānayitvā manasvinam

3.25.5

arjuna uvāca bhavān eva maharṣīṇāṃ vṛddhānāṃ paryupāsitā ajñātaṃ mānuṣe loke bhavato nāsti kiṃ cana

3.25.6

tvayā hy upāsitā nityaṃ brāhmaṇā bharatarṣabha dvaipāyanaprabhṛtayo nāradaś ca mahātapāḥ

3.25.7

yaḥ sarvalokadvārāṇi nityaṃ saṃcarate vaśī devalokād brahmalokaṃ gandharvāpsarasām api

3.25.8

sarvā gatīr vijānāsi brāhmaṇānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ prabhāvāṃś caiva vettha tvaṃ sarveṣām eva pārthiva

3.25.9

tvam eva rājañ jānāsi śreyaḥkāraṇam eva ca yatrecchasi mahārāja nivāsaṃ tatra kurmahe

3.25.10

idaṃ dvaitavanaṃ nāma saraḥ puṇyajanocitam bahupuṣpaphalaṃ ramyaṃ nānādvijaniṣevitam

3.25.11

atremā dvādaśa samā viharemeti rocaye yadi te 'numataṃ rājan kiṃ vānyan manyate bhavān

3.25.12

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mamāpy etan mataṃ pārtha tvayā yat samudāhṛtam gacchāma puṇyaṃ vikhyātaṃ mahad dvaitavanaṃ saraḥ

3.25.13

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas te prayayuḥ sarve pāṇḍavā dharmacāriṇaḥ brāhmaṇair bahubhiḥ sārdhaṃ puṇyaṃ dvaitavanaṃ saraḥ

3.25.14

brāhmaṇāḥ sāgnihotrāś ca tathaiva ca niragnayaḥ svādhyāyino bhikṣavaś ca sajapā vanavāsinaḥ

3.25.15

bahavo brāhmaṇās tatra parivavrur yudhiṣṭhiram tapasvinaḥ satyaśīlāḥ śataśaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ

3.25.16

te yātvā pāṇḍavās tatra bahubhir brāhmaṇaiḥ saha puṇyaṃ dvaitavanaṃ ramyaṃ viviśur bharatarṣabhāḥ

3.25.17

tac chālatālāmramadhūkanīpa; kadambasarjārjunakarṇikāraiḥ tapātyaye puṣpadharaiḥ upetaṃ; mahāvanaṃ rāṣṭrapatir dadarśa

3.25.18

mahādrumāṇāṃ śikhareṣu tasthur; manoramāṃ vācam udīrayantaḥ mayūradātyūhacakorasaṃghās; tasmin vane kānanakokilāś ca

3.25.19

kareṇuyūthaiḥ saha yūthapānāṃ; madotkaṭānām acalaprabhāṇām mahānti yūthāni mahādvipānāṃ; tasmin vane rāṣṭrapatir dadarśa

3.25.20

manoramāṃ bhogavatīm upetya; dhṛtātmanāṃ cīrajaṭādharāṇām tasmin vane dharmabhṛtāṃ nivāse; dadarśa siddharṣigaṇān anekān

3.25.21

tataḥ sa yānād avaruhya rājā; sabhrātṛkaḥ sajanaḥ kānanaṃ tat viveśa dharmātmavatāṃ variṣṭhas; triviṣṭapaṃ śakra ivāmitaujāḥ

3.25.22

taṃ satyasaṃdhaṃ sahitābhipetur; didṛkṣavaś cāraṇasiddhasaṃghāḥ vanaukasaś cāpi narendrasiṃhaṃ; manasvinaṃ saṃparivārya tasthuḥ

3.25.23

sa tatra siddhān abhivādya sarvān; pratyarcito rājavad devavac ca viveśa sarvaiḥ sahito dvijāgryaiḥ; kṛtāñjalir dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ

3.25.24

sa puṇyaśīlaḥ pitṛvan mahātmā; tapasvibhir dharmaparair upetya pratyarcitaḥ puṣpadharasya mūle; mahādrumasyopaviveśa rājā

3.25.25

bhīmaś ca kṛṣṇā ca dhanaṃjayaś ca; yamau ca te cānucarā narendram vimucya vāhān avaruhya sarve; tatropatasthur bharataprabarhāḥ

3.25.26

latāvatānāvanataḥ sa pāṇḍavair; mahādrumaḥ pañcabhir ugradhanvibhiḥ babhau nivāsopagatair mahātmabhir; mahāgirir vāraṇayūthapair iva

3.26.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tat kānanaṃ prāpya narendraputrāḥ; sukhocitā vāsam upetya kṛcchram vijahrur indrapratimāḥ śiveṣu; sarasvatīśālavaneṣu teṣu

3.26.2

yatīṃś ca sarvān sa munīṃś ca rājā; tasmin vane mūlaphalair udagraiḥ dvijātimukhyān ṛṣabhaḥ kurūṇāṃ; saṃtarpayām āsa mahānubhāvaḥ

3.26.3

iṣṭīś ca pitryāṇi tathāgriyāṇi; mahāvane vasatāṃ pāṇḍavānām purohitaḥ sarvasamṛddhatejāś; cakāra dhaumyaḥ pitṛvat kurūṇām

3.26.4

apetya rāṣṭrād vasatāṃ tu teṣām; ṛṣiḥ purāṇo 'tithir ājagāma tam āśramaṃ tīvrasamṛddhatejā; mārkaṇḍeyaḥ śrīmatāṃ pāṇḍavānām

3.26.5

sa sarvavid draupadīṃ prekṣya kṛṣṇāṃ; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhīmasenārjunau ca saṃsmṛtya rāmaṃ manasā mahātmā; tapasvimadhye 'smayatāmitaujāḥ

3.26.6

taṃ dharmarājo vimanā ivābravīt; sarve hriyā santi tapasvino 'mī bhavān idaṃ kiṃ smayatīva hṛṣṭas; tapasvināṃ paśyatāṃ mām udīkṣya

3.26.7

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca na tāta hṛṣyāmi na ca smayāmi; praharṣajo māṃ bhajate na darpaḥ tavāpadaṃ tv adya samīkṣya rāmaṃ; satyavrataṃ dāśarathiṃ smarāmi

3.26.8

sa cāpi rājā saha lakṣmaṇena; vane nivāsaṃ pitur eva śāsanāt dhanvī caran pārtha purā mayaiva; dṛṣṭo girer ṛṣyamūkasya sānau

3.26.9

sahasranetrapratimo mahātmā; mayasya jeta namuceś ca hantā pitur nideśād anaghaḥ svadharmaṃ; vane vāsaṃ dāśarathiś cakāra

3.26.10

sa cāpi śakrasya samaprabhāvo; mahānubhāvaḥ samareṣv ajeyaḥ vihāya bhogān acarad vaneṣu; neśe balasyeti cared adharmam

3.26.11

nṛpāś ca nābhāgabhagīrathādayo; mahīm imāṃ sāgarāntāṃ vijitya satyena te 'py ajayaṃs tāta lokān; neśe balasyeti cared adharmam

3.26.12

alarkam āhur naravarya santaṃ; satyavrataṃ kāśikarūṣarājam vihāya rāṣṭrāṇi vasūni caiva; neśe balasyeti cared adharmam

3.26.13

dhātrā vidhir yo vihitaḥ purāṇas; taṃ pūjayanto naravarya santaḥ saptarṣayaḥ pārtha divi prabhānti; neśe balasyeti cared adharmam

3.26.14

mahābalān parvatakūṭamātrān; viṣāṇinaḥ paśya gajān narendra sthitān nideśe naravarya dhātur; neśe balasyeti cared adharmam

3.26.15

sarvāṇi bhūtāni narendra paśya; yathā yathāvad vihitaṃ vidhātrā svayonitas tat kurute prabhāvān; neśe balasyeti cared adharmam

3.26.16

satyena dharmeṇa yathārhavṛttyā; hriyā tathā sarvabhūtāny atītya yaśaś ca tejaś ca tavāpi dīptaṃ; vibhāvasor bhāskarasyeva pārtha

3.26.17

yathāpratijñaṃ ca mahānubhāva; kṛcchraṃ vane vāsam imaṃ niruṣya tataḥ śriyaṃ tejasā svena dīptām; ādāsyase pārthiva kauravebhyaḥ

3.26.18

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tam evam uktvā vacanaṃ maharṣis; tapasvimadhye sahitaṃ suhṛdbhiḥ āmantrya dhaumyaṃ sahitāṃś ca pārthāṃs; tataḥ pratasthe diśam uttarāṃ saḥ

3.27.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vasatsv atha dvaitavane pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu anukīrṇaṃ mahāraṇyaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ samapadyata

3.27.2

īryamāṇena satataṃ brahmaghoṣeṇa sarvataḥ brahmalokasamaṃ puṇyam āsīd dvaitavanaṃ saraḥ

3.27.3

yajuṣām ṛcāṃ ca sāmnāṃ ca gadyānāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ āsīd uccāryamāṇānāṃ nisvano hṛdayaṃgamaḥ

3.27.4

jyāghoṣaḥ pāṇḍaveyānāṃ brahmaghoṣaś ca dhīmatām saṃsṛṣṭaṃ brahmaṇā kṣatraṃ bhūya eva vyarocata

3.27.5

athābravīd bako dālbhyo dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram saṃdhyāṃ kaunteyam āsīnam ṛṣibhiḥ parivāritam

3.27.6

paśya dvaitavane pārtha brāhmaṇānāṃ tapasvinām homavelāṃ kuruśreṣṭha saṃprajvalitapāvakām

3.27.7

caranti dharmaṃ puṇye 'smiṃs tvayā guptā dhṛtavratāḥ bhṛgavo 'ṅgirasaś caiva vāsiṣṭhāḥ kāśyapaiḥ saha

3.27.8

āgastyāś ca mahābhāgā ātreyāś cottamavratāḥ sarvasya jagataḥ śreṣṭhā brāhmaṇāḥ saṃgatās tvayā

3.27.9

idaṃ tu vacanaṃ pārtha śṛṇv ekāgramanā mama bhrātṛbhiḥ saha kaunteya yat tvāṃ vakṣyāmi kaurava

3.27.10

brahma kṣatreṇa saṃsṛṣṭaṃ kṣatraṃ ca brahmaṇā saha udīrṇau dahataḥ śatrūn vanānīvāgnimārutau

3.27.11

nābrāhmaṇas tāta ciraṃ bubhūṣed; icchann imaṃ lokam amuṃ ca jetum vinītadharmārtham apetamohaṃ; labdhvā dvijaṃ nudati nṛpaḥ sapatnān

3.27.12

caran naiḥśreyasaṃ dharmaṃ prajāpālanakāritam nādhyagacchad balir loke tīrtham anyatra vai dvijāt

3.27.13

anūnam āsīd asurasya kāmair; vairocaneḥ śrīr api cākṣayāsīt labdhvā mahīṃ brāhmaṇasaṃprayogāt; teṣv ācaran duṣṭam ato vyanaśyat

3.27.14

nābrāhmaṇaṃ bhūmir iyaṃ sabhūtir; varṇaṃ dvitīyaṃ bhajate cirāya samudranemir namate tu tasmai; yaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ śāsti nayair vinītaḥ

3.27.15

kuñjarasyeva saṃgrāme 'parigṛhyāṅkuśagraham brāhmaṇair viprahīṇasya kṣatrasya kṣīyate balam

3.27.16

brahmaṇy anupamā dṛṣṭiḥ kṣātram apratimaṃ balam tau yadā carataḥ sārdham atha lokaḥ prasīdati

3.27.17

yathā hi sumahān agniḥ kakṣaṃ dahati sānilaḥ tathā dahati rājanyo brāhmaṇena samaṃ ripūn

3.27.18

brāhmaṇebhyo 'tha medhāvī buddhiparyeṣaṇaṃ caret alabdhasya ca lābhāya labdhasya ca vivṛddhaye

3.27.19

alabdhalābhāya ca labdhavṛddhaye; yathārhatīrthapratipādanāya yaśasvinaṃ vedavidaṃ vipaścitaṃ; bahuśrutaṃ brāhmaṇam eva vāsaya

3.27.20

brāhmaṇeṣūttamā vṛttis tava nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira tena te sarvalokeṣu dīpyate prathitaṃ yaśaḥ

3.27.21

tatas te brāhmaṇāḥ sarve bakaṃ dālbhyam apūjayan yudhiṣṭhire stūyamāne bhūyaḥ sumanaso 'bhavan

3.27.22

dvaipāyano nāradaś ca jāmadagnyaḥ pṛthuśravāḥ indradyumno bhālukiś ca kṛtacetāḥ sahasrapāt

3.27.23

karṇaśravāś ca muñjaś ca lavaṇāśvaś ca kāśyapaḥ hārītaḥ sthūṇakarṇaś ca agniveśyo 'tha śaunakaḥ

3.27.24

ṛtavāk ca suvāk caiva bṛhadaśva ṛtāvasuḥ ūrdhvaretā vṛṣāmitraḥ suhotro hotravāhanaḥ

3.27.25

ete cānye ca bahavo brāhmaṇāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ ajātaśatrum ānarcuḥ puraṃdaram ivarṣayaḥ

3.28.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato vanagatāḥ pārthāḥ sāyāhne saha kṛṣṇayā upaviṣṭāḥ kathāś cakrur duḥkhaśokaparāyaṇāḥ

3.28.2

priyā ca darśanīyā ca paṇḍitā ca pativratā tataḥ kṛṣṇā dharmarājam idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.28.3

na nūnaṃ tasya pāpasya duḥkham asmāsu kiṃ cana vidyate dhārtarāṣṭrasya nṛśaṃsasya durātmanaḥ

3.28.4

yas tvāṃ rājan mayā sārdham ajinaiḥ prativāsitam bhrātṛbhiś ca tathā sarvair nābhyabhāṣata kiṃ cana vanaṃ prasthāpya duṣṭātmā nānvatapyata durmatiḥ

3.28.5

āyasaṃ hṛdayaṃ nūnaṃ tasya duṣkṛtakarmaṇaḥ yas tvāṃ dharmaparaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rūkṣāṇy aśrāvayat tadā

3.28.6

sukhocitam aduḥkhārhaṃ durātmā sasuhṛdgaṇaḥ īdṛśaṃ duḥkham ānīya modate pāpapūruṣaḥ

3.28.7

caturṇām eva pāpānām aśru vai nāpatat tadā tvayi bhārata niṣkrānte vanāyājinavāsasi

3.28.8

duryodhanasya karṇasya śakuneś ca durātmanaḥ durbhrātus tasya cograsya tathā duḥśāsanasya ca

3.28.9

itareṣāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ kurūṇāṃ kurusattama duḥkhenābhiparītānāṃ netrebhyaḥ prāpataj jalam

3.28.10

idaṃ ca śayanaṃ dṛṣṭvā yac cāsīt te purātanam śocāmi tvāṃ mahārāja duḥkhānarhaṃ sukhocitam

3.28.11

dāntaṃ yac ca sabhāmadhye āsanaṃ ratnabhūṣitam dṛṣṭvā kuśabṛsīṃ cemāṃ śoko māṃ rundhayaty ayam

3.28.12

yad apaśyaṃ sabhāyāṃ tvāṃ rājabhiḥ parivāritam tac ca rājann apaśyantyāḥ kā śāntir hṛdayasya me

3.28.13

yā tvāhaṃ candanādigdham apaśyaṃ sūryavarcasam sā tvā paṅkamalādigdhaṃ dṛṣṭvā muhyāmi bhārata

3.28.14

yā vai tvā kauśikair vastraiḥ śubhrair bahudhanaiḥ purā dṛṣṭavaty asmi rājendra sā tvāṃ paśyāmi cīriṇam

3.28.15

yac ca tad rukmapātrībhir brāhmaṇebhyaḥ sahasraśaḥ hriyate te gṛhād annaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ sārvakāmikam

3.28.16

yatīnām agṛhāṇāṃ te tathaiva gṛhamedhinām dīyate bhojanaṃ rājann atīva guṇavat prabho tac ca rājann apaśyantyāḥ kā śāntir hṛdayasya me

3.28.17

yāṃs te bhrātṝn mahārāja yuvāno mṛṣṭakuṇḍalāḥ abhojayanta mṛṣṭānnaiḥ sūdāḥ paramasaṃskṛtaiḥ

3.28.18

sarvāṃs tān adya paśyāmi vane vanyena jīvataḥ aduḥkhārhān manuṣyendra nopaśāmyati me manaḥ

3.28.19

bhīmasenam imaṃ cāpi duḥkhitaṃ vanavāsinam dhyāyantaṃ kiṃ na manyus te prāpte kāle vivardhate

3.28.20

bhīmasenaṃ hi karmāṇi svayaṃ kurvāṇam acyuta sukhārhaṃ duḥkhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā kasmān manyur na vardhate

3.28.21

satkṛtaṃ vividhair yānair vastrair uccāvacais tathā taṃ te vanagataṃ dṛṣṭvā kasmān manyur na vardhate

3.28.22

kurūn api hi yaḥ sarvān hantum utsahate prabhuḥ tvatprasādaṃ pratīkṣaṃs tu sahate 'yaṃ vṛkodaraḥ

3.28.23

yo 'rjunenārjunas tulyo dvibāhur bahubāhunā śarātisarge śīghratvāt kālāntakayamopamaḥ

3.28.24

yasya śastrapratāpena praṇatāḥ sarvapārthivāḥ yajñe tava mahārāja brāhmaṇān upatasthire

3.28.25

tam imaṃ puruṣavyāghraṃ pūjitaṃ devadānavaiḥ dhyāyantam arjunaṃ dṛṣṭvā kasmān manyur na vardhate

3.28.26

dṛṣṭvā vanagataṃ pārtham aduḥkhārhaṃ sukhocitam na ca te vardhate manyus tena muhyāmi bhārata

3.28.27

yo devāṃś ca manuṣyāṃś ca sarpāṃś caikaratho 'jayat taṃ te vanagataṃ dṛṣṭvā kasmān manyur na vardhate

3.28.28

yo yānair adbhutākārair hayair nāgaiś ca saṃvṛtaḥ prasahya vittāny ādatta pārthivebhyaḥ paraṃtapaḥ

3.28.29

kṣipaty ekena vegena pañca bāṇaśatāni yaḥ taṃ te vanagataṃ dṛṣṭvā kasmān manyur na vardhate

3.28.30

śyāmaṃ bṛhantaṃ taruṇaṃ carmiṇām uttamaṃ raṇe nakulaṃ te vane dṛṣṭvā kasmān manyur na vardhate

3.28.31

darśanīyaṃ ca śūraṃ ca mādrīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhira sahadevaṃ vane dṛṣṭvā kasmān manyur na vardhate

3.28.32

drupadasya kule jātāṃ snuṣāṃ pāṇḍor mahātmanaḥ māṃ te vanagatāṃ dṛṣṭvā kasmān manyur na vardhate

3.28.33

nūnaṃ ca tava naivāsti manyur bharatasattama yat te bhrātṝṃś ca māṃ caiva dṛṣṭvā na vyathate manaḥ

3.28.34

na nirmanyuḥ kṣatriyo 'sti loke nirvacanaṃ smṛtam tad adya tvayi paśyāmi kṣatriye viparītavat

3.28.35

yo na darśayate tejaḥ kṣatriyaḥ kāla āgate sarvabhūtāni taṃ pārtha sadā paribhavanty uta

3.28.36

tat tvayā na kṣamā kāryā śatrūn prati kathaṃ cana tejasaiva hi te śakyā nihantuṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ

3.28.37

tathaiva yaḥ kṣamākāle kṣatriyo nopaśāmyati apriyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ so 'mutreha ca naśyati

3.29.1

draupady uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam prahlādasya ca saṃvādaṃ baler vairocanasya ca

3.29.2

asurendraṃ mahāprājñaṃ dharmāṇām āgatāgamam baliḥ papraccha daityendraṃ prahlādaṃ pitaraṃ pituḥ

3.29.3

kṣamā svic chreyasī tāta utāho teja ity uta etan me saṃśayaṃ tāta yathāvad brūhi pṛcchate

3.29.4

śreyo yad atra dharmajña brūhi me tad asaṃśayam kariṣyāmi hi tat sarvaṃ yathāvad anuśāsanam

3.29.5

tasmai provāca tat sarvam evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ pitāmahaḥ sarvaniścayavit prājñaḥ saṃśayaṃ paripṛcchate

3.29.6

prahlāda uvāca na śreyaḥ satataṃ tejo na nityaṃ śreyasī kṣamā iti tāta vijānīhi dvayam etad asaṃśayam

3.29.7

yo nityaṃ kṣamate tāta bahūn doṣān sa vindati bhṛtyāḥ paribhavanty enam udāsīnās tathaiva ca

3.29.8

sarvabhūtāni cāpy asya na namante kadā cana tasmān nityaṃ kṣamā tāta paṇḍitair apavāditā

3.29.9

avajñāya hi taṃ bhṛtyā bhajante bahudoṣatām ādātuṃ cāsya vittāni prārthayante 'lpacetasaḥ

3.29.10

yānaṃ vastrāṇy alaṃkārāñ śayanāny āsanāni ca bhojanāny atha pānāni sarvopakaraṇāni ca

3.29.11

ādadīrann adhikṛtā yathākāmam acetasaḥ pradiṣṭāni ca deyāni na dadyur bhartṛśāsanāt

3.29.12

na cainaṃ bhartṛpūjābhiḥ pūjayanti kadā cana avajñānaṃ hi loke 'smin maraṇād api garhitam

3.29.13

kṣamiṇaṃ tādṛśaṃ tāta bruvanti kaṭukāny api preṣyāḥ putrāś ca bhṛtyāś ca tathodāsīnavṛttayaḥ

3.29.14

apy asya dārān icchanti paribhūya kṣamāvataḥ dārāś cāsya pravartante yathākāmam acetasaḥ

3.29.15

tathā ca nityam uditā yadi svalpam apīśvarāt daṇḍam arhanti duṣyanti duṣṭāś cāpy apakurvate

3.29.16

ete cānye ca bahavo nityaṃ doṣāḥ kṣamāvatām atha vairocane doṣān imān viddhy akṣamāvatām

3.29.17

asthāne yadi vā sthāne satataṃ rajasāvṛtaḥ kruddho daṇḍān praṇayati vividhān svena tejasā

3.29.18

mitraiḥ saha virodhaṃ ca prāpnute tejasāvṛtaḥ prāpnoti dveṣyatāṃ caiva lokāt svajanatas tathā

3.29.19

so 'vamānād arthahānim upālambham anādaram saṃtāpadveṣalobhāṃś ca śatrūṃś ca labhate naraḥ

3.29.20

krodhād daṇḍān manuṣyeṣu vividhān puruṣo nayan bhraśyate śīghram aiśvaryāt prāṇebhyaḥ svajanād api

3.29.21

yo 'pakartṝṃś ca kartṝṃś ca tejasaivopagacchati tasmād udvijate lokaḥ sarpād veśmagatād iva

3.29.22

yasmād udvijate lokaḥ kathaṃ tasya bhavo bhavet antaraṃ hy asya dṛṣṭvaiva loko vikurute dhruvam tasmān nātyutsṛjet tejo na ca nityaṃ mṛdur bhavet

3.29.23

kāle mṛdur yo bhavati kāle bhavati dāruṇaḥ sa vai sukham avāpnoti loke 'muṣminn ihaiva ca

3.29.24

kṣamākālāṃs tu vakṣyāmi śṛṇu me vistareṇa tān ye te nityam asaṃtyājyā yathā prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ

3.29.25

pūrvopakārī yas tu syād aparādhe 'garīyasi upakāreṇa tat tasya kṣantavyam aparādhinaḥ

3.29.26

abuddhim āśritānāṃ ca kṣantavyam aparādhinām na hi sarvatra pāṇḍityaṃ sulabhaṃ puruṣeṇa vai

3.29.27

atha ced buddhijaṃ kṛtvā brūyus te tad abuddhijam pāpān svalpe 'pi tān hanyād aparādhe tathānṛjūn

3.29.28

sarvasyaiko 'parādhas te kṣantavyaḥ prāṇino bhavet dvitīye sati vadhyas tu svalpe 'py apakṛte bhavet

3.29.29

ajānatā bhavet kaś cid aparādhaḥ kṛto yadi kṣantavyam eva tasyāhuḥ suparīkṣya parīkṣayā

3.29.30

mṛdunā mārdavaṃ hanti mṛdunā hanti dāruṇam nāsādhyaṃ mṛdunā kiṃ cit tasmāt tīkṣṇataro mṛduḥ

3.29.31

deśakālau tu saṃprekṣya balābalam athātmanaḥ nādeśakāle kiṃ cit syād deśaḥ kālaḥ pratīkṣyate tathā lokabhayāc caiva kṣantavyam aparādhinaḥ

3.29.32

eta evaṃvidhāḥ kālāḥ kṣamāyāḥ parikīrtitāḥ ato 'nyathānuvartatsu tejasaḥ kāla ucyate

3.29.33

draupady uvāca tad ahaṃ tejasaḥ kālaṃ tava manye narādhipa dhārtarāṣṭreṣu lubdheṣu satataṃ cāpakāriṣu

3.29.34

na hi kaś cit kṣamākālo vidyate 'dya kurūn prati tejasaś cāgate kāle teja utsraṣṭum arhasi

3.29.35

mṛdur bhavaty avajñātas tīkṣṇād udvijate janaḥ kāle prāpte dvayaṃ hy etad yo veda sa mahīpatiḥ

3.30.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca krodho hantā manuṣyāṇāṃ krodho bhāvayitā punaḥ iti viddhi mahāprājñe krodhamūlau bhavābhavau

3.30.2

yo hi saṃharate krodhaṃ bhāvas tasya suśobhane yaḥ punaḥ puruṣaḥ krodhaṃ nityaṃ na sahate śubhe tasyābhāvāya bhavati krodhaḥ paramadāruṇaḥ

3.30.3

krodhamūlo vināśo hi prajānām iha dṛśyate tat kathaṃ mādṛśaḥ krodham utsṛjel lokanāśanam

3.30.4

kruddhaḥ pāpaṃ naraḥ kuryāt kruddho hanyād gurūn api kruddhaḥ paruṣayā vācā śreyaso 'py avamanyate

3.30.5

vācyāvācye hi kupito na prajānāti karhi cit nākāryam asti kruddhasya nāvācyaṃ vidyate tathā

3.30.6

hiṃsyāt krodhād avadhyāṃś ca vadhyān saṃpūjayed api ātmānam api ca kruddhaḥ preṣayed yamasādanam

3.30.7

etān doṣān prapaśyadbhir jitaḥ krodho manīṣibhiḥ icchadbhiḥ paramaṃ śreya iha cāmutra cottamam

3.30.8

taṃ krodhaṃ varjitaṃ dhīraiḥ katham asmadvidhaś caret etad draupadi saṃdhāya na me manyuḥ pravardhate

3.30.9

ātmānaṃ ca paraṃ caiva trāyate mahato bhayāt krudhyantam apratikrudhyan dvayor eṣa cikitsakaḥ

3.30.10

mūḍho yadi kliśyamānaḥ krudhyate 'śaktimān naraḥ balīyasāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ tyajaty ātmānam antataḥ

3.30.11

tasyātmānaṃ saṃtyajato lokā naśyanty anātmanaḥ tasmād draupady aśaktasya manyor niyamanaṃ smṛtam

3.30.12

vidvāṃs tathaiva yaḥ śaktaḥ kliśyamāno na kupyati sa nāśayitvā kleṣṭāraṃ paraloke ca nandati

3.30.13

tasmād balavatā caiva durbalena ca nityadā kṣantavyaṃ puruṣeṇāhur āpatsv api vijānatā

3.30.14

manyor hi vijayaṃ kṛṣṇe praśaṃsantīha sādhavaḥ kṣamāvato jayo nityaṃ sādhor iha satāṃ matam

3.30.15

satyaṃ cānṛtataḥ śreyo nṛśaṃsāc cānṛśaṃsatā tam evaṃ bahudoṣaṃ tu krodhaṃ sādhuvivarjitam mādṛśaḥ prasṛjet kasmāt suyodhanavadhād api

3.30.16

tejasvīti yam āhur vai paṇḍitā dīrghadarśinaḥ na krodho 'bhyantaras tasya bhavatīti viniścitam

3.30.17

yas tu krodhaṃ samutpannaṃ prajñayā pratibādhate tejasvinaṃ taṃ vidvāṃso manyante tattvadarśinaḥ

3.30.18

kruddho hi kāryaṃ suśroṇi na yathāvat prapaśyati na kāryaṃ na ca maryādāṃ naraḥ kruddho 'nupaśyati

3.30.19

hanty avadhyān api kruddho gurūn rūkṣais tudaty api tasmāt tejasi kartavye krodho dūrāt pratiṣṭhitaḥ

3.30.20

dākṣyaṃ hy amarṣaḥ śauryaṃ ca śīghratvam iti tejasaḥ guṇāḥ krodhābhibhūtena na śakyāḥ prāptum añjasā

3.30.21

krodhaṃ tyaktvā tu puruṣaḥ samyak tejo 'bhipadyate kālayuktaṃ mahāprājñe kruddhais tejaḥ suduḥsaham

3.30.22

krodhas tv apaṇḍitaiḥ śaśvat teja ity abhidhīyate rajas tal lokanāśāya vihitaṃ mānuṣān prati

3.30.23

tasmāc chaśvat tyajet krodhaṃ puruṣaḥ samyag ācaran śreyān svadharmānapago na kruddha iti niścitam

3.30.24

yadi sarvam abuddhīnām atikrāntam amedhasām atikramo madvidhasya kathaṃ svit syād anindite

3.30.25

yadi na syur manuṣyeṣu kṣamiṇaḥ pṛthivīsamāḥ na syāt saṃdhir manuṣyāṇāṃ krodhamūlo hi vigrahaḥ

3.30.26

abhiṣakto hy abhiṣajed āhanyād guruṇā hataḥ evaṃ vināśo bhūtānām adharmaḥ prathito bhavet

3.30.27

ākruṣṭaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvaḥ pratyākrośed anantaram pratihanyād dhataś caiva tathā hiṃsyāc ca hiṃsitaḥ

3.30.28

hanyur hi pitaraḥ putrān putrāś cāpi tathā pitṝn hanyuś ca patayo bhāryāḥ patīn bhāryās tathaiva ca

3.30.29

evaṃ saṃkupite loke janma kṛṣṇe na vidyate prajānāṃ saṃdhimūlaṃ hi janma viddhi śubhānane

3.30.30

tāḥ kṣīyeran prajāḥ sarvāḥ kṣipraṃ draupadi tādṛśe tasmān manyur vināśāya prajānām abhavāya ca

3.30.31

yasmāt tu loke dṛśyante kṣamiṇaḥ pṛthivīsamāḥ tasmāj janma ca bhūtānāṃ bhavaś ca pratipadyate

3.30.32

kṣantavyaṃ puruṣeṇeha sarvāsv āpatsu śobhane kṣamā bhavo hi bhūtānāṃ janma caiva prakīrtitam

3.30.33

ākruṣṭas tāḍitaḥ kruddhaḥ kṣamate yo balīyasā yaś ca nityaṃ jitakrodho vidvān uttamapūruṣaḥ

3.30.34

prabhāvavān api naras tasya lokāḥ sanātanāḥ krodhanas tv alpavijñānaḥ pretya ceha ca naśyati

3.30.35

atrāpy udāharantīmā gāthā nityaṃ kṣamāvatām gītāḥ kṣamāvatā kṛṣṇe kāśyapena mahātmanā

3.30.36

kṣamā dharmaḥ kṣamā yajñaḥ kṣamā vedāḥ kṣamā śrutam yas tām evaṃ vijānāti sa sarvaṃ kṣantum arhati

3.30.37

kṣamā brahma kṣamā satyaṃ kṣamā bhūtaṃ ca bhāvi ca kṣamā tapaḥ kṣamā śaucaṃ kṣamayā coddhṛtaṃ jagat

3.30.38

ati brahmavidāṃ lokān ati cāpi tapasvinām ati yajñavidāṃ caiva kṣamiṇaḥ prāpnuvanti tān

3.30.39

kṣamā tejasvināṃ tejaḥ kṣamā brahma tapasvinām kṣamā satyaṃ satyavatāṃ kṣamā dānaṃ kṣamā yaśaḥ

3.30.40

tāṃ kṣamām īdṛśīṃ kṛṣṇe katham asmadvidhas tyajet yasyāṃ brahma ca satyaṃ ca yajñā lokāś ca viṣṭhitāḥ bhujyante yajvanāṃ lokāḥ kṣamiṇām apare tathā

3.30.41

kṣantavyam eva satataṃ puruṣeṇa vijānatā yadā hi kṣamate sarvaṃ brahma saṃpadyate tadā

3.30.42

kṣamāvatām ayaṃ lokaḥ paraś caiva kṣamāvatām iha saṃmānam ṛcchanti paratra ca śubhāṃ gatim

3.30.43

yeṣāṃ manyur manuṣyāṇāṃ kṣamayā nihataḥ sadā teṣāṃ paratare lokās tasmāt kṣāntiḥ parā matā

3.30.44

iti gītāḥ kāśyapena gāthā nityaṃ kṣamāvatām śrutvā gāthāḥ kṣamāyās tvaṃ tuṣya draupadi mā krudhaḥ

3.30.45

pitāmahaḥ śāṃtanavaḥ śamaṃ saṃpūjayiṣyati ācāryo viduraḥ kṣattā śamam eva vadiṣyataḥ kṛpaś ca saṃjayaś caiva śamam eva vadiṣyataḥ

3.30.46

somadatto yuyutsuś ca droṇaputras tathaiva ca pitāmahaś ca no vyāsaḥ śamaṃ vadati nityaśaḥ

3.30.47

etair hi rājā niyataṃ codyamānaḥ śamaṃ prati rājyaṃ dāteti me buddhir na cel lobhān naśiṣyati

3.30.48

kālo 'yaṃ dāruṇaḥ prāpto bharatānām abhūtaye niścitaṃ me sadaivaitat purastād api bhāmini

3.30.49

suyodhano nārhatīti kṣamām evaṃ na vindati arhas tasyāham ity eva tasmān māṃ vindate kṣamā

3.30.50

etad ātmavatāṃ vṛttam eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ kṣamā caivānṛśaṃsyaṃ ca tat kartāsmy aham añjasā

3.31.1

draupady uvāca namo dhātre vidhātre ca yau mohaṃ cakratus tava pitṛpaitāmahe vṛtte voḍhavye te 'nyathā matiḥ

3.31.2

neha dharmānṛśaṃsyābhyāṃ na kṣāntyā nārjavena ca puruṣaḥ śriyam āpnoti na ghṛṇitvena karhi cit

3.31.3

tvāṃ ced vyasanam abhyāgād idaṃ bhārata duḥsaham yat tvaṃ nārhasi nāpīme bhrātaras te mahaujasaḥ

3.31.4

na hi te 'dhyagamaj jātu tadānīṃ nādya bhārata dharmāt priyataraṃ kiṃ cid api cej jīvitād iha

3.31.5

dharmārtham eva te rājyaṃ dharmārthaṃ jīvitaṃ ca te brāhmaṇā guravaś caiva jānanty api ca devatāḥ

3.31.6

bhīmasenārjunau caiva mādreyau ca mayā saha tyajes tvam iti me buddhir na tu dharmaṃ parityajeḥ

3.31.7

rājānaṃ dharmagoptāraṃ dharmo rakṣati rakṣitaḥ iti me śrutam āryāṇāṃ tvāṃ tu manye na rakṣati

3.31.8

ananyā hi naravyāghra nityadā dharmam eva te buddhiḥ satatam anveti chāyeva puruṣaṃ nijā

3.31.9

nāvamaṃsthā hi sadṛśān nāvarāñ śreyasaḥ kutaḥ avāpya pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ na te śṛṅgam avardhata

3.31.10

svāhākāraiḥ svadhābhiś ca pūjābhir api ca dvijān daivatāni pitṝṃś caiva satataṃ pārtha sevase

3.31.11

brāhmaṇāḥ sarvakāmais te satataṃ pārtha tarpitāḥ yatayo mokṣiṇaś caiva gṛhasthāś caiva bhārata

3.31.12

āraṇyakebhyo lauhāni bhājanāni prayacchasi nādeyaṃ brāhmaṇebhyas te gṛhe kiṃ cana vidyate

3.31.13

yad idaṃ vaiśvadevānte sāyaṃprātaḥ pradīyate tad dattvātithibhṛtyebhyo rājañ śeṣeṇa jīvasi

3.31.14

iṣṭayaḥ paśubandhāś ca kāmyanaimittikāś ca ye vartante pākayajñāś ca yajñakarma ca nityadā

3.31.15

asminn api mahāraṇye vijane dasyusevite rāṣṭrād apetya vasato dhārmas te nāvasīdati

3.31.16

aśvamedho rājasūyaḥ puṇḍarīko 'tha gosavaḥ etair api mahāyajñair iṣṭaṃ te bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ

3.31.17

rājan parītayā buddhyā viṣame 'kṣaparājaye rājyaṃ vasūny āyudhāni bhrātṝn māṃ cāsi nirjitaḥ

3.31.18

ṛjor mṛdor vadānyasya hrīmataḥ satyavādinaḥ katham akṣavyasanajā buddhir āpatitā tava

3.31.19

atīva moham āyāti manaś ca paridūyate niśāmya te duḥkham idam imāṃ cāpadam īdṛśīm

3.31.20

atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam īśvarasya vaśe lokas tiṣṭhate nātmano yathā

3.31.21

dhātaiva khalu bhūtānāṃ sukhaduḥkhe priyāpriye dadhāti sarvam īśānaḥ purastāc chukram uccaran

3.31.22

yathā dārumayī yoṣā naravīra samāhitā īrayaty aṅgam aṅgāni tathā rājann imāḥ prajāḥ

3.31.23

ākāśa iva bhūtāni vyāpya sarvāṇi bhārata īśvaro vidadhātīha kalyāṇaṃ yac ca pāpakam

3.31.24

śakunis tantubaddho vā niyato 'yam anīśvaraḥ īśvarasya vaśe tiṣṭhan nānyeṣāṃ nātmanaḥ prabhuḥ

3.31.25

maṇiḥ sūtra iva proto nasyota iva govṛṣaḥ dhātur ādeśam anveti tanmayo hi tadarpaṇaḥ

3.31.26

nātmādhīno manuṣyo 'yaṃ kālaṃ bhavati kaṃ cana srotaso madhyam āpannaḥ kūlād vṛkśa iva cyutaḥ

3.31.27

ajño jantur anīśo 'yam ātmanaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ īśvaraprerito gacchet svargaṃ narakam eva ca

3.31.28

yathā vāyos tṛṇāgrāṇi vaśaṃ yānti balīyasaḥ dhātur evaṃ vaśaṃ yānti sarvabhūtāni bhārata

3.31.29

āryakarmaṇi yuñjānaḥ pāpe vā punar īśvaraḥ vyāpya bhūtāni carate na cāyam iti lakṣyate

3.31.30

hetumātram idaṃ dhātuḥ śarīraṃ kṣetrasaṃjñitam yena kārayate karma śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vibhuḥ

3.31.31

paśya māyāprabhāvo 'yam īśvareṇa yathā kṛtaḥ yo hanti bhūtair bhūtāni mohayitvātmamāyayā

3.31.32

anyathā paridṛṣṭāni munibhir vedadarśibhiḥ anyathā parivartante vegā iva nabhasvataḥ

3.31.33

anyathaiva hi manyante puruṣās tāni tāni ca anyathaiva prabhus tāni karoti vikaroti ca

3.31.34

yathā kāṣṭhena vā kāṣṭham aśmānaṃ cāśmanā punaḥ ayasā cāpy ayaś chindyān nirviceṣṭam acetanam

3.31.35

evaṃ sa bhagavān devaḥ svayambhūḥ prapitāmahaḥ hinasti bhūtair bhūtāni chadma kṛtvā yudhiṣṭhira

3.31.36

saṃprayojya viyojyāyaṃ kāmakārakaraḥ prabhuḥ krīḍate bhagavan bhūtair bālaḥ krīḍanakair iva

3.31.37

na mātṛpitṛvad rājan dhātā bhūteṣu vartate roṣād iva pravṛtto 'yaṃ yathāyam itaro janaḥ

3.31.38

āryāñ śīlavato dṛṣṭvā hrīmato vṛttikarśitān anāryān sukhinaś caiva vihvalāmīva cintayā

3.31.39

tavemām āpadaṃ dṛṣṭvā samṛddhiṃ ca suyodhane dhātāraṃ garhaye pārtha viṣamaṃ yo 'nupaśyati

3.31.40

āryaśāstrātige krūre lubdhe dharmāpacāyini dhārtarāṣṭre śriyaṃ dattvā dhātā kiṃ phalam aśnute

3.31.41

karma cet kṛtam anveti kartāraṃ nānyam ṛcchati karmaṇā tena pāpena lipyate nūnam īśvaraḥ

3.31.42

atha karma kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ na cet kartāram ṛcchati kāraṇaṃ balam eveha janāñ śocāmi durbalān

3.32.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca valgu citrapadaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ yājñaseni tvayā vacaḥ uktaṃ tac chrutam asmābhir nāstikyaṃ tu prabhāṣase

3.32.2

nāhaṃ dharmaphalānveṣī rājaputri carāmy uta dadāmi deyam ity eva yaje yaṣṭavyam ity uta

3.32.3

astu vātra phalaṃ mā vā kartavyaṃ puruṣeṇa yat gṛhān āvasatā kṛṣṇe yathāśakti karomi tat

3.32.4

dharmaṃ carāmi suśroṇi na dharmaphalakāraṇāt āgamān anatikramya satāṃ vṛttam avekṣya ca dharma eva manaḥ kṛṣṇe svabhāvāc caiva me dhṛtam

3.32.5

na dharmaphalam āpnoti yo dharmaṃ dogdhum icchati yaś cainaṃ śaṅkate kṛtvā nāstikyāt pāpacetanaḥ

3.32.6

ativādān madāc caiva mā dharmam atiśaṅkithāḥ dharmātiśaṅkī puruṣas tiryaggatiparāyaṇaḥ

3.32.7

dharmo yasyātiśaṅkyaḥ syād ārṣaṃ vā durbalātmanaḥ vedāc chūdra ivāpeyāt sa lokād ajarāmarāt

3.32.8

vedādhyāyī dharmaparaḥ kule jāto yaśasvini sthavireṣu sa yoktavyo rājabhir dharmacāribhiḥ

3.32.9

pāpīyān hi sa śūdrebhyas taskarebhyo viśeṣataḥ śāstrātigo mandabuddhir yo dharmam atiśaṅkate

3.32.10

pratyakṣaṃ hi tvayā dṛṣṭa ṛṣir gacchan mahātapāḥ mārkaṇḍeyo 'prameyātmā dharmeṇa cirajīvitām

3.32.11

vyāso vasiṣṭho maitreyo nārado lomaśaḥ śukaḥ anye ca ṛṣayaḥ siddhā dharmeṇaiva sucetasaḥ

3.32.12

pratyakṣaṃ paśyasi hy etān divyayogasamanvitān śāpānugrahaṇe śaktān devair api garīyasaḥ

3.32.13

ete hi dharmam evādau varṇayanti sadā mama kartavyam amaraprakhyāḥ pratyakṣāgamabuddhayaḥ

3.32.14

ato nārhasi kalyāṇi dhātāraṃ dharmam eva ca rajomūḍhena manasā kṣeptuṃ śaṅkitum eva ca

3.32.15

dharmātiśaṅkī nānyasmin pramāṇam adhigacchati ātmapramāṇa unnaddhaḥ śreyaso hy avamanyakaḥ

3.32.16

indriyaprītisaṃbaddhaṃ yad idaṃ lokasākṣikam etāvān manyate bālo moham anyatra gacchati

3.32.17

prāyaścittaṃ na tasyāsti yo dharmam atiśaṅkate dhyāyan sa kṛpaṇaḥ pāpo na lokān pratipadyate

3.32.18

pramāṇāny ativṛtto hi vedaśāstrārthanindakaḥ kāmalobhānugo mūḍho narakaṃ pratipadyate

3.32.19

yas tu nityaṃ kṛtamatir dharmam evābhipadyate aśaṅkamānaḥ kalyāṇi so 'mutrānantyam aśnute

3.32.20

ārṣaṃ pramāṇam utkramya dharmān aparipālayan sarvaśāstrātigo mūḍhaḥ śaṃ janmasu na vindati

3.32.21

śiṣṭair ācaritaṃ dharmaṃ kṛṣṇe mā smātiśaṅkithāḥ purāṇam ṛṣibhiḥ proktaṃ sarvajñaiḥ sarvadarśibhiḥ

3.32.22

dharma eva plavo nānyaḥ svargaṃ draupadi gacchatām saiva nauḥ sāgarasyeva vaṇijaḥ pāram ṛcchataḥ

3.32.23

aphālo yadi dharmaḥ syāc carito dharmacāribhiḥ apratiṣṭhe tamasy etaj jagan majjed anindite

3.32.24

nirvāṇaṃ nādhigaccheyur jīveyuḥ paśujīvikām vighātenaiva yujyeyur na cārthaṃ kiṃ cid āpnuyuḥ

3.32.25

tapaś ca brahmacaryaṃ ca yajñaḥ svādhyāya eva ca dānam ārjavam etāni yadi syur aphalāni vai

3.32.26

nācariṣyan pare dharmaṃ pare paratare ca ye vipralambho 'yam atyantaṃ yadi syur aphalāḥ kriyāḥ

3.32.27

ṛṣayaś caiva devāś ca gandharvāsurarākṣasāḥ īśvarāḥ kasya hetos te careyur dharmam ādṛtāḥ

3.32.28

phaladaṃ tv iha vijñāya dhātāraṃ śreyasi dhruve dharmaṃ te hy ācaran kṛṣṇe tad dhi dharmasanātanam

3.32.29

sa cāyaṃ saphalo dharmo na dharmo 'phala ucyate dṛśyante 'pi hi vidyānāṃ phalāni tapasāṃ tathā

3.32.30

tvayy etad vai vijānīhi janma kṛṣṇe yathā śrutam vettha cāpi yathā jāto dhṛṣṭadyumnaḥ pratāpavān

3.32.31

etāvad eva paryāptam upamānaṃ śucismite karmaṇāṃ phalam astīti dhīro 'lpenāpi tuṣyati

3.32.32

bahunāpi hy avidvāṃso naiva tuṣyanty abuddhayaḥ teṣāṃ na dharmajaṃ kiṃ cit pretya śarmāsti karma vā

3.32.33

karmaṇām uta puṇyānāṃ pāpānāṃ ca phalodayaḥ prabhavaś cāpyayaś caiva devaguhyāni bhāmini

3.32.34

naitāni veda yaḥ kaś cin muhyanty atra prajā imāḥ rakṣyāṇy etāni devānāṃ gūḍhamāyā hi devatāḥ

3.32.35

kṛśāṅgāḥ suvratāś caiva tapasā dagdhakilbiṣāḥ prasannair mānasair yuktāḥ paśyanty etāni vai dvijāḥ

3.32.36

na phalādarśanād dharmaḥ śaṅkitavyo na devatāḥ yaṣṭavyaṃ cāpramattena dātavyaṃ cānasūyatā

3.32.37

karmaṇāṃ phalam astīti tathaitad dharma śāśvatam brahmā provāca putrāṇāṃ yad ṛṣir veda kaśyapaḥ

3.32.38

tasmāt te saṃśayaḥ kṛṣṇe nīhāra iva naśyatu vyavasya sarvam astīti nāstikyaṃ bhāvam utsṛja

3.32.39

īśvaraṃ cāpi bhūtānāṃ dhātāraṃ mā vicikṣipaḥ śikṣasvainaṃ namasvainaṃ mā te bhūd buddhir īdṛśī

3.32.40

yasya prasādāt tadbhakto martyo gacchaty amartyatām uttamaṃ daivataṃ kṛṣṇe mātivocaḥ kathaṃ cana

3.33.1

draupady uvāca nāvamanye na garhe ca dharmaṃ pārtha kathaṃ cana īśvaraṃ kuta evāham avamaṃsye prajāpatim

3.33.2

ārtāhaṃ pralapāmīdam iti māṃ viddhi bhārata bhūyaś ca vilapiṣyāmi sumanās tan nibodha me

3.33.3

karma khalv iha kartavyaṃ jātenāmitrakarśana akarmāṇo hi jīvanti sthāvarā netare janāḥ

3.33.4

ā mātṛstanapānāc ca yāvac chayyopasarpaṇam jaṅgamāḥ karmaṇā vṛttim āpnuvanti yudhiṣṭhira

3.33.5

jaṅgameṣu viśeṣeṇa manuṣyā bharatarṣabha icchanti karmaṇā vṛttim avāptuṃ pretya ceha ca

3.33.6

utthānam abhijānanti sarvabhūtāni bhārata pratyakṣaṃ phalam aśnanti karmaṇāṃ lokasākṣikam

3.33.7

paśyāmi svaṃ samutthānam upajīvanti jantavaḥ api dhātā vidhātā ca yathāyam udake bakaḥ

3.33.8

svakarma kuru mā glāsīḥ karmaṇā bhava daṃśitaḥ kṛtyaṃ hi yo 'bhijānāti sahasre nāsti so 'sti vā

3.33.9

tasya cāpi bhavet kāryaṃ vivṛddhau rakṣaṇe tathā bhakṣyamāṇo hy anāvāpaḥ kṣīyate himavān api

3.33.10

utsīderan prajāḥ sarvā na kuryuḥ karma ced yadi api cāpy aphalaṃ karma paśyāmaḥ kurvato janān nānyathā hy abhijānanti vṛttiṃ loke kathaṃ cana

3.33.11

yaś ca diṣṭaparo loke yaś cāyaṃ haṭhavādakaḥ ubhāv apasadāv etau karmabuddhiḥ praśasyate

3.33.12

yo hi diṣṭam upāsīno nirviceṣṭaḥ sukhaṃ svapet avasīdet sudurbuddhir āmo ghaṭa ivāmbhasi

3.33.13

tathaiva haṭhabuddhir yaḥ śaktaḥ karmaṇy akarmakṛt āsīta na ciraṃ jīved anātha iva durbalaḥ

3.33.14

akasmād api yaḥ kaś cid arthaṃ prāpnoti pūruṣaḥ taṃ haṭheneti manyante sa hi yatno na kasya cit

3.33.15

yac cāpi kiṃ cit puruṣo diṣṭaṃ nāma labhaty uta daivena vidhinā pārtha tad daivam iti niścitam

3.33.16

yat svayaṃ karmaṇā kiṃ cit phalam āpnoti pūruṣaḥ pratyakṣaṃ cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭaṃ tat pauruṣam iti smṛtam

3.33.17

svabhāvataḥ pravṛtto 'nyaḥ prāpnoty arthān akāraṇāt tat svabhāvātmakaṃ viddhi phalaṃ puruṣasattama

3.33.18

evaṃ haṭhāc ca daivāc ca svabhāvāt karmaṇas tathā yāni prāpnoti puruṣas tat phalaṃ pūrvakarmaṇaḥ

3.33.19

dhātāpi hi svakarmaiva tais tair hetubhir īśvaraḥ vidadhāti vibhajyeha phalaṃ pūrvakṛtaṃ nṛṇām

3.33.20

yad dhy ayaṃ puruṣaḥ kiṃ cit kurute vai śubhāśubham tad dhātṛvihitaṃ viddhi pūrvakarmaphalodayam

3.33.21

kāraṇaṃ tasya deho 'yaṃ dhātuḥ karmaṇi karmaṇi sa yathā prerayaty enaṃ tathāyaṃ kurute 'vaśaḥ

3.33.22

teṣu teṣu hi kṛtyeṣu viniyoktā maheśvaraḥ sarvabhūtāni kaunteya kārayaty avaśāny api

3.33.23

manasārthān viniścitya paścāt prāpnoti karmaṇā buddhipūrvaṃ svayaṃ dhīraḥ puruṣas tatra kāraṇam

3.33.24

saṃkhyātuṃ naiva śakyāni karmāṇi puruṣarṣabha agāranagarāṇāṃ hi siddhiḥ puruṣahaitukī

3.33.25

tile tailaṃ gavi kṣīraṃ kāṣṭhe pāvakam antataḥ dhiyā dhīro vijānīyād upāyaṃ cāsya siddhaye

3.33.26

tataḥ pravartate paścāt karaṇeṣv asya siddhaye tāṃ siddhim upajīvanti karmaṇām iha jantavaḥ

3.33.27

kuśalena kṛtaṃ karma kartrā sādhu viniścitam idaṃ tv akuśaleneti viśeṣād upalabhyate

3.33.28

iṣṭāpūrtaphalaṃ na syān na śiṣyo na gurur bhavet puruṣaḥ karmasādhyeṣu syāc ced ayam akāraṇam

3.33.29

kartṛtvād eva puruṣaḥ karmasiddhau praśasyate asiddhau nindyate cāpi karmanāśaḥ kathaṃ tv iha

3.33.30

sarvam eva haṭhenaike diṣṭenaike vadanty uta puruṣaprayatnajaṃ ke cit traidham etan nirucyate

3.33.31

na caivaitāvatā kāryaṃ manyanta iti cāpare asti sarvam adṛśyaṃ tu diṣṭaṃ caiva tathā haṭhaḥ dṛśyate hi haṭhāc caiva diṣṭāc cārthasya saṃtatiḥ

3.33.32

kiṃ cid daivād dhaṭhāt kiṃ cit kiṃ cid eva svakarmataḥ puruṣaḥ phalam āpnoti caturthaṃ nātra kāraṇam kuśalāḥ pratijānanti ye tattvaviduṣo janāḥ

3.33.33

tathaiva dhātā bhūtānām iṣṭāniṣṭaphalapradaḥ yadi na syān na bhūtānāṃ kṛpaṇo nāma kaś cana

3.33.34

yaṃ yam artham abhiprepsuḥ kurute karma pūruṣaḥ tat tat saphalam eva syād yadi na syāt purākṛtam

3.33.35

tridvārām arthasiddhiṃ tu nānupaśyanti ye narāḥ tathaivānarthasiddhiṃ ca yathā lokās tathaiva te

3.33.36

kartavyaṃ tv eva karmeti manor eṣa viniścayaḥ ekāntena hy anīho 'yaṃ parābhavati pūruṣaḥ

3.33.37

kurvato hi bhavaty eva prāyeṇeha yudhiṣṭhira ekāntaphalasiddhiṃ tu na vindaty alasaḥ kva cit

3.33.38

asaṃbhave tv asya hetuḥ prāyaścittaṃ tu lakṣyate kṛte karmaṇi rājendra tathānṛṇyam avāpyate

3.33.39

alakṣmīr āviśaty enaṃ śayānam alasaṃ naram niḥsaṃśayaṃ phalaṃ labdhvā dakṣo bhūtim upāśnute

3.33.40

anarthaṃ saṃśayāvasthaṃ vṛṇvate muktasaṃśayāḥ dhīrā narāḥ karmaratā na tu niḥsaṃśayaṃ kva cit

3.33.41

ekāntena hy anartho 'yaṃ vartate 'smāsu sāṃpratam na tu niḥsaṃśayaṃ na syāt tvayi karmaṇy avasthite

3.33.42

atha vā siddhir eva syān mahimā tu tathaiva te vṛkodarasya bībhatsor bhrātroś ca yamayor api

3.33.43

anyeṣāṃ karma saphalam asmākam api vā punaḥ viprakarṣeṇa budhyeta kṛtakarmā yathā phalam

3.33.44

pṛthivīṃ lāṅgalenaiva bhittvā bījaṃ vapaty uta āste 'tha karṣakas tūṣṇīṃ parjanyas tatra kāraṇam

3.33.45

vṛṣṭiś cen nānugṛhṇīyād anenās tatra karṣakaḥ yad anyaḥ puruṣaḥ kuryāt kṛtaṃ tat sakalaṃ mayā

3.33.46

tac ced aphalam asmākaṃ nāparādho 'sti naḥ kva cit iti dhīro 'nvavekṣyaiva nātmānaṃ tatra garhayet

3.33.47

kurvato nārthasiddhir me bhavatīti ha bhārata nirvedo nātra gantavyo dvāv etau hy asya karmaṇaḥ siddhir vāpy atha vāsiddhir apravṛttir ato 'nyathā

3.33.48

bahūnāṃ samavāye hi bhāvānāṃ karma sidhyati guṇābhāve phalaṃ nyūnaṃ bhavaty aphalam eva vā anārambhe tu na phalaṃ na guṇo dṛśyate 'cyuta

3.33.49

deśakālāv upāyāṃś ca maṅgalaṃ svasti vṛddhaye yunakti medhayā dhīro yathāśakti yathābalam

3.33.50

apramattena tat kāryam upadeṣṭā parākramaḥ bhūyiṣṭhaṃ karmayogeṣu sarva eva parākramaḥ

3.33.51

yaṃ tu dhīro 'nvavekṣeta śreyāṃsaṃ bahubhir guṇaiḥ sāmnaivārthaṃ tato lipset karma cāsmai prayojayet

3.33.52

vyasanaṃ vāsya kāṅkṣeta vināśaṃ vā yudhiṣṭhira api sindhor girer vāpi kiṃ punar martyadharmiṇaḥ

3.33.53

utthānayuktaḥ satataṃ pareṣām antaraiṣaṇe ānṛṇyam āpnoti naraḥ parasyātmana eva ca

3.33.54

na caivātmāvamantavyaḥ puruṣeṇa kadā cana na hy ātmaparibhūtasya bhūtir bhavati bhārata

3.33.55

evaṃ saṃsthitikā siddhir iyaṃ lokasya bhārata citrā siddhigatiḥ proktā kālāvasthāvibhāgataḥ

3.33.56

brāhmaṇaṃ me pitā pūrvaṃ vāsayām āsa paṇḍitam so 'smā artham imaṃ prāha pitre me bharatarṣabha

3.33.57

nītiṃ bṛhaspatiproktāṃ bhrātṝn me 'grāhayat purā teṣāṃ sāṃkathyam aśrauṣam aham etat tadā gṛhe

3.33.58

sa māṃ rājan karmavatīm āgatām āha sāntvayan śuśrūṣamāṇām āsīnāṃ pitur aṅke yudhiṣṭhira

3.34.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yājñasenyā vacaḥ śrutvā bhīmaseno 'tyamarṣaṇaḥ niḥśvasann upasaṃgamya kruddho rājānam abravīt

3.34.2

rājyasya padavīṃ dharmyāṃ vraja satpuruṣocitām dharmakāmārthahīnānāṃ kiṃ no vastuṃ tapovane

3.34.3

naiva dharmeṇa tad rājyaṃ nārjavena na caujasā akṣakūṭam adhiṣṭhāya hṛtaṃ duryodhanena naḥ

3.34.4

gomāyuneva siṃhānāṃ durbalena balīyasām āmiṣaṃ vighasāśena tadvad rājyaṃ hi no hṛtam

3.34.5

dharmaleśapraticchannaḥ prabhavaṃ dharmakāmayoḥ artham utsṛjya kiṃ rājan durgeṣu paritapyase

3.34.6

bhavato 'nuvidhānena rājyaṃ naḥ paśyatāṃ hṛtam ahāryam api śakreṇa guptaṃ gāṇḍīvadhanvanā

3.34.7

kuṇīnām iva bilvāni paṅgūnām iva dhenavaḥ hṛtam aiśvaryam asmākaṃ jīvatāṃ bhavataḥ kṛte

3.34.8

bhavataḥ priyam ity evaṃ mahad vyasanam īdṛśam dharmakāme pratītasya pratipannāḥ sma bhārata

3.34.9

karśayāmaḥ svamitrāṇi nandayāmaś ca śātravān ātmānaṃ bhavataḥ śāstre niyamya bharatarṣabha

3.34.10

yad vayaṃ na tadaivaitān dhārtarāṣṭrān nihanmahi bhavataḥ śāstram ādāya tan nas tapati duṣkṛtam

3.34.11

athainām anvavekṣasva mṛgacaryām ivātmanaḥ avīrācaritāṃ rājan na balasthair niṣevitām

3.34.12

yāṃ na kṛṣṇo na bībhatsur nābhimanyur na sṛñjayaḥ na cāham abhinandāmi na ca mādrīsutāv ubhau

3.34.13

bhavān dharmo dharma iti satataṃ vratakarśitaḥ kaccid rājan na nirvedād āpannaḥ klībajīvikām

3.34.14

durmanuṣyā hi nirvedam aphalaṃ sarvaghātinam aśaktāḥ śriyam āhartum ātmanaḥ kurvate priyam

3.34.15

sa bhavān dṛṣṭimāñ śaktaḥ paśyann ātmani pauruṣam ānṛśaṃsyaparo rājan nānartham avabudhyase

3.34.16

asmān amī dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ kṣamamāṇān alaṃ sataḥ aśaktān eva manyante tadduḥkhaṃ nāhave vadhaḥ

3.34.17

tatra ced yudhyamānānām ajihmam anivartinām sarvaśo hi vadhaḥ śreyān pretya lokāṃl labhemahi

3.34.18

atha vā vayam evaitān nihatya bharatarṣabha ādadīmahi gāṃ sarvāṃ tathāpi śreya eva naḥ

3.34.19

sarvathā kāryam etan naḥ svadharmam anutiṣṭhatām kāṅkṣatāṃ vipulāṃ kīrtiṃ vairaṃ praticikīrṣatām

3.34.20

ātmārthaṃ yudhyamānānāṃ vidite kṛtyalakṣaṃṇe anyair apahṛte rājye praśaṃsaiva na garhaṇā

3.34.21

karśanārtho hi yo dharmo mitrāṇām ātmanas tathā vyasanaṃ nāma tad rājan na sa dharmaḥ kudharma tat

3.34.22

sarvathā dharmanityaṃ tu puruṣaṃ dharmadurbalam jahatas tāta dharmārthau pretaṃ duḥkhasukhe yathā

3.34.23

yasya dharmo hi dharmārthaṃ kleśabhāṅ na sa paṇḍitaḥ na sa dharmasya vedārthaṃ sūryasyāndhaḥ prabhām iva

3.34.24

yasya cārthārtham evārthaḥ sa ca nārthasya kovidaḥ rakṣate bhṛtako 'raṇyaṃ yathā syāt tādṛg eva saḥ

3.34.25

ativelaṃ hi yo 'rthārthī netarāv anutiṣṭhati sa vadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmaheva jugupsitaḥ

3.34.26

satataṃ yaś ca kāmārthī netarāv anutiṣṭhati mitrāṇi tasya naśyanti dharmārthābhyāṃ ca hīyate

3.34.27

tasya dharmārthahīnasya kāmānte nidhanaṃ dhruvam kāmato ramamāṇasya mīnasyevāmbhasaḥ kṣaye

3.34.28

tasmād dharmārthayor nityaṃ na pramādyanti paṇḍitāḥ prakṛtiḥ sā hi kāmasya pāvakasyāraṇir yathā

3.34.29

sarvathā dharmamūlo 'rtho dharmaś cārthaparigrahaḥ itaretarayonī tau viddhi meghodadhī yathā

3.34.30

dravyārthasparśasaṃyoge yā prītir upajāyate sa kāmaś cittasaṃkalpaḥ śarīraṃ nāsya vidyate

3.34.31

arthārthī puruṣo rājan bṛhantaṃ dharmam ṛcchati artham ṛcchati kāmārthī na kāmād anyam ṛcchatī

3.34.32

na hi kāmena kāmo 'nyaḥ sādhyate phalam eva tat upayogāt phalasyeva kāṣṭhād bhasmeva paṇḍitaḥ

3.34.33

imāñ śakunikān rājan hanti vaitaṃsiko yathā etad rūpam adharmasya bhūteṣu ca vihiṃsatām

3.34.34

kāmāl lobhāc ca dharmasya pravṛttiṃ yo na paśyati sa vadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ pretya ceha ca durmatiḥ

3.34.35

vyaktaṃ te vidito rājann artho dravyaparigrahaḥ prakṛtiṃ cāpi vetthāsya vikṛtiṃ cāpi bhūyasīm

3.34.36

tasya nāśaṃ vināśaṃ vā jarayā maraṇena vā anartham iti manyante so 'yam asmāsu vartate

3.34.37

indriyāṇāṃ ca pañcānāṃ manaso hṛdayasya ca viṣaye vartamānānāṃ yā prītir upajāyate sa kāma iti me buddhiḥ karmaṇāṃ phalam uttamam

3.34.38

evam eva pṛthag dṛṣṭvā dharmārthau kāmam eva ca na dharmapara eva syān na cārthaparamo naraḥ na kāmaparamo vā syāt sarvān seveta sarvadā

3.34.39

dharmaṃ pūrvaṃ dhanaṃ madhye jaghanye kāmam ācaret ahany anucared evam eṣa śāstrakṛto vidhiḥ

3.34.40

kāmaṃ pūrvaṃ dhanaṃ madhye jaghanye dharmam ācaret vayasy anucared evam eṣa śāstrakṛto vidhiḥ

3.34.41

dharmaṃ cārthaṃ ca kāmaṃ ca yathāvad vadatāṃ vara vibhajya kāle kālajñaḥ sarvān seveta paṇḍitaḥ

3.34.42

mokṣo vā paramaṃ śreya eṣa rājan sukhārthinām prāptir vā buddhim āsthāya sopāyaṃ kurunandana

3.34.43

tad vāśu kriyatāṃ rājan prāptir vāpy adhigamyatām jīvitaṃ hy āturasyeva duḥkham antaravartinaḥ

3.34.44

viditaś caiva te dharmaḥ satataṃ caritaś ca te jānate tvayi śaṃsanti suhṛdaḥ karmacodanām

3.34.45

dānaṃ yajñaḥ satāṃ pūjā vedadhāraṇam ārjavam eṣa dharmaḥ paro rājan phalavān pretya ceha ca

3.34.46

eṣa nārthavihīnena śakyo rājan niṣevitum akhilāḥ puruṣavyāghra guṇāḥ syur yady apītare

3.34.47

dharmamūlaṃ jagad rājan nānyad dharmād viśiṣyate dharmaś cārthena mahatā śakyo rājan niṣevitum

3.34.48

na cārtho bhaikṣacaryeṇa nāpi klaibyena karhi cit vettuṃ śakyaḥ sadā rājan kevalaṃ dharmabuddhinā

3.34.49

pratiṣiddhā hi te yācñā yayā sidhyati vai dvijaḥ tejasaivārthalipsāyāṃ yatasva puruṣarṣabha

3.34.50

bhaikṣacaryā na vihitā na ca viṭśūdrajīvikā kṣatriyasya viśeṣeṇa dharmas tu balam aurasam

3.34.51

udāram eva vidvāṃso dharmaṃ prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ udāraṃ pratipadyasva nāvare sthātum arhasi

3.34.52

anubudhyasva rājendra vettha dharmān sanātanān krūrakarmābhijāto 'si yasmād udvijate janaḥ

3.34.53

prajāpālanasaṃbhūtaṃ phalaṃ tava na garhitam eṣa te vihito rājan dhātrā dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

3.34.54

tasmād vicalitaḥ pārtha loke hāsyaṃ gamiṣyasi svadharmād dhi manuṣyāṇāṃ calanaṃ na praśasyate

3.34.55

sa kṣātraṃ hṛdayaṃ kṛtvā tyaktvedaṃ śithilaṃ manaḥ vīryam āsthāya kaunteya dhuram udvaha dhuryavat

3.34.56

na hi kevaladharmātmā pṛthivīṃ jātu kaś cana pārthivo vyajayad rājan na bhūtiṃ na punaḥ śriyam

3.34.57

jihvāṃ dattvā bahūnāṃ hi kṣudrāṇāṃ lubdhacetasām nikṛtyā labhate rājyam āhāram iva śalyakaḥ

3.34.58

bhrātaraḥ pūrvajātāś ca susamṛddhāś ca sarvaśaḥ nikṛtyā nirjitā devair asurāḥ pāṇḍavarṣabha

3.34.59

evaṃ balavataḥ sarvam iti buddhvā mahīpate jahi śatrūn mahābāho parāṃ nikṛtim āsthitaḥ

3.34.60

na hy arjunasamaḥ kaś cid yudhi yoddhā dhanurdharaḥ bhavitā vā pumān kaś cin matsamo vā gadādharaḥ

3.34.61

sattvena kurute yuddhaṃ rājan subalavān api na pramāṇena notsāhāt sattvastho bhava pāṇḍava

3.34.62

sattvaṃ hi mūlam arthasya vitathaṃ yad ato 'nyathā na tu prasaktaṃ bhavati vṛkṣacchāyeva haimanī

3.34.63

arthatyāgo hi kāryaḥ syād arthaṃ śreyāṃsam icchatā bījaupamyena kaunteya mā te bhūd atra saṃśayaḥ

3.34.64

arthena tu samo 'nartho yatra labhyeta nodayaḥ na tatra vipaṇaḥ kāryaḥ kharakaṇḍūyitaṃ hi tat

3.34.65

evam eva manuṣyendra dharmaṃ tyaktvālpakaṃ naraḥ bṛhantaṃ dharmam āpnoti sa buddha iti niścitaḥ

3.34.66

amitraṃ mitrasaṃpannaṃ mitrair bhindanti paṇḍitāḥ bhinnair mitraiḥ parityaktaṃ durbalaṃ kurute vaśe

3.34.67

sattvena kurute yuddhaṃ rājan subalavān api nodyamena na hotrābhiḥ sarvāḥ svīkurute prajāḥ

3.34.68

sarvathā saṃhatair eva durbalair balavān api amitraḥ śakyate hantuṃ madhuhā bhramarair iva

3.34.69

yathā rājan prajāḥ sarvāḥ sūryaḥ pāti gabhastibhiḥ atti caiva tathaiva tvaṃ savituḥ sadṛśo bhava

3.34.70

etad dhy api tapo rājan purāṇam iti naḥ śrutam vidhinā pālanaṃ bhūmer yat kṛtaṃ naḥ pitāmahaiḥ

3.34.71

apeyāt kila bhāḥ sūryāl lakṣmīś candramasas tathā iti loko vyavasito dṛṣṭvemāṃ bhavato vyathām

3.34.72

bhavataś ca praśaṃsābhir nindābhir itarasya ca kathāyuktāḥ pariṣadaḥ pṛthag rājan samāgatāḥ

3.34.73

idam abhyadhikaṃ rājan brāhmaṇā guravaś ca te sametāḥ kathayantīha muditāḥ satyasaṃdhatām

3.34.74

yan na mohān na kārpaṇyān na lobhān na bhayād api anṛtaṃ kiṃ cid uktaṃ te na kāmān nārthakāraṇāt

3.34.75

yad enaḥ kurute kiṃ cid rājā bhūmim avāpnuvan sarvaṃ tan nudate paścād yajñair vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ

3.34.76

brāhmaṇebhyo dadad grāmān gāś ca rājan sahasraśaḥ mucyate sarvapāpebhyas tamobhya iva candramāḥ

3.34.77

paurajānapadāḥ sarve prāyaśaḥ kurunandana savṛddhabālāḥ sahitāḥ śaṃsanti tvāṃ yudhiṣṭhira

3.34.78

śvadṛtau kṣīram āsaktaṃ brahma vā vṛṣale yathā satyaṃ stene balaṃ nāryāṃ rājyaṃ duryodhane tathā

3.34.79

iti nirvacanaṃ loke ciraṃ carati bhārata api caitat striyo bālāḥ svādhyāyam iva kurvate

3.34.80

sa bhavān ratham āsthāya sarvopakaraṇānvitam tvaramāṇo 'bhiniryātu ciram arthopapādakam

3.34.81

vācayitvā dvijaśreṣṭhān adyaiva gajasāhvayam astravidbhiḥ parivṛto bhrātṛbhir dṛḍhadhanvibhiḥ āśīviṣasamair vīrair marudbhir iva vṛtrahā

3.34.82

amitrāṃs tejasā mṛdnann asurebhya ivārihā śriyam ādatsva kaunteya dhārtarāṣṭrān mahābala

3.34.83

na hi gāṇḍīvamuktānāṃ śarāṇāṃ gārdhravāsasām sparśam āśīviṣābhānāṃ martyaḥ kaś cana saṃsahet

3.34.84

na sa vīro na mātaṅgo na sadaśvo 'sti bhārata yaḥ saheta gadāvegaṃ mama kruddhasya saṃyuge

3.34.85

sṛñjayaiḥ saha kaikeyair vṛṣṇīnām ṛṣabheṇa ca kathaṃ svid yudhi kaunteya rājyaṃ na prāpnuyāmahe

3.35.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca asaṃśayaṃ bhārata satyam etad; yan mā tudan vākyaśalyaiḥ kṣiṇoṣi na tvā vigarhe pratikūlam etan; mamānayād dhi vyasanaṃ va āgāt

3.35.2

ahaṃ hy akṣān anvapadyaṃ jihīrṣan; rājyaṃ sarāṣṭraṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāt tan mā śaṭhaḥ kitavaḥ pratyadevīt; suyodhanārthaṃ subalasya putraḥ

3.35.3

mahāmāyaḥ śakuniḥ pārvatīyaḥ; sadā sabhāyāṃ pravapann akṣapūgān amāyinaṃ māyayā pratyadevīt; tato 'paśyaṃ vṛjinaṃ bhīmasena

3.35.4

akṣān hi dṛṣṭvā śakuner yathāvat; kāmānulomān ayujo yujaś ca śakyaṃ niyantum abhaviṣyad ātmā; manyus tu hanti puruṣasya dhairyam

3.35.5

yantuṃ nātmā śakyate pauruṣeṇa; mānena vīryeṇa ca tāta naddhaḥ na te vācaṃ bhīmasenābhyasūye; manye tathā tad bhavitavyam āsīt

3.35.6

sa no rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putro; nyapātayad vyasane rājyam icchan dāsyaṃ ca no 'gamayad bhīmasena; yatrābhavac charaṇaṃ draupadī naḥ

3.35.7

tvaṃ cāpi tad vettha dhanaṃjayaś ca; punardyūtāyāgatānāṃ sabhāṃ naḥ yan mābravīd dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putra; ekaglahārthaṃ bharatānāṃ samakṣam

3.35.8

vane samā dvādaśa rājaputra; yathākāmaṃ viditam ajātaśatro athāparaṃ cāviditaṃ carethāḥ; sarvaiḥ saha bhrātṛbhiś chadmagūḍhaḥ

3.35.9

tvāṃ cec chrutvā tāta tathā carantam; avabhotsyante bhāratānāṃ carāḥ sma anyāṃś carethās tāvato 'bdāṃs tatas tvaṃ; niścitya tat pratijānīhi pārtha

3.35.10

caraiś cen no 'viditaḥ kālam etaṃ; yukto rājan mohayitvā madīyān bravīmi satyaṃ kurusaṃsadīha; tavaiva tā bhārata pañca nadyaḥ

3.35.11

vayaṃ caivaṃ bhrātaraḥ sarva eva; tvayā jitāḥ kālam apāsya bhogān vasema ity āha purā sa rājā; madhye kurūṇāṃ sa mayoktas tatheti

3.35.12

tatra dyūtam abhavan no jaghanyaṃ; tasmiñ jitāḥ pravrajitāś ca sarve itthaṃ ca deśān anusaṃcarāmo; vanāni kṛcchrāṇi ca kṛcchrarūpāḥ

3.35.13

suyodhanaś cāpi na śāntim icchan; bhūyaḥ sa manyor vaśam anvagacchat udyojayām āsa kurūṃś ca sarvān; ye cāsya ke cid vaśam anvagacchan

3.35.14

taṃ saṃdhim āsthāya satāṃ sakāśe; ko nāma jahyād iha rājyahetoḥ āryasya manye maraṇād garīyo; yad dharmam utkramya mahīṃ praśiṣyāt

3.35.15

tadaiva ced vīrakarmākariṣyo; yadā dyūte parighaṃ paryamṛkṣaḥ bāhū didhakṣan vāritaḥ phalgunena; kiṃ duṣkṛtaṃ bhīma tadābhaviṣyat

3.35.16

prāg eva caivaṃ samayakriyāyāḥ; kiṃ nābravīḥ pauruṣam āvidānaḥ prāptaṃ tu kālaṃ tv abhipadya paścāt; kiṃ mām idānīm ativelam āttha

3.35.17

bhūyo 'pi duḥkhaṃ mama bhīmasena; dūye viṣasyeva rasaṃ viditvā yad yājñasenīṃ parikṛṣyamāṇāṃ; saṃdṛśya tat kṣāntam iti sma bhīma

3.35.18

na tv adya śakyaṃ bharatapravīra; kṛtvā yad uktaṃ kuruvīramadhye kālaṃ pratīkṣasva sukhodayasya; paktiṃ phalānām iva bījavāpaḥ

3.35.19

yadā hi pūrvaṃ nikṛto nikṛtyā; vairaṃ sapuṣpaṃ saphalaṃ viditvā mahāguṇaṃ harati hi pauruṣeṇa; tadā vīro jīvati jīvaloke

3.35.20

śriyaṃ ca loke labhate samagrāṃ; manye cāsmai śatravaḥ saṃnamante mitrāṇi cainam atirāgād bhajante; devā ivendram anujīvanti cainam

3.35.21

mama pratijñāṃ ca nibodha satyāṃ; vṛṇe dharmam amṛtāj jīvitāc ca rājyaṃ ca putrāś ca yaśo dhanaṃ ca; sarvaṃ na satyasya kalām upaiti

3.36.1

bhīmasena uvāca saṃdhiṃ kṛtvaiva kālena antakena patatriṇā anantenāprameyena srotasā sarvahāriṇā

3.36.2

pratyakṣaṃ manyase kālaṃ martyaḥ san kālabandhanaḥ phenadharmā mahārāja phaladharmā tathaiva ca

3.36.3

nimeṣād api kaunteya yasyāyur apacīyate sūcyevāñjanacūrṇasya kim iti pratipālayet

3.36.4

yo nūnam amitāyuḥ syād atha vāpi pramāṇavit sa kālaṃ vai pratīkṣeta sarvapratyakṣadarśivān

3.36.5

pratīkṣamāṇān kālo naḥ samā rājaṃs trayodaśa āyuṣo 'pacayaṃ kṛtvā maraṇāyopaneṣyati

3.36.6

śarīriṇāṃ hi maraṇaṃ śarīre nityam āśritam prāg eva maraṇāt tasmād rājyāyaiva ghaṭāmahe

3.36.7

yo na yāti prasaṃkhyānam aspaṣṭo bhūmivardhanaḥ ayātayitvā vairāṇi so 'vasīdati gaur iva

3.36.8

yo na yātayate vairam alpasattvodyamaḥ pumān aphalaṃ tasya janmāhaṃ manye durjātajāyinaḥ

3.36.9

hairaṇyau bhavato bāhū śrutir bhavati pārthiva hatvā dviṣantaṃ saṃgrāme bhuktvā bāhvarjitaṃ vasu

3.36.10

hatvā cet puruṣo rājan nikartāram ariṃdama ahnāya narakaṃ gacchet svargeṇāsya sa saṃmitaḥ

3.36.11

amarṣajo hi saṃtāpaḥ pāvakād dīptimattaraḥ yenāham abhisaṃtapto na naktaṃ na divā śaye

3.36.12

ayaṃ ca pārtho bībhatsur variṣṭho jyāvikarṣaṇe āste paramasaṃtapto nūnaṃ siṃha ivāśaye

3.36.13

yo 'yam eko 'bhimanute sarvāṃl loke dhanurbhṛtaḥ so 'yam ātmajam ūṣmāṇaṃ mahāhastīva yacchati

3.36.14

nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca vṛddhā mātā ca vīrasūḥ tavaiva priyam icchanta āsate jaḍamūkavat

3.36.15

sarve te priyam icchanti bāndhavāḥ saha sṛñjayaiḥ aham eko 'bhisaṃtapto mātā ca prativindhyataḥ

3.36.16

priyam eva tu sarveṣāṃ yad bravīmy uta kiṃ cana sarve hī vyasanaṃ prāptāḥ sarve yuddhābhinandinaḥ

3.36.17

netaḥ pāpīyasī kā cid āpad rājan bhaviṣyati yan no nīcair alpabalai rājyam ācchidya bhujyate

3.36.18

śīladoṣād ghṛṇāviṣṭa ānṛśaṃsyāt paraṃtapa kleśāṃs titikṣase rājan nānyaḥ kaś cit praśaṃsati

3.36.19

ghṛṇī brāhmaṇarūpo 'si kathaṃ kṣatre ajāyathāḥ asyāṃ hi yonau jāyante prāyaśaḥ krūrabuddhayaḥ

3.36.20

aśrauṣīs tvaṃ rājadharmān yathā vai manur abravīt krūrān nikṛtisaṃyuktān vihitān aśamātmakān

3.36.21

kartavye puruṣavyāghra kim āsse pīṭhasarpavat buddhyā vīryeṇa saṃyuktaḥ śrutenābhijanena ca

3.36.22

tṛṇānāṃ muṣṭinaikena himavantaṃ tu parvatam channam icchasi kaunteya yo 'smān saṃvartum icchasi

3.36.23

ajñātacaryā gūḍhena pṛthivyāṃ viśrutena ca divīva pārtha sūryeṇa na śakyā carituṃ tvayā

3.36.24

bṛhacchāla ivānūpe śākhāpuṣpapalāśavān hastī śveta ivājñātaḥ kathaṃ jiṣṇuś cariṣyati

3.36.25

imau ca siṃhasaṃkāśau bhrātarau sahitau śiśū nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca kathaṃ pārtha cariṣyataḥ

3.36.26

puṇyakīrtī rājaputrī draupadī vīrasūr iyam viśrutā katham ajñātā kṛṣṇā pārtha cariṣyati

3.36.27

māṃ cāpi rājañ jānanti ākumāram imāḥ prajāḥ ajñātacaryāṃ paśyāmi meror iva nigūhanam

3.36.28

tathaiva bahavo 'smābhī rāṣṭrebhyo vipravāsitāḥ rājāno rājaputrāś ca dhṛtarāṣṭram anuvratāḥ

3.36.29

na hi te 'py upaśāmyanti nikṛtānāṃ nirākṛtāḥ avaśyaṃ tair nikartavyam asmākaṃ tatpriyaiṣibhiḥ

3.36.30

te 'py asmāsu prayuñjīran pracchannān subahūñ janān ācakṣīraṃś ca no jñātvā tan naḥ syāt sumahad bhayam

3.36.31

asmābhir uṣitāḥ samyag vane māsās trayodaśa parimāṇena tān paśya tāvataḥ parivatsarān

3.36.32

asti māsaḥ pratinidhir yathā prāhur manīṣiṇaḥ pūtikān iva somasya tathedaṃ kriyatām iti

3.36.33

atha vānaḍuhe rājan sādhave sādhuvāhine sauhityadānād ekasmād enasaḥ pratimucyate

3.36.34

tasmāc chatruvadhe rājan kriyatāṃ niścayas tvayā kṣatriyasya tu sarvasya nānyo dharmo 'sti saṃyugāt

3.37.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bhīmasenavacaḥ śrutvā kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ niḥśvasya puruṣavyāghraḥ saṃpradadhyau paraṃtapaḥ

3.37.2

sa muhūrtam iva dhyātvā viniścityetikṛtyatām bhīmasenam idaṃ vākyam apadāntaram abravīt

3.37.3

evam etan mahābāho yathā vadasi bhārata idam anyat samādhatsva vākyaṃ me vākyakovida

3.37.4

mahāpāpāni karmāṇi yāni kevalasāhasāt ārabhyante bhīmasena vyathante tāni bhārata

3.37.5

sumantrite suvikrānte sukṛte suvicārite sidhyanty arthā mahābāho daivaṃ cātra pradakṣiṇam

3.37.6

tvaṃ tu kevalacāpalyād baladarpocchritaḥ svayam ārabdhavyam idaṃ karma manyase śṛṇu tatra me

3.37.7

bhūriśravāḥ śalaś caiva jalasaṃdhaś ca vīryavān bhīṣmo droṇaś ca karṇaś ca droṇaputraś ca vīryavān

3.37.8

dhārtarāṣṭrā durādharṣā duryodhanapurogamāḥ sarva eva kṛtāstrāś ca satataṃ cātatāyinaḥ

3.37.9

rājānaḥ pārthivāś caiva ye 'smābhir upatāpitāḥ saṃśritāḥ kauravaṃ pakṣaṃ jātasnehāś ca sāṃpratam

3.37.10

duryodhanahite yuktā na tathāsmāsu bhārata pūrṇakośā balopetāḥ prayatiṣyanti rakṣaṇe

3.37.11

sarve kauravasainyasya saputrāmātyasainikāḥ saṃvibhaktā hi mātrābhir bhogair api ca sarvaśaḥ

3.37.12

duryodhanena te vīrā mānitāś ca viśeṣataḥ prāṇāṃs tyakṣyanti saṃgrāme iti me niścitā matiḥ

3.37.13

samā yady api bhīṣmasya vṛttir asmāsu teṣu ca droṇasya ca mahābāho kṛpasya ca mahātmanaḥ

3.37.14

avaśyaṃ rājapiṇḍas tair nirveśya iti me matiḥ tasmāt tyakṣyanti saṃgrāme prāṇān api sudustyajān

3.37.15

sarve divyāstravidvāṃsaḥ sarve dharmaparāyaṇāḥ ajeyāś ceti me buddhir api devaiḥ savāsavaiḥ

3.37.16

amarṣī nityasaṃhṛṣṭas tatra karṇo mahārathaḥ sarvāstravid anādhṛṣya abhedyakavacāvṛtaḥ

3.37.17

anirjitya raṇe sarvān etān puruṣasattamān aśakyo hy asahāyena hantuṃ duryodhanas tvayā

3.37.18

na nidrām adhigacchāmi cintayāno vṛkodara ati sarvān dhanurgrāhān sūtaputrasya lāghavam

3.37.19

etad vacanam ājñāya bhīmaseno 'tyamarṣaṇaḥ babhūva vimanās trasto na caivovāca kiṃ cana

3.37.20

tayoḥ saṃvadator evaṃ tadā pāṇḍavayor dvayoḥ ājagāma mahāyogī vyāsaḥ satyavatīsutaḥ

3.37.21

so 'bhigamya yathānyāyaṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ pratipūjitaḥ yudhiṣṭhiram idaṃ vākyam uvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ

3.37.22

yudhiṣṭhira mahābāho vedmi te hṛdi mānasam manīṣayā tataḥ kṣipram āgato 'smi nararṣabha

3.37.23

bhīṣmād droṇāt kṛpāt karṇād droṇaputrāc ca bhārata yat te bhayam amitraghna hṛdi saṃparivartate

3.37.24

tat te 'haṃ nāśayiṣyāmi vidhidṛṣṭena hetunā tac chrutvā dhṛtim āsthāya karmaṇā pratipādaya

3.37.25

tata ekāntam unnīya pārāśaryo yudhiṣṭhiram abravīd upapannārtham idaṃ vākyaviśāradaḥ

3.37.26

śreyasas te paraḥ kālaḥ prāpto bharatasattama yenābhibhavitā śatrūn raṇe pārtho dhanaṃjayaḥ

3.37.27

gṛhāṇemāṃ mayā proktāṃ siddhiṃ mūrtimatīm iva vidyāṃ pratismṛtiṃ nāma prapannāya bravīmi te yām avāpya mahābāhur arjunaḥ sādhayiṣyati

3.37.28

astrahetor mahendraṃ ca rudraṃ caivābhigacchatu varuṇaṃ ca dhaneśaṃ ca dharmarājaṃ ca pāṇḍava śakto hy eṣa surān draṣṭuṃ tapasā vikrameṇa ca

3.37.29

ṛṣir eṣa mahātejā nārāyaṇasahāyavān purāṇaḥ śāśvato devo viṣṇor aṃśaḥ sanātanaḥ

3.37.30

astrāṇīndrāc ca rudrāc ca lokapālebhya eva ca samādāya mahābāhur mahat karma kariṣyati

3.37.31

vanād asmāc ca kaunteya vanam anyad vicintyatām nivāsārthāya yad yuktaṃ bhaved vaḥ pṛthivīpate

3.37.32

ekatra ciravāso hi na prītijanano bhavet tāpasānāṃ ca śāntānāṃ bhaved udvegakārakaḥ

3.37.33

mṛgāṇām upayogaś ca vīrudoṣadhisaṃkṣayaḥ bibharṣi hi bahūn viprān vedavedāṅgapāragān

3.37.34

evam uktvā prapannāya śucaye bhagavān prabhuḥ provāca yogatattvajño yogavidyām anuttamām

3.37.35

dharmarājñe tadā dhīmān vyāsaḥ satyavatīsutaḥ anujñāya ca kaunteyaṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata

3.37.36

yudhiṣṭhiras tu dharmātmā tad brahma manasā yataḥ dhārayām āsa medhāvī kāle kāle samabhyasan

3.37.37

sa vyāsavākyamudito vanād dvaitavanāt tataḥ yayau sarasvatītīre kāmyakaṃ nāma kānanam

3.37.38

tam anvayur mahārāja śikṣākṣaravidas tathā brāhmaṇās tapasā yuktā devendram ṛṣayo yathā

3.37.39

tataḥ kāmyakam āsādya punas te bharatarṣabhāḥ nyaviśanta mahātmānaḥ sāmātyāḥ sapadānugāḥ

3.37.40

tatra te nyavasan rājan kaṃ cit kālaṃ manasvinaḥ dhanurvedaparā vīrāḥ śṛṇvānā vedam uttamam

3.37.41

caranto mṛgayāṃ nityaṃ śuddhair bāṇair mṛgārthinaḥ pitṛdaivataviprebhyo nirvapanto yathāvidhi

3.38.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kasya cit tv atha kālasya dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ saṃsmṛtya munisaṃdeśam idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.38.2

vivikte viditaprajñam arjunaṃ bharatarṣabham sāntvapūrvaṃ smitaṃ kṛtvā pāṇinā parisaṃspṛśan

3.38.3

sa muhūrtam iva dhyātvā vanavāsam ariṃdamaḥ dhanaṃjayaṃ dharmarājo rahasīdam uvāca ha

3.38.4

bhīṣme droṇe kṛpe karṇe droṇaputre ca bhārata dhanurvedaś catuṣpāda eteṣv adya pratiṣṭhitaḥ

3.38.5

brāhmaṃ daivam āsuraṃ ca saprayogacikitsitam sarvāstrāṇāṃ prayogaṃ ca te 'bhijānanti kṛtsnaśaḥ

3.38.6

te sarve dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putreṇa parisāntvitāḥ saṃvibhaktāś ca tuṣṭāś ca guruvat teṣu vartate

3.38.7

sarvayodheṣu caivāsya sadā vṛttir anuttamā śaktiṃ na hāpayiṣyanti te kāle pratipūjitāh

3.38.8

adya ceyaṃ mahī kṛtsnā duryodhanavaśānugā tvayi vyapāśrayo 'smākaṃ tvayi bhāraḥ samāhitaḥ tatra kṛtyaṃ prapaśyāmi prāptakālam ariṃdama

3.38.9

kṛṣṇadvaipāyanāt tāta gṛhītopaniṣan mayā tayā prayuktayā samyag jagat sarvaṃ prakāśate tena tvaṃ brahmaṇā tāta saṃyuktaḥ susamāhitaḥ

3.38.10

devatānāṃ yathākālaṃ prasādaṃ pratipālaya tapasā yojayātmānam ugreṇa bharatarṣabha

3.38.11

dhanuṣmān kavacī khaḍgī muniḥ sārasamanvitaḥ na kasya cid dadan mārgaṃ gaccha tātottarāṃ diśam indre hy astrāṇi divyāni samastāni dhanaṃjaya

3.38.12

vṛtrād bhītais tadā devair balam indre samarpitam tāny ekasthāni sarvāṇi tatas tvaṃ pratipatsyase

3.38.13

śakram eva prapadyasva sa te 'strāṇi pradāsyati dīkṣito 'dyaiva gaccha tvaṃ draṣṭuṃ devaṃ puraṃdaram

3.38.14

evam uktvā dharmarājas tam adhyāpayata prabhuḥ dīkṣitaṃ vidhinā tena yatavākkāyamānasam anujajñe tato vīraṃ bhrātā bhrātaram agrajaḥ

3.38.15

nideśād dharmarājasya draṣṭuṃ devaṃ puraṃdaram dhanur gāṇḍīvam ādāya tathākṣayyau maheṣudhī

3.38.16

kavacī satalatrāṇo baddhagodhāṅgulitravān hutvāgniṃ brāhmaṇān niṣkaiḥ svasti vācya mahābhujaḥ

3.38.17

prātiṣṭhata mahābāhuḥ pragṛhītaśarāsanaḥ vadhāya dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ niḥśvasyordhvam udīkṣya ca

3.38.18

taṃ dṛṣṭvā tatra kaunteyaṃ pragṛhītaśarāsanam abruvan brāhmaṇāḥ siddhā bhūtāny antarhitāni ca kṣipraṃ prāpnuhi kaunteya manasā yad yad icchasi

3.38.19

taṃ siṃham iva gacchantaṃ śālaskandhorum arjunam manāṃsy ādāya sarveṣāṃ kṛṣṇā vacanam abravīt

3.38.20

yat te kuntī mahābāho jātasyaicchad dhanaṃjaya tat te 'stu sarvaṃ kaunteya yathā ca svayam icchasi

3.38.21

māsmākaṃ kṣatriyakule janma kaś cid avāpnuyāt brāhmaṇebhyo namo nityaṃ yeṣāṃ yuddhe na jīvikā

3.38.22

nūnaṃ te bhrātaraḥ sarve tvatkathābhiḥ prajāgare raṃsyante vīrakarmāṇi kīrtayantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ

3.38.23

naiva naḥ pārtha bhogeṣu na dhane nota jīvite tuṣṭir buddhir bhavitrī vā tvayi dīrghapravāsini

3.38.24

tvayi naḥ pārtha sarveṣāṃ sukhaduḥkhe samāhite jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ caiva rājyam aiśvaryam eva ca āpṛṣṭo me 'si kaunteya svasti prāpnuhi pāṇḍava

3.38.25

namo dhātre vidhātre ca svasti gaccha hy anāmayam svasti te 'stv āntarikṣebhyaḥ pārthivebhyaś ca bhārata divyebhyaś caiva bhūtebhyo ye cānye paripanthinaḥ

3.38.26

tataḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā bhrātṝn dhaumyaṃ ca pāṇḍavaḥ prātiṣṭhata mahābāhuḥ pragṛhya ruciraṃ dhanuḥ

3.38.27

tasya mārgād apākrāman sarvabhūtāni gacchataḥ yuktasyaindreṇa yogena parākrāntasya śuṣmiṇaḥ

3.38.28

so 'gacchat parvataṃ puṇyam ekāhnaiva mahāmanāḥ manojavagatir bhūtvā yogayukto yathānilaḥ

3.38.29

himavantam atikramya gandhamādanam eva ca atyakrāmat sa durgāṇi divārātram atandritaḥ

3.38.30

indrakīlaṃ samāsādya tato 'tiṣṭhad dhanaṃjayaḥ antarikṣe hi śuśrāva tiṣṭheti sa vacas tadā

3.38.31

tato 'paśyat savyasācī vṛkṣamūle tapasvinam brāhmyā śriyā dīpyamānaṃ piṅgalaṃ jaṭilaṃ kṛśam

3.38.32

so 'bravīd arjunaṃ tatra sthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā mahātapāḥ kas tvaṃ tāteha saṃprāpto dhanuṣmān kavacī śarī nibaddhāsitalatrāṇaḥ kṣatradharmam anuvrataḥ

3.38.33

neha śastreṇa kartavyaṃ śāntānām ayam ālayaḥ vinītakrodhaharṣāṇāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ tapasvinām

3.38.34

nehāsti dhanuṣā kāryaṃ na saṃgrāmeṇa karhi cit nikṣipaitad dhanus tāta prāpto 'si paramāṃ gatim

3.38.35

ity anantaujasaṃ vīraṃ yathā cānyaṃ pṛthagjanam tathā vācam athābhīkṣṇaṃ brāhmaṇo 'rjunam abravīt na cainaṃ cālayām āsa dhairyāt sudṛḍhaniścayam

3.38.36

tam uvāca tataḥ prītaḥ sa dvijaḥ prahasann iva varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te śakro 'ham arisūdana

3.38.37

evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca sahasrākṣaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ prāñjaliḥ praṇato bhūtvā śūraḥ kurukulodvahaḥ

3.38.38

īpsito hy eṣa me kāmo varaṃ cainaṃ prayaccha me tvatto 'dya bhagavann astraṃ kṛtsnam icchāmi veditum

3.38.39

pratyuvāca mahendras taṃ prītātmā prahasann iva iha prāptasya kiṃ kāryam astrais tava dhanaṃjaya kāmān vṛṇīṣva lokāṃś ca prāpto 'si paramāṃ gatim

3.38.40

evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca sahasrākṣaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ na lokān na punaḥ kāmān na devatvaṃ kutaḥ sukham

3.38.41

na ca sarvāmaraiśvaryaṃ kāmaye tridaśādhipa bhrātṝṃs tān vipine tyaktvā vairam apratiyātya ca akīrtiṃ sarvalokeṣu gaccheyaṃ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ

3.38.42

evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca vṛtrahā pāṇḍunandanam sāntvayañ ślakṣṇayā vācā sarvalokanamaskṛtaḥ

3.38.43

yadā drakṣyasi bhūteśaṃ tryakṣaṃ śūladharaṃ śivam tadā dātāsmi te tāta divyāny astrāṇi sarvaśaḥ

3.38.44

kriyatāṃ darśane yatno devasya parameṣṭhinaḥ darśanāt tasya kaunteya saṃsiddhaḥ svargam eṣyasi

3.38.45

ity uktvā phalgunaṃ śakro jagāmādarśanaṃ tataḥ arjuno 'py atha tatraiva tasthau yogasamanvitaḥ

3.39.1

janamejaya uvāca bhagavañ śrotum icchāmi pārthasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ vistareṇa kathām etāṃ yathāstrāṇy upalabdhavān

3.39.2

kathaṃ sa puruṣavyāghro dīrghabāhur dhanaṃjayaḥ vanaṃ praviṣṭas tejasvī nirmanuṣyam abhītavat

3.39.3

kiṃ ca tena kṛtaṃ tatra vasatā brahmavittama kathaṃ ca bhagavān sthāṇur devarājaś ca toṣitaḥ

3.39.4

etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ tvatprasādād dvijottama tvaṃ hi sarvajña divyaṃ ca mānuṣaṃ caiva vettha ha

3.39.5

atyadbhutaṃ mahāprājña romaharṣaṇam arjunaḥ bhavena saha saṃgrāmaṃ cakārāpratimaḥ kila purā praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ saṃgrāmeṣv aparājitaḥ

3.39.6

yac chrutvā narasiṃhānāṃ dainyaharṣātivismayāt śūrāṇām api pārthānāṃ hṛdayāni cakampire

3.39.7

yad yac ca kṛtavān anyat pārthas tad akhilaṃ vada na hy asya ninditaṃ jiṣṇoḥ susūkṣmam api lakṣaye caritaṃ tasya śūrasya tan me sarvaṃ prakīrtaya

3.39.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kathayiṣyāmi te tāta kathām etāṃ mahātmanaḥ divyāṃ kauravaśārdūla mahatīm adbhutopamām

3.39.9

gātrasaṃsparśasaṃbandhaṃ tryambakeṇa sahānagha pārthasya devadevena śṛṇu samyak samāgamam

3.39.10

yudhiṣṭhiraniyogāt sa jagāmāmitavikramaḥ śakraṃ sureśvaraṃ draṣṭuṃ devadevaṃ ca śaṃkaram

3.39.11

divyaṃ tad dhanur ādāya khaḍgaṃ ca puruṣarṣabhaḥ mahābalo mahābāhur arjunaḥ kāryasiddhaye diśaṃ hy udīcīṃ kauravyo himavacchikharaṃ prati

3.39.12

aindriḥ sthiramanā rājan sarvalokamahārathaḥ tvarayā parayā yuktas tapase dhṛtaniścayaḥ vanaṃ kaṇṭakitaṃ ghoram eka evānvapadyata

3.39.13

nānāpuṣpaphalopetaṃ nānāpakṣiniṣevitam nānāmṛgagaṇākīrṇaṃ siddhacāraṇasevitam

3.39.14

tataḥ prayāte kaunteye vanaṃ mānuṣavarjitam śaṅkhānāṃ paṭahānāṃ ca śabdaḥ samabhavad divi

3.39.15

puṣpavarṣaṃ ca sumahan nipapāta mahītale meghajālaṃ ca vitataṃ chādayām āsa sarvataḥ

3.39.16

atītya vanadurgāṇi saṃnikarṣe mahāgireḥ śuśubhe himavatpṛṣṭhe vasamāno 'rjunas tadā

3.39.17

tatrāpaśyad drumān phullān vihagair valgu nāditān nadīś ca bahulāvartā nīlavaiḍūryasaṃnibhāḥ

3.39.18

haṃsakāraṇḍavodgītāḥ sārasābhirutās tathā puṃskokilarutāś caiva krauñcabarhiṇanāditāḥ

3.39.19

manoharavanopetās tasminn atiratho 'rjunaḥ puṇyaśītāmalajalāḥ paśyan prītamanābhavat

3.39.20

ramaṇīye vanoddeśe ramamāṇo 'rjunas tadā tapasy ugre vartamāna ugratejā mahāmanāḥ

3.39.21

darbhacīraṃ nivasyātha daṇḍājinavibhūṣitaḥ pūrṇe pūrṇe trirātre tu māsam ekaṃ phalāśanaḥ dviguṇenaiva kālena dvitīyaṃ māsam atyagāt

3.39.22

tṛtīyam api māsaṃ sa pakṣeṇāhāram ācaran śīrṇaṃ ca patitaṃ bhūmau parṇaṃ samupayuktavān

3.39.23

caturthe tv atha saṃprāpte māsi pūrṇe tataḥ param vāyubhakṣo mahābāhur abhavat pāṇḍunandanaḥ ūrdhvabāhur nirālambaḥ pādāṅguṣṭhāgraviṣṭhitaḥ

3.39.24

sadopasparśanāc cāsya babhūvur amitaujasaḥ vidyudambhoruhanibhā jaṭās tasya mahātmanaḥ

3.39.25

tato maharṣayaḥ sarve jagmur devaṃ pinākinam śitikaṇṭhaṃ mahābhāgaṃ praṇipatya prasādya ca sarve nivedayām āsuḥ karma tat phalgunasya ha

3.39.26

eṣa pārtho mahātejā himavatpṛṣṭham āśritaḥ ugre tapasi duṣpāre sthito dhūmāyayan diśaḥ

3.39.27

tasya deveśa na vayaṃ vidmaḥ sarve cikīrṣitam saṃtāpayati naḥ sarvān asau sādhu nivāryatām

3.39.28

maheśvara uvāca śīghraṃ gacchata saṃhṛṣṭā yathāgatam atandritāḥ aham asya vijānāmi saṃkalpaṃ manasi sthitam

3.39.29

nāsya svargaspṛhā kā cin naiśvaryasya na cāyuṣaḥ yat tv asya kāṅkṣitaṃ sarvaṃ tat kariṣye 'ham adya vai

3.39.30

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te śrutva śarvavacanam ṛṣayaḥ satyavādinaḥ prahṛṣṭamanaso jagmur yathāsvaṃ punar āśramān

3.40.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca gateṣu teṣu sarveṣu tapasviṣu mahātmasu pinākapāṇir bhagavān sarvapāpaharo haraḥ

3.40.2

kairātaṃ veṣam āsthāya kāñcanadrumasaṃnibham vibhrājamāno vapuṣā girir merur ivāparaḥ

3.40.3

śrīmad dhanur upādāya śarāṃś cāśīviṣopamān niṣpapāta mahārciṣmān dahan kakṣam ivānalaḥ

3.40.4

devyā sahomayā śrīmān samānavrataveṣayā nānāveṣadharair hṛṣṭair bhūtair anugatas tadā

3.40.5

kirātaveṣapracchannaḥ strībhiś cānu sahasraśaḥ aśobhata tadā rājan sa devo 'tīva bhārata

3.40.6

kṣaṇena tad vanaṃ sarvaṃ niḥśabdam abhavat tadā nādaḥ prasravaṇānāṃ ca pakṣiṇāṃ cāpy upāramat

3.40.7

sa saṃnikarṣam āgamya pārthasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ mūkaṃ nāma diteḥ putraṃ dadarśādbhutadarśanam

3.40.8

vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthāya tarkayantam ivārjunam hantuṃ paramaduṣṭātmā tam uvācātha phalgunaḥ

3.40.9

gāṇḍīvaṃ dhanur ādāya śarāṃś cāśīviṣopamān sajyaṃ dhanurvaraṃ kṛtvā jyāghoṣeṇa ninādayan

3.40.10

yan māṃ prārthayase hantum anāgasam ihāgatam tasmāt tvāṃ pūrvam evāhaṃ neṣyāmi yamasādanam

3.40.11

taṃ dṛṣṭvā prahariṣyantaṃ phalgunaṃ dṛḍhadhanvinam kirātarūpī sahasā vārayām āsa śaṃkaraḥ

3.40.12

mayaiṣa prārthitaḥ pūrvaṃ nīlameghasamaprabhaḥ anādṛtyaiva tad vākyaṃ prajahārātha phalgunaḥ

3.40.13

kirātaś ca samaṃ tasminn ekalakṣye mahādyutiḥ pramumocāśaniprakhyaṃ śaram agniśikhopamam

3.40.14

tau muktau sāyakau tābhyāṃ samaṃ tatra nipetatuḥ mūkasya gātre vistīrṇe śailasaṃhanane tadā

3.40.15

yathāśaniviniṣpeṣo vajrasyeva ca parvate tathā tayoḥ saṃnipātaḥ śarayor abhavat tadā

3.40.16

sa viddho bahubhir bāṇair dīptāsyaiḥ pannagair iva mamāra rākṣasaṃ rūpaṃ bhūyaḥ kṛtvā vibhīṣaṇam

3.40.17

dadarśātha tato jiṣṇuḥ puruṣaṃ kāñcanaprabham kirātaveṣapracchannaṃ strīsahāyam amitrahā tam abravīt prītamanāḥ kaunteyaḥ prahasann iva

3.40.18

ko bhavān aṭate śūnye vane strīgaṇasaṃvṛtaḥ na tvam asmin vane ghore bibheṣi kanakaprabha

3.40.19

kimarthaṃ ca tvayā viddho mṛgo 'yaṃ matparigrahaḥ mayābhipannaḥ pūrvaṃ hi rākṣaso 'yam ihāgataḥ

3.40.20

kāmāt paribhavād vāpi na me jīvan vimokṣyase na hy eṣa mṛgayādharmo yas tvayādya kṛto mayi tena tvāṃ bhraṃśayiṣyāmi jīvitāt parvatāśraya

3.40.21

ity uktaḥ pāṇḍaveyena kirātaḥ prahasann iva uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā pāṇḍavaṃ savyasācinam

3.40.22

mamaivāyaṃ lakṣyabhūtaḥ pūrvam eva parigrahaḥ mamaiva ca prahāreṇa jīvitād vyavaropitaḥ

3.40.23

doṣān svān nārhase 'nyasmai vaktuṃ svabaladarpitaḥ abhiṣakto 'smi mandātman na me jīvan vimokṣyase

3.40.24

sthiro bhavasva mokṣyāmi sāyakān aśanīn iva ghaṭasva parayā śaktyā muñca tvam api sāyakān

3.40.25

tatas tau tatra saṃrabdhau garjamānau muhur muhuḥ śarair āśīviṣākārais tatakṣāte parasparam

3.40.26

tato 'rjunaḥ śaravarṣaṃ kirāte samavāsṛjat tat prasannena manasā pratijagrāha śaṃkaraḥ

3.40.27

muhūrtaṃ śaravarṣaṃ tat pratigṛhya pinākadhṛk akṣatena śarīreṇa tasthau girir ivācalaḥ

3.40.28

sa dṛṣṭvā bāṇavarṣaṃ tan moghībhūtaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ paramaṃ vismayaṃ cakre sādhu sādhv iti cābravīt

3.40.29

aho 'yaṃ sukumārāṅgo himavacchikharālayaḥ gāṇḍīvamuktān nārācān pratigṛhṇāty avihvalaḥ

3.40.30

ko 'yaṃ devo bhavet sākṣād rudro yakṣaḥ sureśvaraḥ vidyate hi giriśreṣṭhe tridaśānāṃ samāgamaḥ

3.40.31

na hi madbāṇajālānām utsṛṣṭānāṃ sahasraśaḥ śakto 'nyaḥ sahituṃ vegam ṛte devaṃ pinākinam

3.40.32

devo vā yadi vā yakṣo rudrād anyo vyavasthitaḥ aham enaṃ śarais tīkṣṇair nayāmi yamasādanam

3.40.33

tato hṛṣṭamanā jiṣṇur nārācān marmabhedinaḥ vyasṛjac chatadhā rājan mayūkhān iva bhāskaraḥ

3.40.34

tān prasannena manasā bhagavāṃl lokabhāvanaḥ śūlapāṇiḥ pratyagṛhṇāc chilāvarṣam ivācalaḥ

3.40.35

kṣaṇena kṣīṇabāṇo 'tha saṃvṛttaḥ phalgunas tadā vitrāsaṃ ca jagāmātha taṃ dṛṣṭvā śarasaṃkṣayam

3.40.36

cintayām āsa jiṣṇus tu bhagavantaṃ hutāśanam purastād akṣayau dattau tūṇau yenāsya khāṇḍave

3.40.37

kiṃ nu mokṣyāmi dhanuṣā yan me bāṇāḥ kṣayaṃ gatāḥ ayaṃ ca puruṣaḥ ko 'pi bāṇān grasati sarvaśaḥ

3.40.38

aham enaṃ dhanuṣkoṭyā śūlāgreṇeva kuñjaram nayāmi daṇḍadhārasya yamasya sadanaṃ prati

3.40.39

saṃprāyudhyad dhanuṣkoṭyā kaunteyaḥ paravīrahā tad apy asya dhanur divyaṃ jagrāsa girigocaraḥ

3.40.40

tato 'rjuno grastadhanuḥ khaḍgapāṇir atiṣṭhata yuddhasyāntam abhīpsan vai vegenābhijagāma tam

3.40.41

tasya mūrdhni śitaṃ khaḍgam asaktaṃ parvateṣv api mumoca bhujavīryeṇa vikramya kurunandanaḥ tasya mūrdhānam āsādya paphālāsivaro hi saḥ

3.40.42

tato vṛkṣaiḥ śilābhiś ca yodhayām āsa phalgunaḥ yathā vṛkṣān mahākāyaḥ pratyagṛhṇād atho śilāḥ

3.40.43

kirātarūpī bhagavāṃs tataḥ pārtho mahābalaḥ muṣṭibhir vajrasaṃsparśair dhūmam utpādayan mukhe prajahāra durādharṣe kirātasamarūpiṇi

3.40.44

tataḥ śakrāśanisamair muṣṭibhir bhṛśadāruṇaiḥ kirātarūpī bhagavān ardayām āsa phalgunam

3.40.45

tataś caṭacaṭāśabdaḥ sughoraḥ samajāyata pāṇḍavasya ca muṣṭīnāṃ kirātasya ca yudhyataḥ

3.40.46

sumuhūrtaṃ mahad yuddham āsīt tal lomaharṣaṇam bhujaprahārasaṃyuktaṃ vṛtravāsavayor iva

3.40.47

jahārātha tato jiṣṇuḥ kirātam urasā balī pāṇḍavaṃ ca viceṣṭantaṃ kirāto 'py ahanad balāt

3.40.48

tayor bhujaviniṣpeṣāt saṃgharṣeṇorasos tathā samajāyata gātreṣu pāvako 'ṅgāradhūmavān

3.40.49

tata enaṃ mahādevaḥ pīḍya gātraiḥ supīḍitam tejasā vyākramad roṣāc cetas tasya vimohayan

3.40.50

tato nipīḍitair gātraiḥ piṇḍīkṛta ivābabhau phalguno gātrasaṃruddho devadevena bhārata

3.40.51

nirucchvāso 'bhavac caiva saṃniruddho mahātmanā tataḥ papāta saṃmūḍhas tataḥ prīto 'bhavad bhavaḥ

3.40.52

bhagavān uvāca bho bho phalguna tuṣṭo 'smi karmaṇāpratimena te śauryeṇānena dhṛtyā ca kṣatriyo nāsti te samaḥ

3.40.53

samaṃ tejaś ca vīryaṃ ca mamādya tava cānagha prītas te 'haṃ mahābāho paśya māṃ puruṣarṣabha

3.40.54

dadāni te viśālākṣa cakṣuḥ pūrvaṛṣir bhavān vijeṣyasi raṇe śatrūn api sarvān divaukasaḥ

3.40.55

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato devaṃ mahādevaṃ giriśaṃ śūlapāṇinam dadarśa phalgunas tatra saha devyā mahādyutim

3.40.56

sa jānubhyāṃ mahīṃ gatvā śirasā praṇipatya ca prasādayām āsa haraṃ pārthaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ

3.40.57

arjuna uvāca kapardin sarvabhūteśa bhaganetranipātana vyatikramaṃ me bhagavan kṣantum arhasi śaṃkara

3.40.58

bhavagaddarśanākāṅkṣī prāpto 'smīmaṃ mahāgirim dayitaṃ tava deveśa tāpasālayam uttamam

3.40.59

prasādaye tvāṃ bhagavan sarvabhūtanamaskṛta na me syād aparādho 'yaṃ mahādevātisāhasāt

3.40.60

kṛto mayā yad ajñānād vimardo 'yaṃ tvayā saha śaraṇaṃ saṃprapannāya tat kṣamasvādya śaṃkara

3.40.61

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tam uvāca mahātejāḥ prahasya vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ pragṛhya ruciraṃ bāhuṃ kṣāntam ity eva phalgunam

3.41.1

bhagavān uvāca naras tvaṃ pūrvadehe vai nārāyaṇasahāyavān badaryāṃ taptavān ugraṃ tapo varṣāyutān bahūn

3.41.2

tvayi vā paramaṃ tejo viṣṇau vā puruṣottame yuvābhyāṃ puruṣāgryābhyāṃ tejasā dhāryate jagat

3.41.3

śakrābhiṣeke sumahad dhanur jaladanisvanam pragṛhya dānavāḥ śastās tvayā kṛṣṇena ca prabho

3.41.4

etat tad eva gāṇḍīvaṃ tava pārtha karocitam māyām āsthāya yad grastaṃ mayā puruṣasattama tūṇau cāpy akṣayau bhūyas tava pārtha yathocitau

3.41.5

prītimān asmi vai pārtha tava satyaparākrama gṛhāṇa varam asmattaḥ kāṅkṣitaṃ yan nararṣabha

3.41.6

na tvayā sadṛśaḥ kaś cit pumān martyeṣu mānada divi vā vidyate kṣatraṃ tvatpradhānam ariṃdama

3.41.7

arjuna uvāca bhagavan dadāsi cen mahyaṃ kāmaṃ prītyā vṛṣadhvaja kāmaye divyam astraṃ tad ghoraṃ pāśupataṃ prabho

3.41.8

yat tad brahmaśiro nāma raudraṃ bhīmaparākramam yugānte dāruṇe prāpte kṛtsnaṃ saṃharate jagat

3.41.9

daheyaṃ yena saṃgrāme dānavān rākṣasāṃs tathā bhūtāni ca piśācāṃś ca gandharvān atha pannagān

3.41.10

yataḥ śūlasahasrāṇi gadāś cograpradarśanāḥ śarāś cāśīviṣākārāḥ saṃbhavanty anumantritāḥ

3.41.11

yudhyeyaṃ yena bhīṣmeṇa droṇena ca kṛpeṇa ca sūtaputreṇa ca raṇe nityaṃ kaṭukabhāṣiṇā

3.41.12

eṣa me prathamaḥ kāmo bhagavan bhaganetrahan tvatprasādād vinirvṛttaḥ samarthaḥ syām ahaṃ yathā

3.41.13

bhagavān uvāca dadāni te 'straṃ dayitam ahaṃ pāśupataṃ mahat samartho dhāraṇe mokṣe saṃhāre cāpi pāṇḍava

3.41.14

naitad veda mahendro 'pi na yamo na ca yakṣarāṭ varuṇo vātha vā vāyuḥ kuto vetsyanti mānavāḥ

3.41.15

na tv etat sahasā pārtha moktavyaṃ puruṣe kva cit jagad vinirdahet sarvam alpatejasi pātitam

3.41.16

avadhyo nāma nāsty asya trailokye sacarācare manasā cakṣuṣā vācā dhanuṣā ca nipātyate

3.41.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tac chrutvā tvaritaḥ pārthaḥ śucir bhūtvā samāhitaḥ upasaṃgṛhya viśveśam adhīṣveti ca so 'bravīt

3.41.18

tatas tv adhyāpayām āsa sarahasya nivartanam tad astraṃ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaṃ mūrtimantam ivāntakam

3.41.19

upatasthe mahātmānaṃ yathā tryakṣam umāpatim pratijagrāha tac cāpi prītimān arjunas tadā

3.41.20

tataś cacāla pṛthivī saparvatavanadrumā sasāgaravanoddeśā sagrāmanagarākarā

3.41.21

śaṅkhadundubhighoṣāś ca bherīṇāṃ ca sahasraśaḥ tasmin muhūrte saṃprāpte nirghātaś ca mahān abhūt

3.41.22

athāstraṃ jājvalad ghoraṃ pāṇḍavasyāmitaujasaḥ mūrtimad viṣṭhitaṃ pārśve dadṛśur devadānavāḥ

3.41.23

spṛṣṭasya ca tryambakena phalgunasyāmitaujasaḥ yat kiṃ cid aśubhaṃ dehe tat sarvaṃ nāśam eyivat

3.41.24

svargaṃ gacchety anujñātas tryambakena tadārjunaḥ praṇamya śirasā pārthaḥ prāñjalir devam aikṣata

3.41.25

tataḥ prabhus tridivanivāsināṃ vaśī; mahāmatir giriśa umāpatiḥ śivaḥ dhanur mahad ditijapiśācasūdanaṃ; dadau bhavaḥ puruṣavarāya gāṇḍivam

3.41.26

tataḥ śubhaṃ girivaram īśvaras tadā; sahomayā sitataṭasānukandaram vihāya taṃ patagamaharṣisevitaṃ; jagāma khaṃ puruṣavarasya paśyataḥ

3.42.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasya saṃpaśyatas tv eva pinākī vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ jagāmādarśanaṃ bhānur lokasyevāstam eyivān

3.42.2

tato 'rjunaḥ paraṃ cakre vismayaṃ paravīrahā mayā sākṣān mahādevo dṛṣṭa ity eva bhārata

3.42.3

dhanyo 'smy anugṛhīto 'smi yan mayā tryambako haraḥ pinākī varado rūpī dṛṣṭaḥ spṛṣṭaś ca pāṇinā

3.42.4

kṛtārthaṃ cāvagacchāmi param ātmānam ātmanā śatrūṃś ca vijitān sarvān nirvṛttaṃ ca prayojanam

3.42.5

tato vaiḍūryavarṇābho bhāsayan sarvato diśaḥ yādogaṇavṛtaḥ śrīmān ājagāma jaleśvaraḥ

3.42.6

nāgair nadair nadībhiś ca daityaiḥ sādhyaiś ca daivataiḥ varuṇo yādasāṃ bhartā vaśī taṃ deśam āgamat

3.42.7

atha jāmbūnadavapur vimānena mahārciṣā kuberaḥ samanuprāpto yakṣair anugataḥ prabhuḥ

3.42.8

vidyotayann ivākāśam adbhutopamadarśanaḥ dhanānām īśvaraḥ śrīmān arjunaṃ draṣṭum āgataḥ

3.42.9

tathā lokāntakṛc chrīmān yamaḥ sākṣāt pratāpavān mūrty amūrtidharaiḥ sārdhaṃ pitṛbhir lokabhāvanaiḥ

3.42.10

daṇḍapāṇir acintyātmā sarvabhūtavināśakṛt vaivasvato dharmarājo vimānenāvabhāsayan

3.42.11

trīṃl lokān guhyakāṃś caiva gandharvāṃś ca sapannagān dvitīya iva mārtaṇḍo yugānte samupasthite

3.42.12

bhānumanti vicitrāṇi śikharāṇi mahāgireḥ samāsthāyārjunaṃ tatra dadṛśus tapasānvitam

3.42.13

tato muhūrtād bhagavān airāvataśirogataḥ ājagāma sahendrāṇyā śakraḥ suragaṇair vṛtaḥ

3.42.14

pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhriyamāṇena mūrdhani śuśubhe tārakārājaḥ sitam abhram ivāsthitaḥ

3.42.15

saṃstūyamāno gandharvair ṛṣibhiś ca tapodhanaiḥ śṛṅgaṃ gireḥ samāsādya tasthau sūrya ivoditaḥ

3.42.16

atha meghasvano dhīmān vyājahāra śubhāṃ giram yamaḥ paramadharmajño dakṣiṇāṃ diśam āsthitaḥ

3.42.17

arjunārjuna paśyāsmāṃl lokapālān samāgatān dṛṣṭiṃ te vitarāmo 'dya bhavān arho hi darśanam

3.42.18

pūrvarṣir amitātmā tvaṃ naro nāma mahābalaḥ niyogād brahmaṇas tāta martyatāṃ samupāgataḥ tvaṃ vāsavasamudbhūto mahāvīryaparākramaḥ

3.42.19

kṣatraṃ cāgnisamasparśaṃ bhāradvājena rakṣitam dānavāś ca mahāvīryā ye manuṣyatvam āgatāḥ nivātakavacāś caiva saṃsādhyāḥ kurunandana

3.42.20

pitur mamāṃśo devasya sarvalokapratāpinaḥ karṇaḥ sa sumahāvīryas tvayā vadhyo dhanaṃjaya

3.42.21

aṃśāś ca kṣitisaṃprāptā devagandharvarakṣasām tayā nipātitā yuddhe svakarmaphalanirjitām gatiṃ prāpsyanti kaunteya yathāsvam arikarśana

3.42.22

akṣayā tava kīrtiś ca loke sthāsyati phalguna tvayā sākṣān mahādevas toṣito hi mahāmṛdhe laghvī vasumatī cāpi kartavyā viṣṇunā saha

3.42.23

gṛhāṇāstraṃ mahābāho daṇḍam aprativāraṇam anenāstreṇa sumahat tvaṃ hi karma kariṣyasi

3.42.24

pratijagrāha tat pārtho vidhivat kurunandanaḥ samantraṃ sopacāraṃ ca samokṣaṃ sanivartanam

3.42.25

tato jaladharaśyāmo varuṇo yādasāṃ patiḥ paścimāṃ diśam āsthāya giram uccārayan prabhuḥ

3.42.26

pārtha kṣatriyamukhyas tvaṃ kṣatradharme vyavasthitaḥ paśya māṃ pṛthutāmrākṣa varuṇo 'smi jaleśvaraḥ

3.42.27

mayā samudyatān pāśān vāruṇān anivāraṇān pratigṛhṇīṣva kaunteya sarahasyanivartanān

3.42.28

ebhis tadā mayā vīra saṃgrāme tārakāmaye daiteyānāṃ sahasrāṇi saṃyatāni mahātmanām

3.42.29

tasmād imān mahāsattva matprasādāt samutthitān gṛhāṇa na hi te mucyed antako 'py ātatāyinaḥ

3.42.30

anena tvaṃ yadāstreṇa saṃgrāme vicariṣyasi tadā niḥkṣatriyā bhūmir bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

3.42.31

tataḥ kailāsanilayo dhanādhyakṣo 'bhyabhāṣata datteṣv astreṣu divyeṣu varuṇena yamena ca

3.42.32

savyasācin mahābāho pūrvadeva sanātana sahāsmābhir bhavāñ śrāntaḥ purākalpeṣu nityaśaḥ

3.42.33

matto 'pi tvaṃ gṛhāṇāstram antardhānaṃ priyaṃ mama ojastejodyutiharaṃ prasvāpanam arātihan

3.42.34

tato 'rjuno mahābāhur vidhivat kurunandanaḥ kauberam api jagrāha divyam astraṃ mahābalaḥ

3.42.35

tato 'bravīd devarājaḥ pārtham akliṣṭakāriṇam sāntvayañ ślakṣṇayā vācā meghadundubhinisvanaḥ

3.42.36

kuntīmātar mahābāho tvam īśānaḥ purātanaḥ parāṃ siddhim anuprāptaḥ sākṣād devagatiṃ gataḥ

3.42.37

devakāryaṃ hi sumahat tvayā kāryam ariṃdama āroḍhavyas tvayā svargaḥ sajjībhava mahādyute

3.42.38

ratho mātalisaṃyukta āgantā tvatkṛte mahīm tatra te 'haṃ pradāsyāmi divyāny astrāṇi kaurava

3.42.39

tān dṛṣṭvā lokapālāṃs tu sametān girimūrdhani jagāma vismayaṃ dhīmān kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ

3.42.40

tato 'rjuno mahātejā lokapālān samāgatān pūjayām āsa vidhivad vāgbhir adbhiḥ phalair api

3.42.41

tataḥ pratiyayur devāḥ pratipūjya dhanaṃjayam yathāgatena vibudhāḥ sarve kāmamanojavāḥ

3.42.42

tato 'rjuno mudaṃ lebhe labdhāstraḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ kṛtārtham iva cātmānaṃ sa mene pūrṇamānasaḥ

3.43.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca gateṣu lokapāleṣu pārthaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ cintayām āsa rājendra devarājarathāgamam

3.43.2

tataś cintayamānasya guḍākeśasya dhīmataḥ ratho mātalisaṃyukta ājagāma mahāprabhaḥ

3.43.3

nabho vitimiraṃ kurvañ jaladān pāṭayann iva diśaḥ saṃpūrayan nādair mahāmegharavopamaiḥ

3.43.4

asayaḥ śaktayo bhīmā gadāś cograpradarśanāḥ divyaprabhāvāḥ prāsāś ca vidyutaś ca mahāprabhāḥ

3.43.5

tathaivāśanayas tatra cakrayuktā huḍāguḍāḥ vāyusphoṭāḥ sanirghātā barhimeghanibhasvanāḥ

3.43.6

tatra nāgā mahākāyā jvalitāsyāḥ sudāruṇāḥ sitābhrakūṭapratimāḥ saṃhatāś ca yathopalāḥ

3.43.7

daśa vājisahasrāṇi harīṇāṃ vātaraṃhasām vahanti yaṃ netramuṣaṃ divyaṃ māyāmayaṃ ratham

3.43.8

tatrāpaśyan mahānīlaṃ vaijayantaṃ mahāprabham dhvajam indīvaraśyāmaṃ vaṃśaṃ kanakabhūṣaṃ

3.43.9

tasmin rathe sthitaṃ sūtaṃ taptahemavibhūṣitam dṛṣṭvā pārtho mahābāhur devam evānvatarkayat

3.43.10

tathā tarkayatas tasya phalgunasyātha mātaliḥ saṃnataḥ praśrito bhūtvā vākyam arjunam abravīt

3.43.11

bho bho śakrātmaja śrīmāñ śakras tvāṃ draṣṭum icchati ārohatu bhavāñ śīghraṃ ratham indrasya saṃmatam

3.43.12

āha mām amaraśreṣṭhaḥ pitā tava śatakratuḥ kuntīsutam iha prāptaṃ paśyantu tridaśālayāḥ

3.43.13

eṣa śakraḥ parivṛto devair ṛṣigaṇais tathā gandharvair apsarobhiś ca tvāṃ didṛkṣuḥ pratīkṣate

3.43.14

asmāl lokād devalokaṃ pākaśāsanaśāsanāt āroha tvaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ labdhāstraḥ punar eṣyasi

3.43.15

arjuna uvāca mātale gaccha śīghraṃ tvam ārohasva rathottamam rājasūyāśvamedhānāṃ śatair api sudurlabham

3.43.16

pārthivaiḥ sumahābhāgair yajvabhir bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ daivatair vā samāroḍhuṃ dānavair vā rathottamam

3.43.17

nātaptatapasā śakya eṣa divyo mahārathaḥ draṣṭuṃ vāpy atha vā spraṣṭum āroḍhuṃ kuta eva tu

3.43.18

tvayi pratiṣṭhite sādho rathasthe sthiravājini paścād aham athārokṣye sukṛtī satpathaṃ yathā

3.43.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā mātaliḥ śakrasārathiḥ āruroha rathaṃ śīghraṃ hayān yeme ca raśmibhiḥ

3.43.20

tato 'rjuno hṛṣṭamanā gaṅgāyām āplutaḥ śuciḥ jajāpa japyaṃ kaunteyo vidhivat kurunandanaḥ

3.43.21

tataḥ pitṝn yathānyāyaṃ tarpayitvā yathāvidhi mandaraṃ śailarājaṃ tam āpraṣṭum upacakrame

3.43.22

sādhūnāṃ dharmaśīlānāṃ munīnāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām tvaṃ sadā saṃśrayaḥ śaila svargamārgābhikāṅkṣiṇām

3.43.23

tvatprasādāt sadā śaila brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā viśaḥ svargaṃ prāptāś caranti sma devaiḥ saha gatavyathāḥ

3.43.24

adrirāja mahāśaila munisaṃśraya tīrthavan gacchāmy āmantrayāmi tvāṃ sukham asmy uṣitas tvayi

3.43.25

tava sānūni kuñjāś ca nadyaḥ prasravaṇāni ca tīrthāni ca supuṇyāni mayā dṛṣṭāny anekaśaḥ

3.43.26

evam uktvārjunaḥ śailam āmantrya paravīrahā āruroha rathaṃ divyaṃ dyotayann iva bhāskaraḥ

3.43.27

sa tenādityarūpeṇa divyenādbhutakarmaṇā ūrdhvam ācakrame dhīmān prahṛṣṭaḥ kurunandanaḥ

3.43.28

so 'darśanapathaṃ yātvā martyānāṃ bhūmicāriṇām dadarśādbhutarūpāṇi vimānāni sahasraśaḥ

3.43.29

na tatra sūryaḥ somo vā dyotate na ca pāvakaḥ svayaiva prabhayā tatra dyotante puṇyalabdhayā

3.43.30

tārārūpāṇi yānīha dṛśyante dyutimanti vai dīpavad viprakṛṣṭatvād aṇūni sumahānty api

3.43.31

tāni tatra prabhāsvanti rūpavanti ca pāṇḍavaḥ dadarśa sveṣu dhiṣṇyeṣu dīptimanti svayārciṣā

3.43.32

tatra rājarṣayaḥ siddhā vīrāś ca nihatā yudhi tapasā ca jitasvargāḥ saṃpetuḥ śatasaṃghaśaḥ

3.43.33

gandharvāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi sūryajvalanatejasām guhyakānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ

3.43.34

lokān ātmaprabhān paśyan phalguno vismayānvitaḥ papraccha mātaliṃ prītyā sa cāpy enam uvāca ha

3.43.35

ete sukṛtinaḥ pārtha sveṣu dhiṣṇyeṣv avasthitāḥ yān dṛṣṭavān asi vibho tārārūpāṇi bhūtale

3.43.36

tato 'paśyat sthitaṃ dvāri sitaṃ vaijayinaṃ gajam airāvataṃ caturdantaṃ kailāsam iva śṛṅgiṇam

3.43.37

sa siddhamārgam ākramya kurupāṇḍavasattamaḥ vyarocata yathā pūrvaṃ māndhātā pārthivottamaḥ

3.43.38

aticakrāma lokān sa rājñāṃ rājīvalocanaḥ tato dadarśa śakrasya purīṃ tām amarāvatīm

3.44.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa dadarśa purīṃ ramyāṃ siddhacāraṇasevitām sarvartukusumaiḥ puṇyaiḥ pādapair upaśobhitām

3.44.2

tatra saugandhikānāṃ sa drumāṇāṃ puṇyagandhinām upavījyamāno miśreṇa vāyunā puṇyagandhinā

3.44.3

nandanaṃ ca vanaṃ divyam apsarogaṇasevitam dadarśa divyakusumair āhvayadbhir iva drumaiḥ

3.44.4

nātaptatapasā śakyo draṣṭuṃ nānāhitāgninā sa lokaḥ puṇyakartṝṇāṃ nāpi yuddhaparāṅmukhaiḥ

3.44.5

nāyajvabhir nānṛtakair na vedaśrutivarjitaiḥ nānāplutāṅgais tīrtheṣu yajñadānabahiṣkṛtaiḥ

3.44.6

nāpi yajñahanaiḥ kṣudrair draṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ kathaṃ cana pānapair gurutalpaiś ca māṃsādair vā durātmabhiḥ

3.44.7

sa tad divyaṃ vanaṃ paśyan divyagītanināditam praviveśa mahābāhuḥ śakrasya dayitāṃ purīm

3.44.8

tatra devavimānāni kāmagāni sahasraśaḥ saṃsthitāny abhiyātāni dadarśāyutaśas tadā

3.44.9

saṃstūyamāno gandharvair apsarobhiś ca pāṇḍavaḥ puṣpagandhavahaiḥ puṇyair vāyubhiś cānuvījitaḥ

3.44.10

tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ hṛṣṭāḥ saṃpūjayām āsuḥ pārtham akliṣṭakāriṇam

3.44.11

āśīrvādaiḥ stūyamāno divyavāditranisvanaiḥ pratipede mahābāhuḥ śaṅkhadundubhināditam

3.44.12

nakṣatramārgaṃ vipulaṃ suravīthīti viśrutam indrājñayā yayau pārthaḥ stūyamānaḥ samantataḥ

3.44.13

tatra sādhyās tathā viśve maruto 'thāśvināv api ādityā vasavo rudrās tathā brahmarṣayo 'malāḥ

3.44.14

rājarṣayaś ca bahavo dilīpapramukhā nṛpāḥ tumburur nāradaś caiva gandharvau ca hahāhuhū

3.44.15

tān sarvān sa samāgamya vidhivat kurunandanaḥ tato 'paśyad devarājaṃ śatakratum ariṃdamam

3.44.16

tataḥ pārtho mahābāhur avatīrya rathottamāt dadarśa sākṣād devendraṃ pitaraṃ pākaśāsanam

3.44.17

pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa hemadaṇḍena cāruṇā divyagandhādhivāsena vyajanena vidhūyatā

3.44.18

viśvāvasuprabhṛtibhir gandharvaiḥ stutivandanaiḥ stūyamānaṃ dvijāgryaiś ca ṛgyajuḥsāmasaṃstavaiḥ

3.44.19

tato 'bhigamya kaunteyaḥ śirasābhyanamad balī sa cainam anuvṛttābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ pratyagṛhṇata

3.44.20

tataḥ śakrāsane puṇye devarājarṣipūjite śakraḥ pāṇau gṛhītvainam upāveśayad antike

3.44.21

mūrdhni cainam upāghrāya devendraḥ paravīrahā aṅkam āropayām āsa praśrayāvanataṃ tadā

3.44.22

sahasrākṣaniyogāt sa pārthaḥ śakrāsanaṃ tadā adhyakrāmad ameyātmā dvitīya iva vāsavaḥ

3.44.23

tataḥ premṇā vṛtraśatrur arjunasya śubhaṃ mukham pasparśa puṇyagandhena kareṇa parisāntvayan

3.44.24

parimārjamānaḥ śanakair bāhū cāsyāyatau śubhau jyāśarakṣepakaṭhinau stambhāv iva hiraṇmayau

3.44.25

vajragrahaṇacihnena kareṇa balasūdanaḥ muhur muhur vajradharo bāhū saṃsphālayañ śanaiḥ

3.44.26

smayann iva guḍākeśaṃ prekṣamāṇaḥ sahasradṛk harṣeṇotphullanayano na cātṛpyata vṛtrahā

3.44.27

ekāsanopaviṣṭau tau śobhayāṃ cakratuḥ sabhām sūryācandramasau vyomni caturdaśyām ivoditau

3.44.28

tatra sma gāthā gāyanti sāmnā paramavalgunā gandharvās tumburuśreṣṭhāḥ kuśalā gītasāmasu

3.44.29

ghṛtācī menakā rambhā pūrvacittiḥ svayaṃprabhā urvaśī miśrakeśī ca ḍuṇḍur gaurī varūthinī

3.44.30

gopālī sahajanyā ca kumbhayoniḥ prajāgarā citrasenā citralekhā sahā ca madhurasvarā

3.44.31

etāś cānyāś ca nanṛtus tatra tatra varāṅganāḥ cittapramathane yuktāḥ siddhānāṃ padmalocanāḥ

3.44.32

mahākaṭitaṭaśroṇyaḥ kampamānaiḥ payodharaiḥ kaṭākṣahāvamādhuryaiś cetobuddhimanoharāḥ

3.45.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato devāḥ sagandharvāḥ samādāyārghyam uttamam śakrasya matam ājñāya pārtham ānarcur añjasā

3.45.2

pādyam ācamanīyaṃ ca pratigrāhya nṛpātmajam praveśayām āsur atho puraṃdaraniveśanam

3.45.3

evaṃ saṃpūjito jiṣṇur uvāsa bhavane pituḥ upaśikṣan mahāstrāṇi sasaṃhārāṇi pāṇḍavaḥ

3.45.4

śakrasya hastād dayitaṃ vajram astraṃ durutsaham aśanīś ca mahānādā meghabarhiṇalakṣaṇāḥ

3.45.5

gṛhītāstras tu kaunteyo bhrātṝn sasmāra pāṇḍavaḥ puraṃdaraniyogāc ca pañcābdam avasat sukhī

3.45.6

tataḥ śakro 'bravīt pārthaṃ kṛtāstraṃ kāla āgate nṛttaṃ gītaṃ ca kaunteya citrasenād avāpnuhi

3.45.7

vāditraṃ devavihitaṃ nṛloke yan na vidyate tad arjayasva kaunteya śreyo vai te bhaviṣyati

3.45.8

sakhāyaṃ pradadau cāsya citrasenaṃ puraṃdaraḥ sa tena saha saṃgamya reme pārtho nirāmayaḥ

3.45.9

kadā cid aṭamānas tu maharṣir uta lomaśaḥ jagāma śakrabhavanaṃ puraṃdaradidṛkṣayā

3.45.10

sa sametya namaskṛtya devarājaṃ mahāmuniḥ dadarśārdhāsanagataṃ pāṇḍavaṃ vāsavasya ha

3.45.11

tataḥ śakrābhyanujñāta āsane viṣṭarottare niṣasāda dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ

3.45.12

tasya dṛṣṭvābhavad buddhiḥ pārtham indrāsane sthitam kathaṃ nu kṣatriyaḥ pārthaḥ śakrāsanam avāptavān

3.45.13

kiṃ tv asya sukṛtaṃ karma lokā vā ke vinirjitāḥ ya evam upasaṃprāptaḥ sthānaṃ devanamaskṛtam

3.45.14

tasya vijñāya saṃkalpaṃ śakro vṛtraniṣūdanaḥ lomaśaṃ prahasan vākyam idam āha śacīpatiḥ

3.45.15

brahmarṣe śrūyatāṃ yat te manasaitad vivakṣitam nāyaṃ kevalamartyo vai kṣatriyatvam upāgataḥ

3.45.16

maharṣe mama putro 'yaṃ kuntyāṃ jāto mahābhujaḥ astrahetor iha prāptaḥ kasmāc cit kāraṇāntarāt

3.45.17

aho nainaṃ bhavān vetti purāṇam ṛṣisattamam śṛṇu me vadato brahman yo 'yaṃ yac cāsya kāraṇam

3.45.18

naranārāyaṇau yau tau purāṇāv ṛṣisattamau tāv imāv abhijānīhi hṛṣīkeśadhanaṃjayau

3.45.19

yan na śakyaṃ surair draṣṭum ṛṣibhir vā mahātmabhiḥ tad āśramapadaṃ puṇyaṃ badarī nāma viśrutam

3.45.20

sa nivāso 'bhavad vipra viṣṇor jiṣṇos tathaiva ca yataḥ pravavṛte gaṅgā siddhacāraṇasevitā

3.45.21

tau manniyogād brahmarṣe kṣitau jātau mahādyutī bhūmer bhārāvataraṇaṃ mahāvīryau kariṣyataḥ

3.45.22

udvṛttā hy asurāḥ ke cin nivātakavacā iti vipriyeṣu sthitāsmākaṃ varadānena mohitāḥ

3.45.23

tarkayante surān hantuṃ baladarpasamanvitāḥ devān na gaṇayante ca tathā dattavarā hi te

3.45.24

pātālavāsino raudrā danoḥ putrā mahābalāḥ sarve devanikāyā hi nālaṃ yodhayituṃ sma tān

3.45.25

yo 'sau bhūmigataḥ śrīmān viṣṇur madhuniṣūdanaḥ kapilo nāma devo 'sau bhagavān ajito hariḥ

3.45.26

yena pūrvaṃ mahātmānaḥ khanamānā rasātalam darśanād eva nihatāḥ sagarasyātmajā vibho

3.45.27

tena kāryaṃ mahat kāryam asmākaṃ dvijasattama pārthena ca mahāyuddhe sametābhyām asaṃśayam

3.45.28

ayaṃ teṣāṃ samastānāṃ śaktaḥ pratisamāsane tān nihatya raṇe śūraḥ punar yāsyati mānuṣān

3.45.29

bhavāṃś cāsmanniyogena yātu tāvan mahītalam kāmyake drakṣyase vīraṃ nivasantaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

3.45.30

sa vācyo mama saṃdeśād dharmātmā satyasaṃgaraḥ notkaṇṭhā phalgune kāryā kṛtāstraḥ śīghram eṣyati

3.45.31

nāśuddhabāhuvīryeṇa nākṛtāstreṇa vā raṇe bhīṣmadroṇādayo yuddhe śakyāḥ pratisamāsitum

3.45.32

gṛhītāstro guḍākeśo mahābāhur mahāmanāḥ nṛttavāditragītānāṃ divyānāṃ pāram eyivān

3.45.33

bhavān api viviktāni tīrthāni manujeśvara bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaḥ sarvair draṣṭum arhaty ariṃdama

3.45.34

tīrtheṣv āplutya puṇyeṣu vipāpmā vigatajvaraḥ rājyaṃ bhokṣyasi rājendra sukhī vigatakalmaṣaḥ

3.45.35

bhavāṃś cainaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha paryaṭantaṃ mahītale trātum arhati viprāgrya tapobalasamanvitaḥ

3.45.36

giridurgeṣu hi sadā deśeṣu viṣameṣu ca vasanti rākṣasā raudrās tebhyo rakṣet sadā bhavān

3.45.37

sa tatheti pratijñāya lomaśaḥ sumahātapāḥ kāmyakaṃ vanam uddiśya samupāyān mahītalam

3.45.38

dadarśa tatra kaunteyaṃ dharmarājam ariṃdamam tāpasair bhrātṛbhiś caiva sarvataḥ parivāritam

3.46.1

janamejaya uvāca atyadbhutam idaṃ karma pārthasyāmitatejasaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭro mahātejāḥ śrutvā vipra kim abravīt

3.46.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śakralokagataṃ pārthaṃ śrutvā rājāmbikāsutaḥ dvaipāyanād ṛṣiśreṣṭhāt saṃjayaṃ vākyam abravīt

3.46.3

śrutaṃ me sūta kārtsnyena karma pārthasya dhīmataḥ kaccit tavāpi viditaṃ yathātathyena sārathe

3.46.4

pramatto grāmyadharmeṣu mandātmā pāpaniścayaḥ mama putraḥ sudurbuddhiḥ pṛthivīṃ ghātayiṣyati

3.46.5

yasya nityam ṛtā vācaḥ svaireṣv api mahātmanaḥ trailokyam api tasya syād yoddhā yasya dhanaṃjayaḥ

3.46.6

asyataḥ karṇinārācāṃs tīkṣṇāgrāṃś ca śilāśitān ko 'rjunasyāgratas tiṣṭhed api mṛtyur jarātigaḥ

3.46.7

mama putrā durātmānaḥ sarve mṛtyuvaśaṃ gatāḥ yeṣāṃ yuddhaṃ durādharṣaiḥ pāṇḍavaiḥ pratyupasthitam

3.46.8

tasyaiva ca na paśyāmi yudhi gāṇḍīvadhanvanaḥ aniśaṃ cintayāno 'pi ya enam udiyād rathī

3.46.9

droṇakarṇau pratīyātāṃ yadi bhīṣmo 'pi vā raṇe mahān syāt saṃśayo loke na tu paśyāmi no jayam

3.46.10

ghṛṇī karṇaḥ pramādī ca ācāryaḥ sthaviro guruḥ amarṣī balavān pārthaḥ saṃrambhī dṛḍhavikramaḥ

3.46.11

bhavet sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ sarvaśo 'py aparājitam sarve hy astravidaḥ śūrāḥ sarve prāptā mahad yaśaḥ

3.46.12

api sarveśvaratvaṃ hi na vāñcheran parājitāḥ vadhe nūnaṃ bhavec chāntis teṣāṃ vā phalgunasya vā

3.46.13

na tu hantārjunasyāsti jetā vāsya na vidyate manyus tasya kathaṃ śāmyen mandān prati samutthitaḥ

3.46.14

tridaśeśasamo vīraḥ khāṇḍave 'gnim atarpayat jigāya pārthivān sarvān rājasūye mahākratau

3.46.15

śeṣaṃ kuryād girer vajraṃ nipatan mūrdhni saṃjaya na tu kuryuḥ śarāḥ śeṣam astās tāta kirīṭinā

3.46.16

yathā hi kiraṇā bhānos tapantīha carācaram tathā pārthabhujotsṛṣṭāḥ śarās tapsyanti me sutān

3.46.17

api vā rathaghoṣeṇa bhayārtā savyasācinaḥ pratibhāti vidīrṇeva sarvato bhāratī camūḥ

3.46.18

yad udvapan pravapaṃś caiva bāṇān; sthātātatāyī samare kirīṭī sṛṣṭo 'ntakaḥ sarvaharo vidhātrā; bhaved yathā tadvad apāraṇīyaḥ

3.46.19

saṃjaya uvāca yad etat kathitaṃ rājaṃs tvayā duryodhanaṃ prati sarvam etad yathāttha tvaṃ naitan mithyā mahīpate

3.46.20

manyunā hi samāviṣṭāḥ pāṇḍavās te 'mitaujasaḥ dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇāṃ sabhāṃ nītāṃ dharmapatnīṃ yaśasvinīm

3.46.21

duḥśāsanasya tā vācaḥ śrutvā te dāruṇodayāḥ karṇasya ca mahārāja na svapsyantīti me matiḥ

3.46.22

śrutaṃ hi te mahārāja yathā pārthena saṃyuge ekādaśatanuḥ sthāṇur dhanuṣā paritoṣitaḥ

3.46.23

kairātaṃ veṣam āsthāya yodhayām āsa phalgunam jijñāsuḥ sarvadeveśaḥ kapardī bhagavān svayam

3.46.24

tatrainaṃ lokapālās te darśayām āsur arjunam astrahetoḥ parākrāntaṃ tapasā kauravarṣabham

3.46.25

naitad utsahate 'nyo hi labdhum anyatra phalgunāt sākṣād darśanam eteṣām īśvarāṇāṃ naro bhuvi

3.46.26

maheśvareṇa yo rājan na jīrṇo grastamūrtimān kas tam utsahate vīraṃ yuddhe jarayituṃ pumān

3.46.27

āsāditam idaṃ ghoraṃ tumulaṃ lomaharṣaṇam draupadīṃ parikarṣadbhiḥ kopayadbhiś ca pāṇḍavān

3.46.28

yatra visphuramāṇoṣṭho bhīmaḥ prāha vaco mahat dṛṣṭvā duryodhanenorū draupadyā darśitāv ubhau

3.46.29

ūrū bhetsyāmi te pāpa gadayā vajrakalpayā trayodaśānāṃ varṣāṇām ante durdyūtadevinaḥ

3.46.30

sarve praharatāṃ śreṣṭhāḥ sarve cāmitatejasaḥ sarve sarvāstravidvāṃso devair api sudurjayāḥ

3.46.31

manye manyusamuddhūtāḥ putrāṇāṃ tava saṃyuge antaṃ pārthāḥ kariṣyanti vīryāmarṣasamanvitāḥ

3.46.32

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca kiṃ kṛtaṃ sūta karṇena vadatā paruṣaṃ vacaḥ paryāptaṃ vairam etāvad yat kṛṣṇā sā sabhāṃ gatā

3.46.33

apīdānīṃ mama sutās tiṣṭheran mandacetasaḥ yeṣāṃ bhrātā gurur jyeṣṭho vinaye nāvatiṣṭhate

3.46.34

mamāpi vacanaṃ sūta na śuśrūṣati mandabhāk dṛṣṭvā māṃ cakṣuṣā hīnaṃ nirviceṣṭam acetanam

3.46.35

ye cāsya sacivā mandāḥ karṇasaubalakādayaḥ te 'py asya bhūyaso doṣān vardhayanti vicetasaḥ

3.46.36

svairamuktā api śarāḥ pārthenāmitatejasā nirdaheyur mama sutān kiṃ punar manyuneritāḥ

3.46.37

pārthabāhubalotsṛṣṭā mahācāpaviniḥsṛtāḥ divyāstramantramuditāḥ sādayeyuḥ surān api

3.46.38

yasya mantrī ca goptā ca suhṛc caiva janārdanaḥ haris trailokyanāthaḥ sa kiṃ nu tasya na nirjitam

3.46.39

idaṃ ca sumahac citram arjunasyeha saṃjaya mahādevena bāhubhyāṃ yat sameta iti śrutiḥ

3.46.40

pratyakṣaṃ sarvalokasya khāṇḍave yatkṛtaṃ purā phalgunena sahāyārthe vahner dāmodareṇa ca

3.46.41

sarvathā nāsti me putraḥ sāmātyaḥ sahabāndhavaḥ kruddhe pārthe ca bhīme ca vāsudeve ca sātvate

3.47.1

janamejaya uvāca yad idaṃ śocitaṃ rājñā dhṛtarāṣṭreṇa vai mune pravrājya pāṇḍavān vīrān sarvam etan nirarthakam

3.47.2

kathaṃ hi rājā putraṃ svam upekṣetālpacetasam duryodhanaṃ pāṇḍuputrān kopayānaṃ mahārathān

3.47.3

kim āsīt pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ vane bhojanam ucyatām vāneyam atha vā kṛṣṭam etad ākhyātu me bhavān

3.47.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vāneyaṃ ca mṛgāṃś caiva śuddhair bāṇair nipātitān brāhmaṇānāṃ nivedyāgram abhuñjan puruṣarṣabhāḥ

3.47.5

tāṃs tu śūrān maheṣvāsāṃs tadā nivasato vane anvayur brāhmaṇā rājan sāgnayo 'nagnayas tathā

3.47.6

brāhmaṇānāṃ sahasrāṇi snātakānāṃ mahātmanām daśa mokṣavidāṃ tadvad yān bibharti yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.47.7

rurūn kṛṣṇamṛgāṃś caiva medhyāṃś cānyān vanecarān bāṇair unmathya vidhivad brāhmaṇebhyo nyavedayat

3.47.8

na tatra kaś cid durvarṇo vyādhito vāpy adṛśyata kṛśo vā durbalo vāpi dīno bhīto 'pi vā naraḥ

3.47.9

putrān iva priyāñ jñātīn bhrātṝn iva sahodarān pupoṣa kauravaśreṣṭho dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.47.10

patīṃś ca draupadī sarvān dvijāṃś caiva yaśasvinī māteva bhojayitvāgre śiṣṭam āhārayat tadā

3.47.11

prācīṃ rājā dakṣiṇāṃ bhīmaseno; yamau pratīcīm atha vāpy udīcīm dhanurdharā māṃsahetor mṛgāṇāṃ; kṣayaṃ cakrur nityam evopagamya

3.47.12

tathā teṣāṃ vasatāṃ kāmyake vai; vihīnānām arjunenotsukānām pañcaiva varṣāṇi tadā vyatīyur; adhīyatāṃ japatāṃ juhvatāṃ ca

3.48.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sudīrgham uṣṇaṃ niḥśvasya dhṛtarāṣṭro 'mbikāsutaḥ abravīt saṃjayaṃ sūtam āmantrya bharatarṣabha

3.48.2

devaputrau mahābhāgau devarājasamadyutī nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca pāṇḍavau yuddhadurmadau

3.48.3

dṛḍhāyudhau dūrapātau yuddhe ca kṛtaniścayau śīghrahastau dṛḍhakrodhau nityayuktau tarasvinau

3.48.4

bhīmārjunau purodhāya yadā tau raṇamūrdhani sthāsyete siṃhavikrāntāv aśvināv iva duḥsahau na śeṣam iha paśyāmi tadā sainyasya saṃjaya

3.48.5

tau hy apratirathau yuddhe devaputrau mahārathau draupadyās taṃ parikleśaṃ na kṣaṃsyete tv amarṣiṇau

3.48.6

vṛṣṇayo vā maheṣvāsā pāñcālā vā mahaujasaḥ yudhi satyābhisaṃdhena vāsudevena rakṣitāḥ pradhakṣyanti raṇe pārthāḥ putrāṇāṃ mama vāhinīm

3.48.7

rāmakṛṣṇapraṇītānāṃ vṛṣṇīnāṃ sūtanandana na śakyaḥ sahituṃ vegaḥ parvatair api saṃyuge

3.48.8

teṣāṃ madhye maheṣvāso bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ śaikyayā vīraghātinyā gadayā vicariṣyati

3.48.9

tathā gāṇḍīvanirghoṣaṃ visphūrjitam ivāśaneḥ gadāvegaṃ ca bhīmasya nālaṃ soḍhuṃ narādhipāḥ

3.48.10

tato 'haṃ suhṛdāṃ vāco duryodhanavaśānugaḥ smaraṇīyāḥ smariṣyāmi mayā yā na kṛtāḥ purā

3.48.11

saṃjaya uvāca vyatikramo 'yaṃ sumahāṃs tvayā rājann upekṣitaḥ samarthenāpi yan mohāt putras te na nivāritaḥ

3.48.12

śrutvā hi nirjitān dyūte pāṇḍavān madhusūdanaḥ tvaritaḥ kāmyake pārthān samabhāvayad acyutaḥ

3.48.13

drupadasya tathā putrā dhṛṣṭadyumnapurogamāḥ virāṭo dhṛṣṭaketuś ca kekayāś ca mahārathāḥ

3.48.14

taiś ca yat kathitaṃ tatra dṛṣṭvā pārthān parājitān cāreṇa viditaṃ sarvaṃ tan mayā veditaṃ ca te

3.48.15

samāgamya vṛtas tatra pāṇḍavair madhusūdanaḥ sārathye phalgunasyājau tathety āha ca tān hariḥ

3.48.16

amarṣito hi kṛṣṇo 'pi dṛṣṭvā pārthāṃs tathāgatān kṛṣṇājinottarāsaṅgān abravīc ca yudhiṣṭhiram

3.48.17

yā sā samṛddhiḥ pārthānām indraprasthe babhūva ha rājasūye mayā dṛṣṭā nṛpair anyaiḥ sudurlabhā

3.48.18

yatra sarvān mahīpālāñ śastratejobhayārditān savaṅgāṅgān sapauṇḍroḍrān sacoladraviḍāndhakān

3.48.19

sāgarānūpagāṃś caiva ye ca pattanavāsinaḥ siṃhalān barbarān mlecchān ye ca jāṅgalavāsinaḥ

3.48.20

paścimāni ca rājyāni śataśaḥ sāgarāntikān pahlavān daradān sarvān kirātān yavanāñ śakān

3.48.21

hārahūṇāṃś ca cīnāṃś ca tukhārān saindhavāṃs tathā jāguḍān ramaṭhān muṇḍān strīrājyān atha taṅgaṇān

3.48.22

ete cānye ca bahavo ye ca te bharatarṣabha āgatān aham adrākṣaṃ yajñe te pariveṣakān

3.48.23

sā te samṛddhir yair āttā capalā pratisāriṇī ādāya jīvitaṃ teṣām āhariṣyāmi tām aham

3.48.24

rāmeṇa saha kauravya bhīmārjunayamais tathā akrūragadasāmbaiś ca pradyumnenāhukena ca dhṛṣṭadyumnena vīreṇa śiśupālātmajena ca

3.48.25

duryodhanaṃ raṇe hatvā sadyaḥ karṇaṃ ca bhārata duḥśāsanaṃ saubaleyaṃ yaś cānyaḥ pratiyotsyate

3.48.26

tatas tvaṃ hāstinapure bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito vasan dhārtarāṣṭrīṃ śriyaṃ prāpya praśādhi pṛthivīm imām

3.48.27

athainam abravīd rājā tasmin vīrasamāgame śṛṇvatsu teṣu sarveṣu dhṛṣṭadyumnamukheṣu ca

3.48.28

pratigṛhṇāmi te vācaṃ satyām etāṃ janārdana amitrān me mahābāho sānubandhān haniṣyasi

3.48.29

varṣāt trayodaśād ūrdhvaṃ satyaṃ māṃ kuru keśava pratijñāto vane vāso rājamadhye mayā hy ayam

3.48.30

tad dharmarājavacanaṃ pratiśrutya sabhāsadaḥ dhṛṣṭadyumnapurogās te śamayām āsur añjasā keśavaṃ madhurair vākyaiḥ kālayuktair amarṣitam

3.48.31

pāñcālīṃ cāhur akliṣṭāṃ vāsudevasya śṛṇvataḥ duryodhanas tava krodhād devi tyakṣyati jīvitam pratijānīma te satyaṃ mā śuco varavarṇini

3.48.32

ye sma te kupitāṃ kṛṣṇe dṛṣṭvā tvāṃ prāhasaṃs tadā māṃsāni teṣāṃ khādanto hasiṣyanti mṛgadvijāḥ

3.48.33

pāsyanti rudhiraṃ teṣāṃ gṛdhrā gomāyavas tathā uttamāṅgāni karṣanto yais tvaṃ kṛṣṭā sabhātale

3.48.34

teṣāṃ drakṣyasi pāñcāli gātrāṇi pṛthivītale kravyādaiḥ kṛṣyamāṇāni bhakṣyamāṇāni cāsakṛt

3.48.35

parikliṣṭāsi yais tatra yaiś cāpi samupekṣitā teṣām utkṛttaśirasāṃ bhūmiḥ pāsyati śoṇitam

3.48.36

evaṃ bahuvidhā vācas tadocuḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ sarve tejasvinaḥ śūrāḥ sarve cāhatalakṣaṇāḥ

3.48.37

te dharmarājena vṛtā varṣād ūrdhvaṃ trayodaśāt puraskṛtyopayāsyanti vāsudevaṃ mahārathāḥ

3.48.38

rāmaś ca kṛṣṇaś ca dhanaṃjayaś ca; pradyumnasāmbau yuyudhānabhīmau mādrīsutau kekayarājaputrāḥ; pāñcālaputrāḥ saha dharmarājñā

3.48.39

etān sarvāṃl lokavīrān ajeyān; mahātmanaḥ sānubandhān sasainyān ko jīvitārthī samare pratyudīyāt; kruddhān siṃhān kesariṇo yathaiva

3.48.40

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca yan mābravīd viduro dyūtakāle; tvaṃ pāṇḍavāñ jeṣyasi cen narendra dhruvaṃ kurūṇām ayam antakālo; mahābhayo bhavitā śoṇitaughaḥ

3.48.41

manye tathā tad bhaviteti sūta; yathā kṣattā prāha vacaḥ purā mām asaṃśayaṃ bhavitā yuddham etad; gate kāle pāṇḍavānāṃ yathoktam

3.49.1

janamejaya uvāca astrahetor gate pārthe śakralokaṃ mahātmani yudhiṣṭhiraprabhṛtayaḥ kim akurvanta pāṇḍavāḥ

3.49.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca astrahetor gate pārthe śakralokaṃ mahātmani nyavasan kṛṣṇayā sārdhaṃ kāmyake puruṣarṣabhāḥ

3.49.3

tataḥ kadā cid ekānte vivikta iva śādvale duḥkhārtā bharataśreṣṭhā niṣeduḥ saha kṛṣṇayā dhanaṃjayaṃ śocamānāḥ sāśrukaṇṭhāḥ suduḥkhitāḥ

3.49.4

tad viyogād dhi tān sarvāñ śokaḥ samabhipupluve dhanaṃjayaviyogāc ca rājyanāśāc ca duḥkhitāḥ

3.49.5

atha bhīmo mahābāhur yudhiṣṭhiram abhāṣata nideśāt te mahārāja gato 'sau puruṣarṣabhaḥ arjunaḥ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ yasmin prāṇāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ

3.49.6

yasmin vinaṣṭe pāñcālāḥ saha putrais tathā vayam sātyakir vāsudevaś ca vinaśyeyur asaṃśayam

3.49.7

yo 'sau gacchati tejasvī bahūn kleśān acintayan bhavanniyogād bībhatsus tato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim

3.49.8

yasya bāhū samāśritya vayaṃ sarve mahātmanaḥ manyāmahe jitān ājau parān prāptāṃ ca medinīm

3.49.9

yasya prabhāvān na mayā sabhāmadhye dhanuṣmataḥ nītā lokam amuṃ sarve dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ sasaubalāḥ

3.49.10

te vayaṃ bāhubalinaḥ krodham utthitam ātmanaḥ sahāmahe bhavanmūlaṃ vāsudevena pālitāḥ

3.49.11

vayaṃ hi saha kṛṣṇena hatvā karṇamukhān parān svabāhuvijitāṃ kṛtsnāṃ praśāsema vasuṃdharām

3.49.12

bhavato dyūtadoṣeṇa sarve vayam upaplutāḥ ahīnapauruṣā rājan balibhir balavattamāḥ

3.49.13

kṣātraṃ dharmaṃ mahārāja samavekṣitum arhasi na hi dharmo mahārāja kṣatriyasya vanāśrayaḥ rājyam eva paraṃ dharmaṃ kṣatriyasya vidur budhāḥ

3.49.14

sa kṣatradharmavid rājan mā dharmyān nīnaśaḥ pathaḥ prāg dvādaśa samā rājan dhārtarāṣṭrān nihanmahi

3.49.15

nivartya ca vanāt pārtham ānāyya ca janārdanam vyūḍhānīkān mahārāja javenaiva mahāhave dhārtarāṣṭrān amuṃ lokaṃ gamayāmi viśāṃ pate

3.49.16

sarvān ahaṃ haniṣyāmi dhārtarāṣṭrān sasaubalān duryodhanaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca yo vānyaḥ pratiyotsyate

3.49.17

mayā praśamite paścāt tvam eṣyasi vanāt punaḥ evaṃ kṛte na te doṣo bhaviṣyati viśāṃ pate

3.49.18

yajñaiś ca vividhais tāta kṛtaṃ pāpam ariṃdama avadhūya mahārāja gacchema svargam uttamam

3.49.19

evam etad bhaved rājan yadi rājā na bāliśaḥ asmākaṃ dīrghasūtraḥ syād bhavān dharmaparāyaṇaḥ

3.49.20

nikṛtyā nikṛtiprajñā hantavyā iti niścayaḥ na hi naikṛtikaṃ hatvā nikṛtyā pāpam ucyate

3.49.21

tathā bhārata dharmeṣu dharmajñair iha dṛśyate ahorātraṃ mahārāja tulyaṃ saṃvatsareṇa hi

3.49.22

tathaiva vedavacanaṃ śrūyate nityadā vibho saṃvatsaro mahārāja pūrṇo bhavati kṛcchrataḥ

3.49.23

yadi vedāḥ pramāṇaṃ te divasād ūrdhvam acyuta trayodaśa samāḥ kālo jñāyatāṃ pariniṣṭhitaḥ

3.49.24

kālo duryodhanaṃ hantuṃ sānubandham ariṃdama ekāgrāṃ pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ purā rājan karoti saḥ

3.49.25

evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ bhīmaṃ tu dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ uvāca sāntvayan rājā mūrdhny upāghrāya pāṇḍavam

3.49.26

asaṃśayaṃ mahābāho haniṣyasi suyodhanam varṣāt trayodaśād ūrdhvaṃ saha gāṇḍīvadhanvanā

3.49.27

yac ca mā bhāṣase pārtha prāptaḥ kāla iti prabho anṛtaṃ notsahe vaktuṃ na hy etan mayi vidyate

3.49.28

antareṇāpi kaunteya nikṛtiṃ pāpaniścayam hantā tvam asi durdharṣa sānubandhaṃ suyodhanam

3.49.29

evaṃ bruvati bhīmaṃ tu dharmarāje yudhiṣṭhire ājagāma mahābhāgo bṛhadaśvo mahān ṛṣiḥ

3.49.30

tam abhiprekṣya dharmātmā saṃprāptaṃ dharmacāriṇam śāstravan madhuparkeṇa pūjayām āsa dharmarāṭ

3.49.31

āśvastaṃ cainam āsīnam upāsīno yudhiṣṭhiraḥ abhiprekṣya mahābāhuḥ kṛpaṇaṃ bahv abhāṣata

3.49.32

akṣadyūtena bhagavan dhanaṃ rājyaṃ ca me hṛtam āhūya nikṛtiprajñaiḥ kitavair akṣakovidaiḥ

3.49.33

anakṣajñasya hi sato nikṛtyā pāpaniścayaiḥ bhāryā ca me sabhāṃ nītā prāṇebhyo 'pi garīyasī

3.49.34

asti rājā mayā kaś cid alpabhāgyataro bhuvi bhavatā dṛṣṭapūrvo vā śrutapūrvo 'pi vā bhavet na matto duḥkhitataraḥ pumān astīti me matiḥ

3.49.35

bṛhadaśva uvāca yad bravīṣi mahārāja na matto vidyate kva cit alpabhāgyataraḥ kaś cit pumān astīti pāṇḍava

3.49.36

atra te kathayiṣyāmi yadi śuśrūṣase 'nagha yas tvatto duḥkhitataro rājāsīt pṛthivīpate

3.49.37

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca athainam abravīd rājā bravītu bhagavān iti imām avasthāṃ saṃprāptaṃ śrotum icchāmi pārthivam

3.49.38

bṛhadaśva uvāca śṛṇu rājann avahitaḥ saha bhrātṛbhir acyuta yas tvatto duḥkhitataro rājāsīt pṛthivīpate

3.49.39

niṣadheṣu mahīpālo vīrasena iti sma ha tasya putro 'bhavan nāmnā nalo dharmārthadarśivān

3.49.40

sa nikṛtyā jito rājā puṣkareṇeti naḥ śrutam vanavāsam aduḥkhārho bhāryayā nyavasat saha

3.49.41

na tasyāśvo na ca ratho na bhrātā na ca bāndhavāḥ vane nivasato rājañ śiṣyante sma kadā cana

3.49.42

bhavān hi saṃvṛto vīrair bhrātṛbhir devasaṃmitaiḥ brahmakalpair dvijāgryaiś ca tasmān nārhasi śocitum

3.49.43

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca vistareṇāham icchāmi nalasya sumahātmanaḥ caritaṃ vadatāṃ śreṣṭha tan mamākhyātum arhasi

3.50.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca āsīd rājā nalo nāma vīrasenasuto balī upapanno guṇair iṣṭai rūpavān aśvakovidaḥ

3.50.2

atiṣṭhan manujendrāṇāṃ mūrdhni devapatir yathā upary upari sarveṣām āditya iva tejasā

3.50.3

brahmaṇyo vedavic chūro niṣadheṣu mahīpatiḥ akṣapriyaḥ satyavādī mahān akṣauhiṇīpatiḥ

3.50.4

īpsito varanārīṇām udāraḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ rakṣitā dhanvināṃ śreṣṭhaḥ sākṣād iva manuḥ svayam

3.50.5

tathaivāsīd vidarbheṣu bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ śūraḥ sarvaguṇair yuktaḥ prajākāmaḥ sa cāprajaḥ

3.50.6

sa prajārthe paraṃ yatnam akarot susamāhitaḥ tam abhyagacchad brahmarṣir damano nāma bhārata

3.50.7

taṃ sa bhīmaḥ prajākāmas toṣayām āsa dharmavit mahiṣyā saha rājendra satkāreṇa suvarcasam

3.50.8

tasmai prasanno damanaḥ sabhāryāya varaṃ dadau kanyāratnaṃ kumārāṃś ca trīn udārān mahāyaśāḥ

3.50.9

damayantīṃ damaṃ dāntaṃ damanaṃ ca suvarcasam upapannān guṇaiḥ sarvair bhīmān bhīmaparākramān

3.50.10

damayantī tu rūpeṇa tejasā yaśasā śriyā saubhāgyena ca lokeṣu yaśaḥ prāpa sumadhyame

3.50.11

atha tāṃ vayasi prāpte dāsīnāṃ samalaṃkṛtam śataṃ sakhīnāṃ ca tathā paryupāste śacīm iva

3.50.12

tatra sma bhrājate bhaimī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā sakhīmadhye 'navadyāṅgī vidyut saudāminī yathā atīva rūpasaṃpannā śrīr ivāyatalocanā

3.50.13

na deveṣu na yakṣeṣu tādṛg rūpavatī kva cit mānuṣeṣv api cānyeṣu dṛṣṭapūrvā na ca śrutā cittapramāthinī bālā devānām api sundarī

3.50.14

nalaś ca naraśārdūlo rūpeṇāpratimo bhuvi kandarpa iva rūpeṇa mūrtimān abhavat svayam

3.50.15

tasyāḥ samīpe tu nalaṃ praśaśaṃsuḥ kutūhalāt naiṣadhasya samīpe tu damayantīṃ punaḥ punaḥ

3.50.16

tayor adṛṣṭakāmo 'bhūc chṛṇvatoḥ satataṃ guṇān anyonyaṃ prati kaunteya sa vyavardhata hṛcchayaḥ

3.50.17

aśaknuvan nalaḥ kāmaṃ tadā dhārayituṃ hṛdā antaḥpurasamīpasthe vana āste rahogataḥ

3.50.18

sa dadarśa tadā haṃsāñ jātarūpaparicchadān vane vicaratāṃ teṣām ekaṃ jagrāha pakṣiṇam

3.50.19

tato 'ntarikṣago vācaṃ vyājahāra tadā nalam na hantavyo 'smi te rājan kariṣyāmi hi te priyam

3.50.20

damayantīsakāśe tvāṃ kathayiṣyāmi naiṣadha yathā tvad anyaṃ puruṣaṃ na sā maṃsyati karhi cit

3.50.21

evam uktas tato haṃsam utsasarja mahīpatiḥ te tu haṃsāḥ samutpatya vidarbhān agamaṃs tataḥ

3.50.22

vidarbhanagarīṃ gatvā damayantyās tadāntike nipetus te garutmantaḥ sā dadarśātha tān khagān

3.50.23

sā tān adbhutarūpān vai dṛṣṭvā sakhigaṇāvṛtā hṛṣṭā grahītuṃ khagamāṃs tvaramāṇopacakrame

3.50.24

atha haṃsā visasṛpuḥ sarvataḥ pramadāvane ekaikaśas tataḥ kanyās tān haṃsān samupādravan

3.50.25

damayantī tu yaṃ haṃsaṃ samupādhāvad antike sa mānuṣīṃ giraṃ kṛtvā damayantīm athābravīt

3.50.26

damayanti nalo nāma niṣadheṣu mahīpatiḥ aśvinoḥ sadṛśo rūpe na samās tasya mānuṣāḥ

3.50.27

tasya vai yadi bhāryā tvaṃ bhavethā varavarṇini saphalaṃ te bhavej janma rūpaṃ cedaṃ sumadhyame

3.50.28

vayaṃ hi devagandharvamanuṣyoragarākṣasān dṛṣṭavanto na cāsmābhir dṛṣṭapūrvas tathāvidhaḥ

3.50.29

tvaṃ cāpi ratnaṃ nārīṇāṃ nareṣu ca nalo varaḥ viśiṣṭāyā viśiṣṭena saṃgamo guṇavān bhavet

3.50.30

evam uktā tu haṃsena damayantī viśāṃ pate abravīt tatra taṃ haṃsaṃ tam apy evaṃ nalaṃ vada

3.50.31

tathety uktvāṇḍajaḥ kanyāṃ vaidarbhasya viśāṃ pate punar āgamya niṣadhān nale sarvaṃ nyavedayat

3.51.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca damayantī tu tac chrutvā vaco haṃsasya bhārata tadā prabhṛti nasvasthā nalaṃ prati babhūva sā

3.51.2

tataś cintāparā dīnā vivarṇavadanā kṛśā babhūva damayantī tu niḥśvāsaparamā tadā

3.51.3

ūrdhvadṛṣṭir dhyānaparā babhūvonmattadarśanā na śayyāsanabhogeṣu ratiṃ vindati karhi cit

3.51.4

na naktaṃ na divā śete hā heti vadatī muhuḥ tām asvasthāṃ tadākārāṃ sakhyas tā jajñur iṅgitaiḥ

3.51.5

tato vidarbhapataye damayantyāḥ sakhīgaṇaḥ nyavedayata nasvasthāṃ damayantīṃ nareśvara

3.51.6

tac chrutvā nṛpatir bhīmo damayantīsakhīgaṇāt cintayām āsa tat kāryaṃ sumahat svāṃ sutāṃ prati

3.51.7

sa samīkṣya mahīpālaḥ svāṃ sutāṃ prāptayauvanām apaśyad ātmanaḥ kāryaṃ damayantyāḥ svayaṃvaram

3.51.8

sa saṃnipātayām āsa mahīpālān viśāṃ pate anubhūyatām ayaṃ vīrāḥ svayaṃvara iti prabho

3.51.9

śrutvā tu pārthivāḥ sarve damayantyāḥ svayaṃvaram abhijagmus tadā bhīmaṃ rājāno bhīmaśāsanāt

3.51.10

hastyaśvarathaghoṣeṇa nādayanto vasuṃdharām vicitramālyābharaṇair balair dṛśyaiḥ svalaṃkṛtaiḥ

3.51.11

etasminn eva kāle tu purāṇāv ṛṣisattamau aṭamānau mahātmānāv indralokam ito gatau

3.51.12

nāradaḥ parvataś caiva mahātmānau mahāvratau devarājasya bhavanaṃ viviśāte supūjitau

3.51.13

tāv arcitvā sahasrākṣas tataḥ kuśalam avyayam papracchānāmayaṃ cāpi tayoḥ sarvagataṃ vibhuḥ

3.51.14

nārada uvāca āvayoḥ kuśalaṃ deva sarvatragatam īśvara loke ca maghavan kṛtsne nṛpāḥ kuśalino vibho

3.51.15

bṛhadaśva uvāca nāradasya vacaḥ śrutvā papraccha balavṛtrahā dharmajñāḥ pṛthivīpālās tyaktajīvitayodhinaḥ

3.51.16

śastreṇa nidhanaṃ kāle ye gacchanty aparāṅmukhāḥ ayaṃ loko 'kṣayas teṣāṃ yathaiva mama kāmadhuk

3.51.17

kva nu te kṣatriyāḥ śūrā na hi paśyāmi tān aham āgacchato mahīpālān atithīn dayitān mama

3.51.18

evam uktas tu śakreṇa nāradaḥ pratyabhāṣata śṛṇu me bhagavan yena na dṛśyante mahīkṣitaḥ

3.51.19

vidarbharājaduhitā damayantīti viśrutā rūpeṇa samatikrāntā pṛthivyāṃ sarvayoṣitaḥ

3.51.20

tasyāḥ svayaṃvaraḥ śakra bhavitā nacirād iva tatra gacchanti rājāno rājaputrāś ca sarvaśaḥ

3.51.21

tāṃ ratnabhūtāṃ lokasya prārthayanto mahīkṣitaḥ kāṅkṣanti sma viśeṣeṇa balavṛtraniṣūdana

3.51.22

etasmin kathyamāne tu lokapālāś ca sāgnikāḥ ājagmur devarājasya samīpam amarottamāḥ

3.51.23

tatas tac chuśruvuḥ sarve nāradasya vaco mahat śrutvā caivābruvan hṛṣṭā gacchāmo vayam apy uta

3.51.24

tataḥ sarve mahārāja sagaṇāḥ sahavāhanāḥ vidarbhān abhito jagmur yatra sarve mahīkṣitaḥ

3.51.25

nalo 'pi rājā kaunteya śrutvā rājñāṃ samāgamam abhyagacchad adīnātmā damayantīm anuvrataḥ

3.51.26

atha devāḥ pathi nalaṃ dadṛśur bhūtale sthitam sākṣād iva sthitaṃ mūrtyā manmathaṃ rūpasaṃpadā

3.51.27

taṃ dṛṣṭvā lokapālās te bhrājamānaṃ yathā ravim tasthur vigatasaṃkalpā vismitā rūpasaṃpadā

3.51.28

tato 'ntarikṣe viṣṭabhya vimānāni divaukasaḥ abruvan naiṣadhaṃ rājann avatīrya nabhastalāt

3.51.29

bho bho naiṣadha rājendra nala satyavrato bhavān asmākaṃ kuru sāhāyyaṃ dūto bhava narottama

3.52.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca tebhyaḥ pratijñāya nalaḥ kariṣya iti bhārata athainān paripapraccha kṛtāñjalir avasthitaḥ

3.52.2

ke vai bhavantaḥ kaś cāsau yasyāhaṃ dūta īpsitaḥ kiṃ ca tatra mayā kāryaṃ kathayadhvaṃ yathātatham

3.52.3

evam ukte naiṣadhena maghavān pratyabhāṣata amarān vai nibodhāsmān damayantyartham āgatān

3.52.4

aham indro 'yam agniś ca tathaivāyam apāṃpatiḥ śarīrāntakaro nṝṇāṃ yamo 'yam api pārthiva

3.52.5

sa vai tvam āgatān asmān damayantyai nivedaya lokapālāḥ sahendrās tvāṃ samāyānti didṛkṣavaḥ

3.52.6

prāptum icchanti devās tvāṃ śakro 'gnir varuṇo yamaḥ teṣām anyatamaṃ devaṃ patitve varayasva ha

3.52.7

evam uktaḥ sa śakreṇa nalaḥ prāñjalir abravīt ekārthasamavetaṃ māṃ na preṣayitum arhatha

3.52.8

devā ūcuḥ kariṣya iti saṃśrutya pūrvam asmāsu naiṣadha na kariṣyasi kasmāt tvaṃ vraja naiṣadha māciram

3.52.9

bṛhadaśva uvāca evam uktaḥ sa devais tair naiṣadhaḥ punar abravīt surakṣitāni veśmāni praveṣṭuṃ katham utsahe

3.52.10

pravekṣyasīti taṃ śakraḥ punar evābhyabhāṣata jagāma sa tathety uktvā damayantyā niveśanam

3.52.11

dadarśa tatra vaidarbhīṃ sakhīgaṇasamāvṛtām dedīpyamānāṃ vapuṣā śriyā ca varavarṇinīm

3.52.12

atīva sukumārāṅgīṃ tanumadhyāṃ sulocanām ākṣipantīm iva ca bhāḥ śaśinaḥ svena tejasā

3.52.13

tasya dṛṣṭvaiva vavṛdhe kāmas tāṃ cāruhāsinīm satyaṃ cikīrṣamāṇas tu dhārayām āsa hṛcchayam

3.52.14

tatas tā naiṣadhaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃbhrāntāḥ paramāṅganāḥ āsanebhyaḥ samutpetus tejasā tasya dharṣitāḥ

3.52.15

praśaśaṃsuś ca suprītā nalaṃ tā vismayānvitāḥ na cainam abhyabhāṣanta manobhis tv abhyacintayan

3.52.16

aho rūpam aho kāntir aho dhairyaṃ mahātmanaḥ ko 'yaṃ devo nu yakṣo nu gandharvo nu bhaviṣyati

3.52.17

na tv enaṃ śaknuvanti sma vyāhartum api kiṃ cana tejasā dharṣitāḥ sarvā lajjāvatyo varāṅganāḥ

3.52.18

athainaṃ smayamāneva smitapūrvābhibhāṣiṇī damayantī nalaṃ vīram abhyabhāṣata vismitā

3.52.19

kas tvaṃ sarvānavadyāṅga mama hṛcchayavardhana prāpto 'sy amaravad vīra jñātum icchāmi te 'nagha

3.52.20

katham āgamanaṃ ceha kathaṃ cāsi na lakṣitaḥ surakṣitaṃ hi me veśma rājā caivograśāsanaḥ

3.52.21

evam uktas tu vaidarbhyā nalas tāṃ pratyuvāca ha nalaṃ māṃ viddhi kalyāṇi devadūtam ihāgatam

3.52.22

devās tvāṃ prāptum icchanti śakro 'gnir varuṇo yamaḥ teṣām anyatamaṃ devaṃ patiṃ varaya śobhane

3.52.23

teṣām eva prabhāvena praviṣṭo 'ham alakṣitaḥ praviśantaṃ hi māṃ kaś cin nāpaśyan nāpy avārayat

3.52.24

etadartham ahaṃ bhadre preṣitaḥ surasattamaiḥ etac chrutvā śubhe buddhiṃ prakuruṣva yathecchasi

3.53.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca sā namaskṛtya devebhyaḥ prahasya nalam abravīt praṇayasva yathāśraddhaṃ rājan kiṃ karavāṇi te

3.53.2

ahaṃ caiva hi yac cānyan mamāsti vasu kiṃ cana sarvaṃ tat tava viśrabdhaṃ kuru praṇayam īśvara

3.53.3

haṃsānāṃ vacanaṃ yat tat tan māṃ dahati pārthiva tvatkṛte hi mayā vīra rājānaḥ saṃnipātitāḥ

3.53.4

yadi ced bhajamānāṃ māṃ pratyākhyāsyasi mānada viṣam agniṃ jalaṃ rajjum āsthāsye tava kāraṇāt

3.53.5

evam uktas tu vaidarbhyā nalas tāṃ pratyuvāca ha tiṣṭhatsu lokapāleṣu kathaṃ mānuṣam icchasi

3.53.6

yeṣām ahaṃ lokakṛtām īśvarāṇāṃ mahātmanām na pādarajasā tulyo manas te teṣu vartatām

3.53.7

vipriyaṃ hy ācaran martyo devānāṃ mṛtyum ṛcchati trāhi mām anavadyāṅgi varayasva surottamān

3.53.8

tato bāṣpakalāṃ vācaṃ damayantī śucismitā pravyāharantī śanakair nalaṃ rājānam abravīt

3.53.9

asty upāyo mayā dṛṣṭo nirapāyo nareśvara yena doṣo na bhavitā tava rājan kathaṃ cana

3.53.10

tvaṃ caiva hi naraśreṣṭha devāś cāgnipurogamāḥ āyāntu sahitāḥ sarve mama yatra svayaṃvaraḥ

3.53.11

tato 'haṃ lokapālānāṃ saṃnidhau tvāṃ nareśvara varayiṣye naravyāghra naivaṃ doṣo bhaviṣyati

3.53.12

evam uktas tu vaidarbhyā nalo rājā viśāṃ pate ājagāma punas tatra yatra devāḥ samāgatāḥ

3.53.13

tam apaśyaṃs tathāyāntaṃ lokapālāḥ saheśvarāḥ dṛṣṭvā cainaṃ tato 'pṛcchan vṛttāntaṃ sarvam eva tat

3.53.14

devā ūcuḥ kaccid dṛṣṭā tvayā rājan damayantī śucismitā kim abravīc ca naḥ sarvān vada bhūmipate 'nagha

3.53.15

nala uvāca bhavadbhir aham ādiṣṭo damayantyā niveśanam praviṣṭaḥ sumahākakṣyaṃ daṇḍibhiḥ sthavirair vṛtam

3.53.16

praviśantaṃ ca māṃ tatra na kaś cid dṛṣṭavān naraḥ ṛte tāṃ pārthivasutāṃ bhavatām eva tejasā

3.53.17

sakhyaś cāsyā mayā dṛṣṭās tābhiś cāpy upalakṣitaḥ vismitāś cābhavan dṛṣṭvā sarvā māṃ vibudheśvarāḥ

3.53.18

varṇyamāneṣu ca mayā bhavatsu rucirānanā mām eva gatasaṃkalpā vṛṇīte surasattamāḥ

3.53.19

abravīc caiva māṃ bālā āyāntu sahitāḥ surāḥ tvayā saha naraśreṣṭha mama yatra svayaṃvaraḥ

3.53.20

teṣām ahaṃ saṃnidhau tvāṃ varayiṣye narottama evaṃ tava mahābāho doṣo na bhaviteti ha

3.53.21

etāvad eva vibudhā yathāvṛttam udāhṛtam mayāśeṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ tu bhavantas tridaśeśvarāḥ

3.54.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca atha kāle śubhe prāpte tithau puṇye kṣaṇe tathā ājuhāva mahīpālān bhīmo rājā svayaṃvare

3.54.2

tac chrutvā pṛthivīpālāḥ sarve hṛcchayapīḍitāḥ tvaritāḥ samupājagmur damayantīm abhīpsavaḥ

3.54.3

kanakastambharuciraṃ toraṇena virājitam viviśus te mahāraṅgaṃ nṛpāḥ siṃhā ivācalam

3.54.4

tatrāsaneṣu vividheṣv āsīnāḥ pṛthivīkṣitaḥ surabhisragdharāḥ sarve sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalāḥ

3.54.5

tāṃ rājasamitiṃ pūrṇāṃ nāgair bhogavatīm iva saṃpūrṇāṃ puruṣavyāghrair vyāghrair giriguhām iva

3.54.6

tatra sma pīnā dṛśyante bāhavaḥ parighopamāḥ ākāravantaḥ suślakṣṇāḥ pañcaśīrṣā ivoragāḥ

3.54.7

sukeśāntāni cārūṇi sunāsāni śubhāni ca mukhāni rājñāṃ śobhante nakṣatrāṇi yathā divi

3.54.8

damayantī tato raṅgaṃ praviveśa śubhānanā muṣṇantī prabhayā rājñāṃ cakṣūṃṣi ca manāṃsi ca

3.54.9

tasyā gātreṣu patitā teṣāṃ dṛṣṭir mahātmanām tatra tatraiva saktābhūn na cacāla ca paśyatām

3.54.10

tataḥ saṃkīrtyamāneṣu rājñāṃ nāmasu bhārata dadarśa bhaimī puruṣān pañca tulyākṛtīn iva

3.54.11

tān samīkṣya tataḥ sarvān nirviśeṣākṛtīn sthitān saṃdehād atha vaidarbhī nābhyajānān nalaṃ nṛpam yaṃ yaṃ hi dadṛśe teṣāṃ taṃ taṃ mene nalaṃ nṛpam

3.54.12

sā cintayantī buddhyātha tarkayām āsa bhāminī kathaṃ nu devāñ jānīyāṃ kathaṃ vidyāṃ nalaṃ nṛpam

3.54.13

evaṃ saṃcintayantī sā vaidarbhī bhṛśaduḥkhitā śrutāni devaliṅgāni cintayām āsa bhārata

3.54.14

devānāṃ yāni liṅgāni sthavirebhyaḥ śrutāni me tānīha tiṣṭhatāṃ bhūmāv ekasyāpi na lakṣaye

3.54.15

sā viniścitya bahudhā vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ śaraṇaṃ prati devānāṃ prāptakālam amanyata

3.54.16

vācā ca manasā caiva namaskāraṃ prayujya sā devebhyaḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā vepamānedam abravīt

3.54.17

haṃsānāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā yathā me naiṣadho vṛtaḥ patitve tena satyena devās taṃ pradiśantu me

3.54.18

vācā ca manasā caiva yathā nābhicarāmy aham tena satyena vibudhās tam eva pradiśantu me

3.54.19

yathā devaiḥ sa me bhartā vihito niṣadhādhipaḥ tena satyena me devās tam eva pradiśantu me

3.54.20

svaṃ caiva rūpaṃ puṣyantu lokapālāḥ saheśvarāḥ yathāham abhijānīyāṃ puṇyaślokaṃ narādhipam

3.54.21

niśamya damayantyās tat karuṇaṃ paridevitam niścayaṃ paramaṃ tathyam anurāgaṃ ca naiṣadhe

3.54.22

manoviśuddhiṃ buddhiṃ ca bhaktiṃ rāgaṃ ca bhārata yathoktaṃ cakrire devāḥ sāmarthyaṃ liṅgadhāraṇe

3.54.23

sāpaśyad vibudhān sarvān asvedān stabdhalocanān hṛṣitasragrajohīnān sthitān aspṛśataḥ kṣitim

3.54.24

chāyādvitīyo mlānasrag rajaḥsvedasamanvitaḥ bhūmiṣṭho naiṣadhaś caiva nimeṣeṇa ca sūcitaḥ

3.54.25

sā samīkṣya tato devān puṇyaślokaṃ ca bhārata naiṣadhaṃ varayām āsa bhaimī dharmeṇa bhārata

3.54.26

vilajjamānā vastrānte jagrāhāyatalocanā skandhadeśe 'sṛjac cāsya srajaṃ paramaśobhanām varayām āsa caivainaṃ patitve varavarṇinī

3.54.27

tato hā heti sahasā śabdo mukto narādhipaiḥ devair maharṣibhiś caiva sādhu sādhv iti bhārata vismitair īritaḥ śabdaḥ praśaṃsadbhir nalaṃ nṛpam

3.54.28

vṛte tu naiṣadhe bhaimyā lokapālā mahaujasaḥ prahṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve nalāyāṣṭau varān daduḥ

3.54.29

pratyakṣadarśanaṃ yajñe gatiṃ cānuttamāṃ śubhām naiṣadhāya dadau śakraḥ prīyamāṇaḥ śacīpatiḥ

3.54.30

agnir ātmabhavaṃ prādād yatra vāñchati naiṣadhaḥ lokān ātmaprabhāṃś caiva dadau tasmai hutāśanaḥ

3.54.31

yamas tv annarasaṃ prādād dharme ca paramāṃ sthitim apāṃpatir apāṃ bhāvaṃ yatra vāñchati naiṣadhaḥ

3.54.32

srajaṃ cottamagandhāḍhyāṃ sarve ca mithunaṃ daduḥ varān evaṃ pradāyāsya devās te tridivaṃ gatāḥ

3.54.33

pārthivāś cānubhūyāsyā vivāhaṃ vismayānvitāḥ damayantyāḥ pramuditāḥ pratijagmur yathāgatam

3.54.34

avāpya nārīratnaṃ tat puṇyaśloko 'pi pārthivaḥ reme saha tayā rājā śacyeva balavṛtrahā

3.54.35

atīva mudito rājā bhrājamāno 'ṃśumān iva arañjayat prajā vīro dharmeṇa paripālayan

3.54.36

īje cāpy aśvamedhena yayātir iva nāhuṣaḥ anyaiś ca kratubhir dhīmān bahubhiś cāptadakṣiṇaiḥ

3.54.37

punaś ca ramaṇīyeṣu vaneṣūpavaneṣu ca damayantyā saha nalo vijahārāmaropamaḥ

3.54.38

evaṃ sa yajamānaś ca viharaṃś ca narādhipaḥ rarakṣa vasusaṃpūrṇāṃ vasudhāṃ vasudhādhipaḥ

3.55.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca vṛte tu naiṣadhe bhaimyā lokapālā mahaujasaḥ yānto dadṛśur āyāntaṃ dvāparaṃ kalinā saha

3.55.2

athābravīt kaliṃ śakraḥ saṃprekṣya balavṛtrahā dvāpareṇa sahāyena kale brūhi kva yāsyasi

3.55.3

tato 'bravīt kaliḥ śakraṃ damayantyāḥ svayaṃvaram gatvāhaṃ varayiṣye tāṃ mano hi mama tadgatam

3.55.4

tam abravīt prahasyendro nirvṛttaḥ sa svayaṃvaraḥ vṛtas tayā nalo rājā patir asmatsamīpataḥ

3.55.5

evam uktas tu śakreṇa kaliḥ kopasamanvitaḥ devān āmantrya tān sarvān uvācedaṃ vacas tadā

3.55.6

devānāṃ mānuṣaṃ madhye yat sā patim avindata nanu tasyā bhaven nyāyyaṃ vipulaṃ daṇḍadhāraṇam

3.55.7

evam ukte tu kalinā pratyūcus te divaukasaḥ asmābhiḥ samanujñāto damayantyā nalo vṛtaḥ

3.55.8

kaś ca sarvaguṇopetaṃ nāśrayeta nalaṃ nṛpam yo veda dharmān akhilān yathāvac caritavrataḥ

3.55.9

yasmin satyaṃ dhṛtir dānaṃ tapaḥ śaucaṃ damaḥ śamaḥ dhruvāṇi puruṣavyāghre lokapālasame nṛpe

3.55.10

ātmānaṃ sa śapen mūḍho hanyāc cātmānam ātmanā evaṃguṇaṃ nalaṃ yo vai kāmayec chapituṃ kale

3.55.11

kṛcchre sa narake majjed agādhe vipule 'plave evam uktvā kaliṃ devā dvāparaṃ ca divaṃ yayuḥ

3.55.12

tato gateṣu deveṣu kalir dvāparam abravīt saṃhartuṃ notsahe kopaṃ nale vatsyāmi dvāpara

3.55.13

bhraṃśayiṣyāmi taṃ rājyān na bhaimyā saha raṃsyate tvam apy akṣān samāviśya kartuṃ sāhāyyam arhasi

3.56.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca evaṃ sa samayaṃ kṛtvā dvāpareṇa kaliḥ saha ājagāma tatas tatra yatra rājā sa naiṣadhaḥ

3.56.2

sa nityam antaraprekṣī niṣadheṣv avasac ciram athāsya dvādaśe varṣe dadarśa kalir antaram

3.56.3

kṛtvā mūtram upaspṛśya saṃdhyām āste sma naiṣadhaḥ akṛtvā pādayoḥ śaucaṃ tatrainaṃ kalir āviśat

3.56.4

sa samāviśya tu nalaṃ samīpaṃ puṣkarasya ha gatvā puṣkaram āhedam ehi dīvya nalena vai

3.56.5

akṣadyūte nalaṃ jetā bhavān hi sahito mayā niṣadhān pratipadyasva jitvā rājan nalaṃ nṛpam

3.56.6

evam uktas tu kalinā puṣkaro nalam abhyayāt kaliś caiva vṛṣo bhūtvā gavāṃ puṣkaram abhyayāt

3.56.7

āsādya tu nalaṃ vīraṃ puṣkaraḥ paravīrahā dīvyāvety abravīd bhrātā vṛṣeṇeti muhur muhuḥ

3.56.8

na cakṣame tato rājā samāhvānaṃ mahāmanāḥ vaidarbhyāḥ prekṣamāṇāyāḥ paṇakālam amanyata

3.56.9

hiraṇyasya suvarṇasya yānayugyasya vāsasām āviṣṭaḥ kalinā dyūte jīyate sma nalas tadā

3.56.10

tam akṣamadasaṃmattaṃ suhṛdāṃ na tu kaś cana nivāraṇe 'bhavac chakto dīvyamānam acetasam

3.56.11

tataḥ paurajanaḥ sarvo mantribhiḥ saha bhārata rājānaṃ draṣṭum āgacchan nivārayitum āturam

3.56.12

tataḥ sūta upāgamya damayantyai nyavedayat eṣa paurajanaḥ sarvo dvāri tiṣṭhati kāryavān

3.56.13

nivedyatāṃ naiṣadhāya sarvāḥ prakṛtayaḥ sthitāḥ amṛṣyamāṇā vyasanaṃ rājño dharmārthadarśinaḥ

3.56.14

tataḥ sā bāṣpakalayā vācā duḥkhena karśitā uvāca naiṣadhaṃ bhaimī śokopahatacetanā

3.56.15

rājan paurajano dvāri tvāṃ didṛkṣur avasthitaḥ mantribhiḥ sahitaḥ sarvai rājabhaktipuraskṛtaḥ taṃ draṣṭum arhasīty evaṃ punaḥ punar abhāṣata

3.56.16

tāṃ tathā rucirāpāṅgīṃ vilapantīṃ sumadhyamām āviṣṭaḥ kalinā rājā nābhyabhāṣata kiṃ cana

3.56.17

tatas te mantriṇaḥ sarve te caiva puravāsinaḥ nāyam astīti duḥkhārtā vrīḍitā jagmur ālayān

3.56.18

tathā tad abhavad dyūtaṃ puṣkarasya nalasya ca yudhiṣṭhira bahūn māsān puṇyaślokas tv ajīyata

3.57.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca damayantī tato dṛṣṭvā puṇyaślokaṃ narādhipam unmattavad anunmattā devane gatacetasam

3.57.2

bhayaśokasamāviṣṭā rājan bhīmasutā tataḥ cintayām āsa tat kāryaṃ sumahat pārthivaṃ prati

3.57.3

sā śaṅkamānā tatpāpaṃ cikīrṣantī ca tatpriyam nalaṃ ca hṛtasarvasvam upalabhyedam abravīt

3.57.4

bṛhatsene vrajāmātyān ānāyya nalaśāsanāt ācakṣva yad dhṛtaṃ dravyam avaśiṣṭaṃ ca yad vasu

3.57.5

tatas te mantriṇaḥ sarve vijñāya nalaśāsanam api no bhāgadheyaṃ syād ity uktvā punar āvrajan

3.57.6

tās tu sarvāḥ prakṛtayo dvitīyaṃ samupasthitāḥ nyavedayad bhīmasutā na ca tat pratyanandata

3.57.7

vākyam apratinandantaṃ bhartāram abhivīkṣya sā damayantī punar veśma vrīḍitā praviveśa ha

3.57.8

niśamya satataṃ cākṣān puṇyaślokaparāṅmukhān nalaṃ ca hṛtasarvasvaṃ dhātrīṃ punar uvāca ha

3.57.9

bṛhatsene punar gaccha vārṣṇeyaṃ nalaśāsanāt sūtam ānaya kalyāṇi mahat kāryam upasthitam

3.57.10

bṛhatsenā tu tac chrutvā damayantyāḥ prabhāṣitam vārṣṇeyam ānayām āsa puruṣair āptakāribhiḥ

3.57.11

vārṣṇeyaṃ tu tato bhaimī sāntvayañ ślakṣṇayā girā uvāca deśakālajñā prāptakālam aninditā

3.57.12

jānīṣe tvaṃ yathā rājā samyagvṛttaḥ sadā tvayi tasya tvaṃ viṣamasthasya sāhāyyaṃ kartum arhasi

3.57.13

yathā yathā hi nṛpatiḥ puṣkareṇeha jīyate tathā tathāsya dyūte vai rāgo bhūyo 'bhivardhate

3.57.14

yathā ca puṣkarasyākṣā vartante vaśavartinaḥ tathā viparyayaś cāpi nalasyākṣeṣu dṛśyate

3.57.15

suhṛtsvajanavākyāni yathāvan na śṛṇoti ca nūnaṃ manye na śeṣo 'sti naiṣadhasya mahātmanaḥ

3.57.16

yatra me vacanaṃ rājā nābhinandati mohitaḥ śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapannāsmi sārathe kuru madvacaḥ na hi me śudhyate bhāvaḥ kadā cid vinaśed iti

3.57.17

nalasya dayitān aśvān yojayitvā mahājavān idam āropya mithunaṃ kuṇḍinaṃ yātum arhasi

3.57.18

mama jñātiṣu nikṣipya dārakau syandanaṃ tathā aśvāṃś caitān yathākāmaṃ vasa vānyatra gaccha vā

3.57.19

damayantyās tu tad vākyaṃ vārṣṇeyo nalasārathiḥ nyavedayad aśeṣeṇa nalāmātyeṣu mukhyaśaḥ

3.57.20

taiḥ sametya viniścitya so 'nujñāto mahīpate yayau mithunam āropya vidarbhāṃs tena vāhinā

3.57.21

hayāṃs tatra vinikṣipya sūto rathavaraṃ ca tam indrasenāṃ ca tāṃ kanyām indrasenaṃ ca bālakam

3.57.22

āmantrya bhīmaṃ rājānam ārtaḥ śocan nalaṃ nṛpam aṭamānas tato 'yodhyāṃ jagāma nagarīṃ tadā

3.57.23

ṛtuparṇaṃ sa rājānam upatasthe suduḥkhitaḥ bhṛtiṃ copayayau tasya sārathyena mahīpate

3.58.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca tatas tu yāte vārṣṇeye puṇyaślokasya dīvyataḥ puṣkareṇa hṛtaṃ rājyaṃ yac cānyad vasu kiṃ cana

3.58.2

hṛtarājyaṃ nalaṃ rājan prahasan puṣkaro 'bravīt dyūtaṃ pravartatāṃ bhūyaḥ pratipāṇo 'sti kas tava

3.58.3

śiṣṭā te damayanty ekā sarvam anyad dhṛtaṃ mayā damayantyāḥ paṇaḥ sādhu vartatāṃ yadi manyase

3.58.4

puṣkareṇaivam uktasya puṇyaślokasya manyunā vyadīryateva hṛdayaṃ na cainaṃ kiṃ cid abravīt

3.58.5

tataḥ puṣkaram ālokya nalaḥ paramamanyumān utsṛjya sarvagātrebhyo bhūṣaṇāni mahāyaśāḥ

3.58.6

ekavāsā asaṃvītaḥ suhṛcchokavivardhanaḥ niścakrāma tadā rājā tyaktvā suvipulāṃ śriyam

3.58.7

damayanty ekavastrā taṃ gacchantaṃ pṛṣṭhato 'nviyāt sa tayā bāhyataḥ sārdhaṃ trirātraṃ naiṣadho 'vasat

3.58.8

puṣkaras tu mahārāja ghoṣayām āsa vai pure nale yaḥ samyag ātiṣṭhet sa gacched vadhyatāṃ mama

3.58.9

puṣkarasya tu vākyena tasya vidveṣaṇena ca paurā na tasmin satkāraṃ kṛtavanto yudhiṣṭhira

3.58.10

sa tathā nagarābhyāśe satkārārho na satkṛtaḥ trirātram uṣito rājā jalamātreṇa vartayan

3.58.11

kṣudhā saṃpīḍyamānas tu nalo bahutithe 'hani apaśyac chakunān kāṃś cid dhiraṇyasadṛśacchadān

3.58.12

sa cintayām āsa tadā niṣadhādhipatir balī asti bhakṣo mamādyāyaṃ vasu cedaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.58.13

tatas tān antarīyeṇa vāsasā samavāstṛṇot tasyāntarīyam ādāya jagmuḥ sarve vihāyasā

3.58.14

utpatantaḥ khagās te tu vākyam āhus tadā nalam dṛṣṭvā digvāsasaṃ bhūmau sthitaṃ dīnam adhomukham

3.58.15

vayam akṣāḥ sudurbuddhe tava vāso jihīrṣavaḥ āgatā na hi naḥ prītiḥ savāsasi gate tvayi

3.58.16

tān samīkṣya gatān akṣān ātmānaṃ ca vivāsasam puṇyaślokas tato rājā damayantīm athābravīt

3.58.17

yeṣāṃ prakopād aiśvaryāt pracyuto 'ham anindite prāṇayātrāṃ na vinde ca duḥkhitaḥ kṣudhayārditaḥ

3.58.18

yeṣāṃ kṛte na satkāram akurvan mayi naiṣadhāḥ ta ime śakunā bhūtvā vāso 'py apaharanti me

3.58.19

vaiṣamyaṃ paramaṃ prāpto duḥkhito gatacetanaḥ bhartā te 'haṃ nibodhedaṃ vacanaṃ hitam ātmanaḥ

3.58.20

ete gacchanti bahavaḥ panthāno dakṣiṇāpatham avantīm ṛkṣavantaṃ ca samatikramya parvatam

3.58.21

eṣa vindhyo mahāśailaḥ payoṣṇī ca samudragā āśramāś ca maharṣīṇām amī puṣpaphalānvitāḥ

3.58.22

eṣa panthā vidarbhāṇām ayaṃ gacchati kosalān ataḥ paraṃ ca deśo 'yaṃ dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇāpathaḥ

3.58.23

tataḥ sā bāṣpakalayā vācā duḥkhena karśitā uvāca damayantī taṃ naiṣadhaṃ karuṇaṃ vacaḥ

3.58.24

udvepate me hṛdayaṃ sīdanty aṅgāni sarvaśaḥ tava pārthiva saṃkalpaṃ cintayantyāṃ punaḥ punaḥ

3.58.25

hṛtarājyaṃ hṛtadhanaṃ vivastraṃ kṣucchramānvitam katham utsṛjya gaccheyam ahaṃ tvāṃ vijane vane

3.58.26

śrāntasya te kṣudhārtasya cintayānasya tat sukham vane ghore mahārāja nāśayiṣyāmi te klamam

3.58.27

na ca bhāryāsamaṃ kiṃ cid vidyate bhiṣajāṃ matam auṣadhaṃ sarvaduḥkheṣu satyam etad bravīmi te

3.58.28

nala uvāca evam etad yathāttha tvaṃ damayanti sumadhyame nāsti bhāryāsamaṃ mitraṃ narasyārtasya bheṣajam

3.58.29

na cāhaṃ tyaktukāmas tvāṃ kimarthaṃ bhīru śaṅkase tyajeyam aham ātmānaṃ na tv eva tvām anindite

3.58.30

damayanty uvāca yadi māṃ tvaṃ mahārāja na vihātum ihecchasi tat kimarthaṃ vidarbhāṇāṃ panthāḥ samupadiśyate

3.58.31

avaimi cāhaṃ nṛpate na tvaṃ māṃ tyaktum arhasi cetasā tv apakṛṣṭena māṃ tyajethā mahāpate

3.58.32

panthānaṃ hi mamābhīkṣṇam ākhyāsi narasattama atonimittaṃ śokaṃ me vardhayasy amaraprabha

3.58.33

yadi cāyam abhiprāyas tava rājan vrajed iti sahitāv eva gacchāvo vidarbhān yadi manyase

3.58.34

vidarbharājas tatra tvāṃ pūjayiṣyati mānada tena tvaṃ pūjito rājan sukhaṃ vatsyasi no gṛhe

3.59.1

nala uvāca yathā rājyaṃ pitus te tat tathā mama na saṃśayaḥ na tu tatra gamiṣyāmi viṣamasthaḥ kathaṃ cana

3.59.2

kathaṃ samṛddho gatvāhaṃ tava harṣavivardhanaḥ paridyūno gamiṣyāmi tava śokavivardhanaḥ

3.59.3

bṛhadaśva uvāca iti bruvan nalo rājā damayantīṃ punaḥ punaḥ sāntvayām āsa kalyāṇīṃ vāsaso 'rdhena saṃvṛtām

3.59.4

tāv ekavastrasaṃvītāv aṭamānāv itas tataḥ kṣutpipāsāpariśrāntau sabhāṃ kāṃ cid upeyatuḥ

3.59.5

tāṃ sabhām upasaṃprāpya tadā sa niṣadhādhipaḥ vaidarbhyā sahito rājā niṣasāda mahītale

3.59.6

sa vai vivastro malino vikacaḥ pāṃsuguṇṭhitaḥ damayantyā saha śrāntaḥ suṣvāpa dharaṇītale

3.59.7

damayanty api kalyāṇī nidrayāpahṛtā tataḥ sahasā duḥkham āsādya sukumārī tapasvinī

3.59.8

suptāyāṃ damayantyāṃ tu nalo rājā viśāṃ pate śokonmathitacittātmā na sma śete yathā purā

3.59.9

sa tad rājyāpaharaṇaṃ suhṛttyāgaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ vane ca taṃ paridhvaṃsaṃ prekṣya cintām upeyivān

3.59.10

kiṃ nu me syād idaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ nu me syād akurvataḥ kiṃ nu me maraṇaṃ śreyaḥ parityāgo janasya vā

3.59.11

mām iyaṃ hy anuraktedaṃ duḥkham āpnoti matkṛte madvihīnā tv iyaṃ gacchet kadā cit svajanaṃ prati

3.59.12

mayā niḥsaṃśayaṃ duḥkham iyaṃ prāpsyaty anuttamā utsarge saṃśayaḥ syāt tu vindetāpi sukhaṃ kva cit

3.59.13

sa viniścitya bahudhā vicārya ca punaḥ punaḥ utsarge 'manyata śreyo damayantyā narādhipaḥ

3.59.14

so 'vastratām ātmanaś ca tasyāś cāpy ekavastratām cintayitvādhyagād rājā vastrārdhasyāvakartanam

3.59.15

kathaṃ vāso vikarteyaṃ na ca budhyeta me priyā cintyaivaṃ naiṣadho rājā sabhāṃ paryacarat tadā

3.59.16

paridhāvann atha nala itaś cetaś ca bhārata āsasāda sabhoddeśe vikośaṃ khaḍgam uttamam

3.59.17

tenārdhaṃ vāsasaś chittvā nivasya ca paraṃtapaḥ suptām utsṛjya vaidarbhīṃ prādravad gatacetanaḥ

3.59.18

tato nibaddhahṛdayaḥ punar āgamya tāṃ sabhām damayantīṃ tathā dṛṣṭvā ruroda niṣadhādhipaḥ

3.59.19

yāṃ na vāyur na cādityaḥ purā paśyati me priyām seyam adya sabhāmadhye śete bhūmāv anāthavat

3.59.20

iyaṃ vastrāvakartena saṃvītā cāruhāsinī unmatteva varārohā kathaṃ buddhvā bhaviṣyati

3.59.21

katham ekā satī bhaimī mayā virahitā śubhā cariṣyati vane ghore mṛgavyālaniṣevite

3.59.22

gatvā gatvā nalo rājā punar eti sabhāṃ muhuḥ ākṛṣyamāṇaḥ kalinā sauhṛdenāpakṛṣyate

3.59.23

dvidheva hṛdayaṃ tasya duḥkhitasyābhavat tadā doleva muhur āyāti yāti caiva sabhāṃ muhuḥ

3.59.24

so 'pakṛṣṭas tu kalinā mohitaḥ prādravan nalaḥ suptām utsṛjya tāṃ bhāryāṃ vilapya karuṇaṃ bahu

3.59.25

naṣṭātmā kalinā spṛṣṭas tat tad vigaṇayan nṛpaḥ jagāmaiva vane śūnye bhāryām utsṛjya duḥkhitaḥ

3.60.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca apakrānte nale rājan damayantī gataklamā abudhyata varārohā saṃtrastā vijane vane

3.60.2

sāpaśyamānā bhartāraṃ duḥkhaśokasamanvitā prākrośad uccaiḥ saṃtrastā mahārājeti naiṣadham

3.60.3

hā nātha hā mahārāja hā svāmin kiṃ jahāsi mām hā hatāsmi vinaṣṭāsmi bhītāsmi vijane vane

3.60.4

nanu nāma mahārāja dharmajñaḥ satyavāg asi katham uktvā tathāsatyaṃ suptām utsṛjya māṃ gataḥ

3.60.5

katham utsṛjya gantāsi vaśyāṃ bhāryām anuvratām viśeṣato 'napakṛte pareṇāpakṛte sati

3.60.6

śakṣyase tā giraḥ satyāḥ kartuṃ mayi nareśvara yās tvayā lokapālānāṃ saṃnidhau kathitāḥ purā

3.60.7

paryāptaḥ parihāso 'yam etāvān puruṣarṣabha bhītāham asmi durdharṣa darśayātmānam īśvara

3.60.8

dṛśyase dṛśyase rājann eṣa tiṣṭhasi naiṣadha āvārya gulmair ātmānaṃ kiṃ māṃ na pratibhāṣase

3.60.9

nṛśaṃsaṃ bata rājendra yan mām evaṃgatām iha vilapantīṃ samāliṅgya nāśvāsayasi pārthiva

3.60.10

na śocāmy aham ātmānaṃ na cānyad api kiṃ cana kathaṃ nu bhavitāsy eka iti tvāṃ nṛpa śocimi

3.60.11

kathaṃ nu rājaṃs tṛṣitaḥ kṣudhitaḥ śramakarśitaḥ sāyāhne vṛkṣamūleṣu mām apaśyan bhaviṣyasi

3.60.12

tataḥ sā tīvraśokārtā pradīpteva ca manyunā itaś cetaś ca rudatī paryadhāvata duḥkhitā

3.60.13

muhur utpatate bālā muhuḥ patati vihvalā muhur ālīyate bhītā muhuḥ krośati roditi

3.60.14

sā tīvraśokasaṃtaptā muhur niḥśvasya vihvalā uvāca bhaimī niṣkramya rodamānā pativratā

3.60.15

yasyābhiśāpād duḥkhārto duḥkhaṃ vindati naiṣadhaḥ tasya bhūtasya tad duḥkhād duḥkham abhyadhikaṃ bhavet

3.60.16

apāpacetasaṃ pāpo ya evaṃ kṛtavān nalam tasmād duḥkhataraṃ prāpya jīvatv asukhajīvikām

3.60.17

evaṃ tu vilapantī sā rājño bhāryā mahātmanaḥ anveṣati sma bhartāraṃ vane śvāpadasevite

3.60.18

unmattavad bhīmasutā vilapantī tatas tataḥ hā hā rājann iti muhur itaś cetaś ca dhāvati

3.60.19

tāṃ śuṣyamāṇām atyarthaṃ kurarīm iva vāśatīm karuṇaṃ bahu śocantīṃ vilapantīṃ muhur muhuḥ

3.60.20

sahasābhyāgatāṃ bhaimīm abhyāśaparivartinīm jagrāhājagaro grāho mahākāyaḥ kṣudhānvitaḥ

3.60.21

sā grasyamānā grāheṇa śokena ca parājitā nātmānaṃ śocati tathā yathā śocati naiṣadham

3.60.22

hā nātha mām iha vane grasyamānām anāthavat grāheṇānena vipine kimarthaṃ nābhidhāvasi

3.60.23

kathaṃ bhaviṣyasi punar mām anusmṛtya naiṣadha pāpān muktaḥ punar labdhvā buddhiṃ ceto dhanāni ca

3.60.24

śrāntasya te kṣudhārtasya pariglānasya naiṣadha kaḥ śramaṃ rājaśārdūla nāśayiṣyati mānada

3.60.25

tām akasmān mṛgavyādho vicaran gahane vane ākrandatīm upaśrutya javenābhisasāra ha

3.60.26

tāṃ sa dṛṣṭvā tathā grastām urageṇāyatekṣaṇām tvaramāṇo mṛgavyādhaḥ samabhikramya vegitaḥ

3.60.27

mukhataḥ pātayām āsa śastreṇa niśitena ha nirviceṣṭaṃ bhujaṃgaṃ taṃ viśasya mṛgajīvanaḥ

3.60.28

mokṣayitvā ca tāṃ vyādhaḥ prakṣālya salilena ca samāśvāsya kṛtāhārām atha papraccha bhārata

3.60.29

kasya tvaṃ mṛgaśāvākṣi kathaṃ cābhyāgatā vanam kathaṃ cedaṃ mahat kṛcchraṃ prāptavaty asi bhāmini

3.60.30

damayantī tathā tena pṛcchyamānā viśāṃ pate sarvam etad yathāvṛttam ācacakṣe 'sya bhārata

3.60.31

tām ardhavastrasaṃvītāṃ pīnaśroṇipayodharām sukumārānavadyāṅgīṃ pūrṇacandranibhānanām

3.60.32

arālapakṣmanayanāṃ tathā madhurabhāṣiṇīm lakṣayitvā mṛgavyādhaḥ kāmasya vaśam eyivān

3.60.33

tām atha ślakṣṇayā vācā lubdhako mṛdupurvayā sāntvayām āsa kāmārtas tad abudhyata bhāminī

3.60.34

damayantī tu taṃ duṣṭam upalabhya pativratā tīvraroṣasamāviṣṭā prajajvāleva manyunā

3.60.35

sa tu pāpamatiḥ kṣudraḥ pradharṣayitum āturaḥ durdharṣāṃ tarkayām āsa dīptām agniśikhām iva

3.60.36

damayantī tu duḥkhārtā patirājyavinākṛtā atītavākpathe kāle śaśāpainaṃ ruṣā kila

3.60.37

yathāhaṃ naiṣadhād anyaṃ manasāpi na cintaye tathāyaṃ patatāṃ kṣudraḥ parāsur mṛgajīvanaḥ

3.60.38

uktamātre tu vacane tayā sa mṛgajīvanaḥ vyasuḥ papāta medinyām agnidagdha iva drumaḥ

3.61.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca sā nihatya mṛgavyādhaṃ pratasthe kamalekṣaṇā vanaṃ pratibhayaṃ śūnyaṃ jhillikāgaṇanāditam

3.61.2

siṃhavyāghravarāharkṣarurudvīpiniṣevitam nānāpakṣigaṇākīrṇaṃ mlecchataskarasevitam

3.61.3

śālaveṇudhavāśvatthatindukeṅgudakiṃśukaiḥ arjunāriṣṭasaṃchannaṃ candanaiś ca saśālmalaiḥ

3.61.4

jambvāmralodhrakhadiraśākavetrasamākulam kāśmaryāmalakaplakṣakadambodumbarāvṛtam

3.61.5

badarībilvasaṃchannaṃ nyagrodhaiś ca samākulam priyālatālakharjūraharītakabibhītakaiḥ

3.61.6

nānādhātuśatair naddhān vividhān api cācalān nikuñjān pakṣisaṃghuṣṭān darīś cādbhutadarśanāḥ nadīḥ sarāṃsi vāpīś ca vividhāṃś ca mṛgadvijān

3.61.7

sā bahūn bhīmarūpāṃś ca piśācoragarākṣasān palvalāni taḍāgāni girikūṭāni sarvaśaḥ saritaḥ sāgarāṃś caiva dadarśādbhutadarśanān

3.61.8

yūthaśo dadṛśe cātra vidarbhādhipanandinī mahiṣān varāhān gomāyūn ṛkṣavānarapannagān

3.61.9

tejasā yaśasā sthityā śriyā ca parayā yutā vaidarbhī vicaraty ekā nalam anveṣatī tadā

3.61.10

nābibhyat sā nṛpasutā bhaimī tatrātha kasya cit dāruṇām aṭavīṃ prāpya bhartṛvyasanakarśitā

3.61.11

vidarbhatanayā rājan vilalāpa suduḥkhitā bhartṛśokaparītāṅgī śilātalasamāśritā

3.61.12

damayanty uvāca siṃhoraska mahābāho niṣadhānāṃ janādhipa kva nu rājan gato 'sīha tyaktvā māṃ nirjane vane

3.61.13

aśvamedhādibhir vīra kratubhiḥ svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ katham iṣṭvā naravyāghra mayi mithyā pravartase

3.61.14

yat tvayoktaṃ naravyāghra matsamakṣaṃ mahādyute kartum arhasi kalyāṇa tad ṛtaṃ pārthivarṣabha

3.61.15

yathoktaṃ vihagair haṃsaiḥ samīpe tava bhūmipa matsakāśe ca tair uktaṃ tad avekṣitum arhasi

3.61.16

catvāra ekato vedāḥ sāṅgopāṅgāḥ savistarāḥ svadhītā mānavaśreṣṭha satyam ekaṃ kilaikataḥ

3.61.17

tasmād arhasi śatrughna satyaṃ kartuṃ nareśvara uktavān asi yad vīra matsakāśe purā vacaḥ

3.61.18

hā vīra nanu nāmāham iṣṭā kila tavānagha asyām aṭavyāṃ ghorāyāṃ kiṃ māṃ na pratibhāṣase

3.61.19

bhartsayaty eṣa māṃ raudro vyāttāsyo dāruṇākṛtiḥ araṇyarāṭ kṣudhāviṣṭaḥ kiṃ māṃ na trātum arhasi

3.61.20

na me tvad anyā subhage priyā ity abravīs tadā tām ṛtāṃ kuru kalyāṇa puroktāṃ bhāratīṃ nṛpa

3.61.21

unmattāṃ vilapantīṃ māṃ bhāryām iṣṭāṃ narādhipa īpsitām īpsito nātha kiṃ māṃ na pratibhāṣase

3.61.22

kṛśāṃ dīnāṃ vivarṇāṃ ca malināṃ vasudhādhipa vastrārdhaprāvṛtām ekāṃ vilapantīm anāthavat

3.61.23

yūthabhraṣṭām ivaikāṃ māṃ hariṇīṃ pṛthulocana na mānayasi mānārha rudatīm arikarśana

3.61.24

mahārāja mahāraṇye mām ihaikākinīṃ satīm ābhāṣamāṇāṃ svāṃ patnīṃ kiṃ māṃ na pratibhāṣase

3.61.25

kulaśīlopasaṃpannaṃ cārusarvāṅgaśobhanam nādya tvām anupaśyāmi girāv asmin narottama vane cāsmin mahāghore siṃhavyāghraniṣevite

3.61.26

śayānam upaviṣṭaṃ vā sthitaṃ vā niṣadhādhipa prasthitaṃ vā naraśreṣṭha mama śokavivardhana

3.61.27

kaṃ nu pṛcchāmi duḥkhārtā tvadarthe śokakarśitā kaccid dṛṣṭas tvayāraṇye saṃgatyeha nalo nṛpaḥ

3.61.28

ko nu me kathayed adya vane 'smin viṣṭhitaṃ nalam abhirūpaṃ mahātmānaṃ paravyūhavināśanam

3.61.29

yam anveṣasi rājānaṃ nalaṃ padmanibhekṣaṇam ayaṃ sa iti kasyādya śroṣyāmi madhurāṃ giram

3.61.30

araṇyarāḍ ayaṃ śrīmāṃś caturdaṃṣṭro mahāhanuḥ śārdūlo 'bhimukhaḥ praiti pṛcchāmy enam aśaṅkitā

3.61.31

bhavān mṛgāṇām adhipas tvam asmin kānane prabhuḥ vidarbharājatanayāṃ damayantīti viddhi mām

3.61.32

niṣadhādhipater bhāryāṃ nalasyāmitraghātinaḥ patim anveṣatīm ekāṃ kṛpaṇāṃ śokakarśitām āśvāsaya mṛgendreha yadi dṛṣṭas tvayā nalaḥ

3.61.33

atha vāraṇyanṛpate nalaṃ yadi na śaṃsasi mām adasya mṛgaśreṣṭha viśokāṃ kuru duḥkhitām

3.61.34

śrutvāraṇye vilapitaṃ mamaiṣa mṛgarāṭ svayam yāty etāṃ mṛṣṭasalilām āpagāṃ sāgaraṃgamām

3.61.35

imaṃ śiloccayaṃ puṇyaṃ śṛṅgair bahubhir ucchritaiḥ virājadbhir divaspṛgbhir naikavarṇair manoramaiḥ

3.61.36

nānādhātusamākīrṇaṃ vividhopalabhūṣitam asyāraṇyasya mahataḥ ketubhūtam ivocchritam

3.61.37

siṃhaśārdūlamātaṅgavarāharkṣamṛgāyutam patatribhir bahuvidhaiḥ samantād anunāditam

3.61.38

kiṃśukāśokabakulapuṃnāgair upaśobhitam saridbhiḥ savihaṃgābhiḥ śikharaiś copaśobhitam girirājam imaṃ tāvat pṛcchāmi nṛpatiṃ prati

3.61.39

bhagavann acalaśreṣṭha divyadarśana viśruta śaraṇya bahukalyāṇa namas te 'stu mahīdhara

3.61.40

praṇame tvābhigamyāhaṃ rājaputrīṃ nibodha mām rājñaḥ snuṣāṃ rājabhāryāṃ damayantīti viśrutām

3.61.41

rājā vidarbhādhipatiḥ pitā mama mahārathaḥ bhīmo nāma kṣitipatiḥ cāturvarṇyasya rakṣitā

3.61.42

rājasūyāśvamedhānāṃ kratūnāṃ dakṣiṇāvatām āhartā pārthivaśreṣṭhaḥ pṛthucārvañcitekṣaṇaḥ

3.61.43

brahmaṇyaḥ sādhuvṛttaś ca satyavāg anasūyakaḥ śīlavān susamācāraḥ pṛthuśrīr dharmavic chuciḥ

3.61.44

samyag goptā vidarbhāṇāṃ nirjitārigaṇaḥ prabhuḥ tasya māṃ viddhi tanayāṃ bhagavaṃs tvām upasthitām

3.61.45

niṣadheṣu mahāśaila śvaśuro me nṛpottamaḥ sugṛhītanāmā vikhyāto vīrasena iti sma ha

3.61.46

tasya rājñaḥ suto vīraḥ śrīmān satyaparākramaḥ kramaprāptaṃ pituḥ svaṃ yo rājyaṃ samanuśāsti ha

3.61.47

nalo nāmāridamanaḥ puṇyaśloka iti śrutaḥ brahmaṇyo vedavid vāgmī puṇyakṛt somapo 'gnicit

3.61.48

yaṣṭā dātā ca yoddhā ca samyak caiva praśāsitā tasya mām acalaśreṣṭha viddhi bhāryām ihāgatām

3.61.49

tyaktaśriyaṃ bhartṛhīnām anāthāṃ vyasanānvitām anveṣamāṇāṃ bhartāraṃ taṃ vai naravarottamam

3.61.50

kham ullikhadbhir etair hi tvayā śṛṅgaśatair nṛpaḥ kaccid dṛṣṭo 'calaśreṣṭha vane 'smin dāruṇe nalaḥ

3.61.51

gajendravikramo dhīmān dīrghabāhur amarṣaṇaḥ vikrāntaḥ satyavāg dhīro bhartā mama mahāyaśāḥ niṣadhānām adhipatiḥ kaccid dṛṣṭas tvayā nalaḥ

3.61.52

kiṃ māṃ vilapatīm ekāṃ parvataśreṣṭha duḥkhitām girā nāśvāsayasy adya svāṃ sutām iva duḥkhitām

3.61.53

vīra vikrānta dharmajña satyasaṃdha mahīpate yady asy asmin vane rājan darśayātmānam ātmanā

3.61.54

kadā nu snigdhagambhīrāṃ jīmūtasvanasaṃnibhām śroṣyāmi naiṣadhasyāhaṃ vācaṃ tām amṛtopamām

3.61.55

vaidarbhīty eva kathitāṃ śubhāṃ rājño mahātmanaḥ āmnāyasāriṇīm ṛddhām mama śokanibarhiṇīm

3.61.56

iti sā taṃ giriśreṣṭham uktvā pārthivanandinī damayantī tato bhūyo jagāma diśam uttarām

3.61.57

sā gatvā trīn ahorātrān dadarśa paramāṅganā tāpasāraṇyam atulaṃ divyakānanadarśanam

3.61.58

vasiṣṭhabhṛgvatrisamais tāpasair upaśobhitam niyataiḥ saṃyatāhārair damaśaucasamanvitaiḥ

3.61.59

abbhakṣair vāyubhakṣaiś ca patrāhārais tathaiva ca jitendriyair mahābhāgaiḥ svargamārgadidṛkṣubhiḥ

3.61.60

valkalājinasaṃvītair munibhiḥ saṃyatendriyaiḥ tāpasādhyuṣitaṃ ramyaṃ dadarśāśramamaṇḍalam

3.61.61

sā dṛṣṭvaivāśramapadaṃ nānāmṛganiṣevitam śākhāmṛgagaṇaiś caiva tāpasaiś ca samanvitam

3.61.62

subhrūḥ sukeśī suśroṇī sukucā sudvijānanā varcasvinī supratiṣṭhā svañcitodyatagāminī

3.61.63

sā viveśāśramapadaṃ vīrasenasutapriyā yoṣidratnaṃ mahābhāgā damayantī manasvinī

3.61.64

sābhivādya tapovṛddhān vinayāvanatā sthitā svāgataṃ ta iti proktā taiḥ sarvais tāpasaiś ca sā

3.61.65

pūjāṃ cāsyā yathānyāyaṃ kṛtvā tatra tapodhanāḥ āsyatām ity athocus te brūhi kiṃ karavāmahe

3.61.66

tān uvāca varārohā kaccid bhagavatām iha tapasy agniṣu dharmeṣu mṛgapakṣiṣu cānaghāḥ kuśalaṃ vo mahābhāgāḥ svadharmacaraṇeṣu ca

3.61.67

tair uktā kuśalaṃ bhadre sarvatreti yaśasvinī brūhi sarvānavadyāṅgi kā tvaṃ kiṃ ca cikīrṣasi

3.61.68

dṛṣṭvaiva te paraṃ rūpaṃ dyutiṃ ca paramām iha vismayo naḥ samutpannaḥ samāśvasihi mā śucaḥ

3.61.69

asyāraṇyasya mahatī devatā vā mahībhṛtaḥ asyā nu nadyāḥ kalyāṇi vada satyam anindite

3.61.70

sābravīt tān ṛṣīn nāham araṇyasyāsya devatā na cāpy asya girer viprā na nadyā devatāpy aham

3.61.71

mānuṣīṃ māṃ vijānīta yūyaṃ sarve tapodhanāḥ vistareṇābhidhāsyāmi tan me śṛṇuta sarvaśaḥ

3.61.72

vidarbheṣu mahīpālo bhīmo nāma mahādyutiḥ tasya māṃ tanayāṃ sarve jānīta dvijasattamāḥ

3.61.73

niṣadhādhipatir dhīmān nalo nāma mahāyaśāḥ vīraḥ saṃgrāmajid vidvān mama bhartā viśāṃ patiḥ

3.61.74

devatābhyarcanaparo dvijātijanavatsalaḥ goptā niṣadhavaṃśasya mahābhāgo mahādyutiḥ

3.61.75

satyavāg dharmavit prājñaḥ satyasaṃdho 'rimardanaḥ brahmaṇyo daivataparaḥ śrīmān parapuraṃjayaḥ

3.61.76

nalo nāma nṛpaśreṣṭho devarājasamadyutiḥ mama bhartā viśālākṣaḥ pūrṇenduvadano 'rihā

3.61.77

āhartā kratumukhyānāṃ vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ sapatnānāṃ mṛdhe hantā ravisomasamaprabhaḥ

3.61.78

sa kaiś cin nikṛtiprajñair akalyāṇair narādhamaiḥ āhūya pṛthivīpālaḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ devane kuśalair jihmair jito rājyaṃ vasūni ca

3.61.79

tasya mām avagacchadhvaṃ bhāryāṃ rājarṣabhasya vai damayantīti vikhyātāṃ bhartṛdarśanalālasām

3.61.80

sā vanāni girīṃś caiva sarāṃsi saritas tathā palvalāni ca ramyāṇi tathāraṇyāni sarvaśaḥ

3.61.81

anveṣamāṇā bhartāraṃ nalaṃ raṇaviśāradam mahātmānaṃ kṛtāstraṃ ca vicarāmīha duḥkhitā

3.61.82

kaccid bhagavatāṃ puṇyaṃ tapovanam idaṃ nṛpaḥ bhavet prāpto nalo nāma niṣadhānāṃ janādhipaḥ

3.61.83

yatkṛte 'ham idaṃ viprāḥ prapannā bhṛśadāruṇam vanaṃ pratibhayaṃ ghoraṃ śārdūlamṛgasevitam

3.61.84

yadi kaiś cid ahorātrair na drakṣyāmi nalaṃ nṛpam ātmānaṃ śreyasā yokṣye dehasyāsya vimocanāt

3.61.85

ko nu me jīvitenārthas tam ṛte puruṣarṣabham kathaṃ bhaviṣyāmy adyāhaṃ bhartṛśokābhipīḍitā

3.61.86

evaṃ vilapatīm ekām araṇye bhīmanandinīm damayantīm athocus te tāpasāḥ satyavādinaḥ

3.61.87

udarkas tava kalyāṇi kalyāṇo bhavitā śubhe vayaṃ paśyāma tapasā kṣipraṃ drakṣyasi naiṣadham

3.61.88

niṣadhānām adhipatiṃ nalaṃ ripunighātinam bhaimi dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ drakṣyase vigatajvaram

3.61.89

vimuktaṃ sarvapāpebhyaḥ sarvaratnasamanvitam tad eva nagaraśreṣṭhaṃ praśāsantam ariṃdamam

3.61.90

dviṣatāṃ bhayakartāraṃ suhṛdāṃ śokanāśanam patiṃ drakṣyasi kalyāṇi kalyāṇābhijanaṃ nṛpam

3.61.91

evam uktvā nalasyeṣṭāṃ mahiṣīṃ pārthivātmajām antarhitās tāpasās te sāgnihotrāśramās tadā

3.61.92

sā dṛṣṭvā mahad āścaryaṃ vismitā abhavat tadā damayanty anavadyāṅgī vīrasenānṛpasnuṣā

3.61.93

kiṃ nu svapno mayā dṛṣṭaḥ ko 'yaṃ vidhir ihābhavat kva nu te tāpasāḥ sarve kva tad āśramamaṇḍalam

3.61.94

kva sā puṇyajalā ramyā nānādvijaniṣevitā nadī te ca nagā hṛdyāḥ phalapuṣpopaśobhitāḥ

3.61.95

dhyātvā ciraṃ bhīmasutā damayantī śucismitā bhartṛśokaparā dīnā vivarṇavadanābhavat

3.61.96

sā gatvāthāparāṃ bhūmiṃ bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā girā vilalāpāśrupūrṇākṣī dṛṣṭvāśokataruṃ tataḥ

3.61.97

upagamya taruśreṣṭham aśokaṃ puṣpitaṃ tadā pallavāpīḍitaṃ hṛdyaṃ vihaṃgair anunāditam

3.61.98

aho batāyam agamaḥ śrīmān asmin vanāntare āpīḍair bahubhir bhāti śrīmān dramiḍarāḍ iva

3.61.99

viśokāṃ kuru māṃ kṣipram aśoka priyadarśana vītaśokabhayābādhaṃ kaccit tvaṃ dṛṣṭavān nṛpam

3.61.100

nalaṃ nāmāridamanaṃ damayantyāḥ priyaṃ patim niṣadhānām adhipatiṃ dṛṣṭavān asi me priyam

3.61.101

ekavastrārdhasaṃvītaṃ sukumāratanutvacam vyasanenārditaṃ vīram araṇyam idam āgatam

3.61.102

yathā viśokā gaccheyam aśokanaga tat kuru satyanāmā bhavāśoka mama śokavināśanāt

3.61.103

evaṃ sāśokavṛkṣaṃ tam ārtā triḥ parigamya ha jagāma dāruṇataraṃ deśaṃ bhaimī varāṅganā

3.61.104

sā dadarśa nagān naikān naikāś ca saritas tathā naikāṃś ca parvatān ramyān naikāṃś ca mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ

3.61.105

kandarāṃś ca nitambāś ca nadāṃś cādbhutadarśanān dadarśa sā bhīmasutā patim anveṣatī tadā

3.61.106

gatvā prakṛṣṭam adhvānaṃ damayantī śucismitā dadarśātha mahāsārthaṃ hastyaśvarathasaṃkulam

3.61.107

uttarantaṃ nadīṃ ramyāṃ prasannasalilāṃ śubhām suśītatoyāṃ vistīrṇāṃ hradinīṃ vetasair vṛtām

3.61.108

prodghuṣṭāṃ krauñcakuraraiś cakravākopakūjitām kūrmagrāhajhaṣākīrṇāṃ pulinadvīpaśobhitām

3.61.109

sā dṛṣṭvaiva mahāsārthaṃ nalapatnī yaśasvinī upasarpya varārohā janamadhyaṃ viveśa ha

3.61.110

unmattarūpā śokārtā tathā vastrārdhasaṃvṛtā kṛśā vivarṇā malinā pāṃsudhvastaśiroruhā

3.61.111

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā tatra manujāḥ ke cid bhītāḥ pradudruvuḥ ke cic cintāparās tasthuḥ ke cit tatra vicukruśuḥ

3.61.112

prahasanti sma tāṃ ke cid abhyasūyanta cāpare cakrus tasyāṃ dayāṃ ke cit papracchuś cāpi bhārata

3.61.113

kāsi kasyāsi kalyāṇi kiṃ vā mṛgayase vane tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā vyathitāḥ smeha kaccit tvam asi mānuṣī

3.61.114

vada satyaṃ vanasyāsya parvatasyātha vā diśaḥ devatā tvaṃ hi kalyāṇi tvāṃ vayaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ

3.61.115

yakṣī vā rākṣasī vā tvam utāho 'si varāṅganā sarvathā kuru naḥ svasti rakṣasvāsmān anindite

3.61.116

yathāyaṃ sarvathā sārthaḥ kṣemī śīghram ito vrajet tathā vidhatsva kalyāṇi tvāṃ vayaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ

3.61.117

tathoktā tena sārthena damayantī nṛpātmajā pratyuvāca tataḥ sādhvī bhartṛvyasanaduḥkhitā sārthavāhaṃ ca sārthaṃ ca janā ye cātra ke cana

3.61.118

yūnaḥ sthavirabālāś ca sārthasya ca purogamāḥ mānuṣīṃ māṃ vijānīta manujādhipateḥ sutām nṛpasnuṣāṃ rājabhāryāṃ bhartṛdarśanalālasām

3.61.119

vidarbharāṇ mama pitā bhartā rājā ca naiṣadhaḥ nalo nāma mahābhāgas taṃ mārgāmy aparājitam

3.61.120

yadi jānīta nṛpatiṃ kṣipraṃ śaṃsata me priyam nalaṃ pārthivaśārdūlam amitragaṇasūdanam

3.61.121

tām uvācānavadyāṅgīṃ sārthasya mahataḥ prabhuḥ sārthavāhaḥ śucir nāma śṛṇu kalyāṇi madvacaḥ

3.61.122

ahaṃ sārthasya netā vai sārthavāhaḥ śucismite manuṣyaṃ nalanāmānaṃ na paśyāmi yaśasvini

3.61.123

kuñjaradvīpimahiṣaśārdūlarkṣamṛgān api paśyāmy asmin vane kaṣṭe amanuṣyaniṣevite tathā no yakṣarāḍ adya maṇibhadraḥ prasīdatu

3.61.124

sābravīd vaṇijaḥ sarvān sārthavāhaṃ ca taṃ tataḥ kva nu yāsyasi sārtho 'yam etad ākhyātum arhatha

3.61.125

sārthavāha uvāca sārtho 'yaṃ cedirājasya subāhoḥ satyavādinaḥ kṣipraṃ janapadaṃ gantā lābhāya manujātmaje

3.62.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca sā tac chrutvānavadyāṅgī sārthavāhavacas tadā agacchat tena vai sārdhaṃ bhartṛdarśanalālasā

3.62.2

atha kāle bahutithe vane mahati dāruṇe taḍāgaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ padmasaugandhikaṃ mahat

3.62.3

dadṛśur vaṇijo ramyaṃ prabhūtayavasendhanam bahumūlaphalopetaṃ nānāpakṣigaṇair vṛtam

3.62.4

taṃ dṛṣṭvā mṛṣṭasalilaṃ manoharasukhāvaham supariśrāntavāhās te niveśāya mano dadhuḥ

3.62.5

saṃmate sārthavāhasya viviśur vanam uttamam uvāsa sārthaḥ sumahān velām āsādya paścimām

3.62.6

athārdharātrasamaye niḥśabdastimite tadā supte sārthe pariśrānte hastiyūtham upāgamat pānīyārthaṃ girinadīṃ madaprasravaṇāvilām

3.62.7

mārgaṃ saṃrudhya saṃsuptaṃ padminyāḥ sārtham uttamam suptaṃ mamarda sahasā ceṣṭamānaṃ mahītale

3.62.8

hāhāravaṃ pramuñcantaḥ sārthikāḥ śaraṇārthinaḥ vanagulmāṃś ca dhāvanto nidrāndhā mahato bhayāt ke cid dantaiḥ karaiḥ ke cit ke cit padbhyāṃ hatā narāḥ

3.62.9

gokharoṣṭrāśvabahulaṃ padātijanasaṃkulam bhayārtaṃ dhāvamānaṃ tat parasparahataṃ tadā

3.62.10

ghorān nādān vimuñcanto nipetur dharaṇītale vṛkṣeṣv āsajya saṃbhagnāḥ patitā viṣameṣu ca tathā tan nihataṃ sarvaṃ samṛddhaṃ sārthamaṇḍalam

3.62.11

athāparedyuḥ saṃprāpte hataśiṣṭā janās tadā vanagulmād viniṣkramya śocanto vaiśasaṃ kṛtam bhrātaraṃ pitaraṃ putraṃ sakhāyaṃ ca janādhipa

3.62.12

aśocat tatra vaidarbhī kiṃ nu me duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam yo 'pi me nirjane 'raṇye saṃprāpto 'yaṃ janārṇavaḥ hato 'yaṃ hastiyūthena mandabhāgyān mamaiva tu

3.62.13

prāptavyaṃ suciraṃ duḥkhaṃ mayā nūnam asaṃśayam nāprāptakālo mriyate śrutaṃ vṛddhānuśāsanam

3.62.14

yan nāham adya mṛditā hastiyūthena duḥkhitā na hy adaivakṛtaṃ kiṃ cin narāṇām iha vidyate

3.62.15

na ca me bālabhāve 'pi kiṃ cid vyapakṛtaṃ kṛtam karmaṇā manasā vācā yad idaṃ duḥkham āgatam

3.62.16

manye svayaṃvarakṛte lokapālāḥ samāgatāḥ pratyākhyātā mayā tatra nalasyārthāya devatāḥ nūnaṃ teṣāṃ prabhāvena viyogaṃ prāptavaty aham

3.62.17

evamādīni duḥkhāni sā vilapya varāṅganā hataśiṣṭaiḥ saha tadā brāhmaṇair vedapāragaiḥ agacchad rājaśārdūla duḥkhaśokaparāyaṇā

3.62.18

gacchantī sā cirāt kālāt puram āsādayan mahat sāyāhne cedirājasya subāhoḥ satyavādinaḥ vastrārdhakartasaṃvītā praviveśa purottamam

3.62.19

tāṃ vivarṇāṃ kṛśāṃ dīnāṃ muktakeśīm amārjanām unmattām iva gacchantīṃ dadṛśuḥ puravāsinaḥ

3.62.20

praviśantīṃ tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cedirājapurīṃ tadā anujagmus tato bālā grāmiputrāḥ kutūhalāt

3.62.21

sā taiḥ parivṛtāgacchat samīpaṃ rājaveśmanaḥ tāṃ prāsādagatāpaśyad rājamātā janair vṛtām

3.62.22

sā janaṃ vārayitvā taṃ prāsādatalam uttamam āropya vismitā rājan damayantīm apṛcchata

3.62.23

evam apy asukhāviṣṭā bibharṣi paramaṃ vapuḥ bhāsi vidyud ivābhreṣu śaṃsa me kāsi kasya vā

3.62.24

na hi te mānuṣaṃ rūpaṃ bhūṣaṇair api varjitam asahāyā narebhyaś ca nodvijasy amaraprabhe

3.62.25

tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasyā bhaimī vacanam abravīt mānuṣīṃ māṃ vijānīhi bhartāraṃ samanuvratām

3.62.26

sairandhrīṃ jātisaṃpannāṃ bhujiṣyāṃ kāmavāsinīm phalamūlāśanām ekāṃ yatrasāyaṃpratiśrayām

3.62.27

asaṃkhyeyaguṇo bhartā māṃ ca nityam anuvrataḥ bhartāram api taṃ vīraṃ chāyevānapagā sadā

3.62.28

tasya daivāt prasaṅgo 'bhūd atimātraṃ sma devane dyūte sa nirjitaś caiva vanam eko 'bhyupeyivān

3.62.29

tam ekavasanaṃ vīram unmattam iva vihvalam āśvāsayantī bhartāram aham anvagamaṃ vanam

3.62.30

sa kadā cid vane vīraḥ kasmiṃś cit kāraṇāntare kṣutparītaḥ suvimanās tad apy ekaṃ vyasarjayat

3.62.31

tam ekavasanaṃ nagnam unmattaṃ gatacetasam anuvrajantī bahulā na svapāmi niśāḥ sadā

3.62.32

tato bahutithe kāle suptām utsṛjya māṃ kva cit vāsaso 'rdhaṃ paricchidya tyaktavān mām anāgasam

3.62.33

taṃ mārgamāṇā bhartāraṃ dahyamānā dinakṣapāḥ na vindāmy amaraprakhyaṃ priyaṃ prāṇadhaneśvaram

3.62.34

tām aśruparipūrṇākṣīṃ vilapantīṃ tathā bahu rājamātābravīd ārtāṃ bhaimīm ārtatarā svayam

3.62.35

vasasva mayi kalyāṇi prītir me tvayi vartate mṛgayiṣyanti te bhadre bhartāraṃ puruṣā mama

3.62.36

atha vā svayam āgacchet paridhāvann itas tataḥ ihaiva vasatī bhadre bhartāram upalapsyase

3.62.37

rājamātur vacaḥ śrutvā damayantī vaco 'bravīt samayenotsahe vastuṃ tvayi vīraprajāyini

3.62.38

ucchiṣṭaṃ naiva bhuñjīyāṃ na kuryāṃ pādadhāvanam na cāhaṃ puruṣān anyān saṃbhāṣeyaṃ kathaṃ cana

3.62.39

prārthayed yadi māṃ kaś cid daṇḍyas te sa pumān bhavet bhartur anveṣaṇārthaṃ tu paśyeyaṃ brāhmaṇān aham

3.62.40

yady evam iha kartavyaṃ vasāmy aham asaṃśayam ato 'nyathā na me vāso vartate hṛdaye kva cit

3.62.41

tāṃ prahṛṣṭena manasā rājamātedam abravīt sarvam etat kariṣyāmi diṣṭyā te vratam īdṛśam

3.62.42

evam uktvā tato bhaimīṃ rājamātā viśāṃ pate uvācedaṃ duhitaraṃ sunandāṃ nāma bhārata

3.62.43

sairandhrīm abhijānīṣva sunande devarūpiṇīm etayā saha modasva nirudvignamanāḥ svayam

3.63.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca utsṛjya damayantīṃ tu nalo rājā viśāṃ pate dadarśa dāvaṃ dahyantaṃ mahāntaṃ gahane vane

3.63.2

tatra śuśrāva madhye 'gnau śabdaṃ bhūtasya kasya cit abhidhāva nalety uccaiḥ puṇyaśloketi cāsakṛt

3.63.3

mā bhair iti nalaś coktvā madhyam agneḥ praviśya tam dadarśa nāgarājānaṃ śayānaṃ kuṇḍalīkṛtam

3.63.4

sa nāgaḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā vepamāno nalaṃ tadā uvāca viddhi māṃ rājan nāgaṃ karkoṭakaṃ nṛpa

3.63.5

mayā pralabdho brahmarṣir anāgāḥ sumahātapāḥ tena manyuparītena śapto 'smi manujādhipa

3.63.6

tasya śāpān na śaknomi padād vicalituṃ padam upadekṣyāmi te śreyas trātum arhati māṃ bhavān

3.63.7

sakhā ca te bhaviṣyāmi matsamo nāsti pannagaḥ laghuś ca te bhaviṣyāmi śīghram ādāya gaccha mām

3.63.8

evam uktvā sa nāgendro babhūvāṅguṣṭhamātrakaḥ taṃ gṛhītvā nalaḥ prāyād uddeśaṃ dāvavarjitam

3.63.9

ākāśadeśam āsādya vimuktaṃ kṛṣṇavartmanā utsraṣṭukāmaṃ taṃ nāgaḥ punaḥ karkoṭako 'bravīt

3.63.10

padāni gaṇayan gaccha svāni naiṣadha kāni cit tatra te 'haṃ mahārāja śreyo dhāsyāmi yat param

3.63.11

tataḥ saṃkhyātum ārabdham adaśad daśame pade tasya daṣṭasya tad rūpaṃ kṣipram antaradhīyata

3.63.12

sa dṛṣṭvā vismitas tasthāv ātmānaṃ vikṛtaṃ nalaḥ svarūpadhāriṇaṃ nāgaṃ dadarśa ca mahīpatiḥ

3.63.13

tataḥ karkoṭako nāgaḥ sāntvayan nalam abravīt mayā te 'ntarhitaṃ rūpaṃ na tvā vidyur janā iti

3.63.14

yatkṛte cāsi vikṛto duḥkhena mahatā nala viṣeṇa sa madīyena tvayi duḥkhaṃ nivatsyati

3.63.15

viṣeṇa saṃvṛtair gātrair yāvat tvāṃ na vimokṣyati tāvat tvayi mahārāja duḥkhaṃ vai sa nivatsyati

3.63.16

anāgā yena nikṛtas tvam anarho janādhipa krodhād asūyayitvā taṃ rakṣā me bhavataḥ kṛtā

3.63.17

na te bhayaṃ naravyāghra daṃṣṭribhyaḥ śatruto 'pi vā brahmavidbhyaś ca bhavitā matprasādān narādhipa

3.63.18

rājan viṣanimittā ca na te pīḍā bhaviṣyati saṃgrāmeṣu ca rājendra śaśvaj jayam avāpsyasi

3.63.19

gaccha rājann itaḥ sūto bāhuko 'ham iti bruvan samīpam ṛtuparṇasya sa hi vedākṣanaipuṇam ayodhyāṃ nagarīṃ ramyām adyaiva niṣadheśvara

3.63.20

sa te 'kṣahṛdayaṃ dātā rājāśvahṛdayena vai ikṣvākukulajaḥ śrīmān mitraṃ caiva bhaviṣyati

3.63.21

bhaviṣyasi yadākṣajñaḥ śreyasā yokṣyase tadā sameṣyasi ca dārais tvaṃ mā sma śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ rājyena tanayābhyāṃ ca satyam etad bravīmi te

3.63.22

svarūpaṃ ca yadā draṣṭum icchethās tvaṃ narādhipa saṃsmartavyas tadā te 'haṃ vāsaś cedaṃ nivāsayeḥ

3.63.23

anena vāsasācchannaḥ svarūpaṃ pratipatsyase ity uktvā pradadāv asmai divyaṃ vāsoyugaṃ tadā

3.63.24

evaṃ nalaṃ samādiśya vāso dattvā ca kaurava nāgarājas tato rājaṃs tatraivāntaradhīyata

3.64.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca tasminn antarhite nāge prayayau naiṣadho nalaḥ ṛtuparṇasya nagaraṃ prāviśad daśame 'hani

3.64.2

sa rājānam upātiṣṭhad bāhuko 'ham iti bruvan aśvānāṃ vāhane yuktaḥ pṛthivyāṃ nāsti matsamaḥ

3.64.3

arthakṛcchreṣu caivāhaṃ praṣṭavyo naipuṇeṣu ca annasaṃskāram api ca jānāmy anyair viśeṣataḥ

3.64.4

yāni śilpāni loke 'smin yac cāpy anyat suduṣkaram sarvaṃ yatiṣye tat kartum ṛtuparṇa bharasva mām

3.64.5

ṛtuparṇa uvāca vasa bāhuka bhadraṃ te sarvam etat kariṣyasi śīghrayāne sadā buddhir dhīyate me viśeṣataḥ

3.64.6

sa tvam ātiṣṭha yogaṃ taṃ yena śīghrā hayā mama bhaveyur aśvādhyakṣo 'si vetanaṃ te śataṃ śatāḥ

3.64.7

tvām upasthāsyataś cemau nityaṃ vārṣṇeyajīvalau etābhyāṃ raṃsyase sārdhaṃ vasa vai mayi bāhuka

3.64.8

bṛhadaśva uvāca evam ukto nalas tena nyavasat tatra pūjitaḥ ṛtuparṇasya nagare sahavārṣṇeyajīvalaḥ

3.64.9

sa tatra nivasan rājā vaidarbhīm anucintayan sāyaṃ sāyaṃ sadā cemaṃ ślokam ekaṃ jagāda ha

3.64.10

kva nu sā kṣutpipāsārtā śrāntā śete tapasvinī smarantī tasya mandasya kaṃ vā sādyopatiṣṭhati

3.64.11

evaṃ bruvantaṃ rājānaṃ niśāyāṃ jīvalo 'bravīt kām enāṃ śocase nityaṃ śrotum icchāmi bāhuka

3.64.12

tam uvāca nalo rājā mandaprajñasya kasya cit āsīd bahumatā nārī tasyā dṛḍhataraṃ ca saḥ

3.64.13

sa vai kena cid arthena tayā mando vyayujyata viprayuktaś ca mandātmā bhramaty asukhapīḍitaḥ

3.64.14

dahyamānaḥ sa śokena divārātram atandritaḥ niśākāle smaraṃs tasyāḥ ślokam ekaṃ sma gāyati

3.64.15

sa vai bhraman mahīṃ sarvāṃ kva cid āsādya kiṃ cana vasaty anarhas tadduḥkhaṃ bhūya evānusaṃsmaran

3.64.16

sā tu taṃ puruṣaṃ nārī kṛcchre 'py anugatā vane tyaktā tenālpapuṇyena duṣkaraṃ yadi jīvati

3.64.17

ekā bālānabhijñā ca mārgāṇām atathocitā kṣutpipāsāparītā ca duṣkaraṃ yadi jīvati

3.64.18

śvāpadācarite nityaṃ vane mahati dāruṇe tyaktā tenālpapuṇyena mandaprajñena māriṣa

3.64.19

ity evaṃ naiṣadho rājā damayantīm anusmaran ajñātavāsam avasad rājñas tasya niveśane

3.65.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca hṛtarājye nale bhīmaḥ sabhārye preṣyatāṃ gate dvijān prasthāpayām āsa naladarśanakāṅkṣayā

3.65.2

saṃdideśa ca tān bhīmo vasu dattvā ca puṣkalam mṛgayadhvaṃ nalaṃ caiva damayantīṃ ca me sutām

3.65.3

asmin karmaṇi niṣpanne vijñāte niṣadhādhipe gavāṃ sahasraṃ dāsyāmi yo vas tāv ānayiṣyati agrahāraṃ ca dāsyāmi grāmaṃ nagarasaṃmitam

3.65.4

na cec chakyāv ihānetuṃ damayantī nalo 'pi vā jñātamātre 'pi dāsyāmi gavāṃ daśaśataṃ dhanam

3.65.5

ity uktās te yayur hṛṣṭā brāhmaṇāḥ sarvatodiśam purarāṣṭrāṇi cinvanto naiṣadhaṃ saha bhāryayā

3.65.6

tataś cedipurīṃ ramyāṃ sudevo nāma vai dvijaḥ vicinvāno 'tha vaidarbhīm apaśyad rājaveśmani puṇyāhavācane rājñaḥ sunandāsahitāṃ sthitām

3.65.7

mandaprakhyāyamānena rūpeṇāpratimena tām pinaddhāṃ dhūmajālena prabhām iva vibhāvasoḥ

3.65.8

tāṃ samīkṣya viśālākṣīm adhikaṃ malināṃ kṛśām tarkayām āsa bhaimīti kāraṇair upapādayan

3.65.9

sudeva uvāca yatheyaṃ me purā dṛṣṭā tathārūpeyam aṅganā kṛtārtho 'smy adya dṛṣṭvemāṃ lokakāntām iva śriyam

3.65.10

pūrṇacandrānanāṃ śyāmāṃ cāruvṛttapayodharām kurvantīṃ prabhayā devīṃ sarvā vitimirā diśaḥ

3.65.11

cārupadmapalāśākṣīṃ manmathasya ratīm iva iṣṭāṃ sarvasya jagataḥ pūrṇacandraprabhām iva

3.65.12

vidarbhasarasas tasmād daivadoṣād ivoddhṛtām malapaṅkānuliptāṅgīṃ mṛṇālīm iva tāṃ bhṛśam

3.65.13

paurṇamāsīm iva niśāṃ rāhugrastaniśākarām patiśokākulāṃ dīnāṃ śuṣkasrotāṃ nadīm iva

3.65.14

vidhvastaparṇakamalāṃ vitrāsitavihaṃgamām hastihastaparikliṣṭāṃ vyākulām iva padminīm

3.65.15

sukumārīṃ sujātāṅgīṃ ratnagarbhagṛhocitām dahyamānām ivoṣṇena mṛṇālīm aciroddhṛtām

3.65.16

rūpaudāryaguṇopetāṃ maṇḍanārhām amaṇḍitām candralekhām iva navāṃ vyomni nīlābhrasaṃvṛtām

3.65.17

kāmabhogaiḥ priyair hīnāṃ hīnāṃ bandhujanena ca dehaṃ dhārayatīṃ dīnāṃ bhartṛdarśanakāṅkṣayā

3.65.18

bhartā nāma paraṃ nāryā bhūṣaṇaṃ bhūṣaṇair vinā eṣā virahitā tena śobhanāpi na śobhate

3.65.19

duṣkaraṃ kurute 'tyarthaṃ hīno yad anayā nalaḥ dhārayaty ātmano dehaṃ na śokenāvasīdati

3.65.20

imām asitakeśāntāṃ śatapatrāyatekṣaṇām sukhārhāṃ duḥkhitāṃ dṛṣṭvā mamāpi vyathate manaḥ

3.65.21

kadā nu khalu duḥkhasya pāraṃ yāsyati vai śubhā bhartuḥ samāgamāt sādhvī rohiṇī śaśino yathā

3.65.22

asyā nūnaṃ punar lābhān naiṣadhaḥ prītim eṣyati rājā rājyaparibhraṣṭaḥ punar labdhveva medinīm

3.65.23

tulyaśīlavayoyuktāṃ tulyābhijanasaṃyutām naiṣadho 'rhati vaidarbhīṃ taṃ ceyam asitekṣaṇā

3.65.24

yuktaṃ tasyāprameyasya vīryasattvavato mayā samāśvāsayituṃ bhāryāṃ patidarśanalālasām

3.65.25

ayam āśvāsayāmy enāṃ pūrṇacandranibhānanām adṛṣṭapūrvāṃ duḥkhasya duḥkhārtāṃ dhyānatatparām

3.65.26

bṛhadaśva uvāca evaṃ vimṛśya vividhaiḥ kāraṇair lakṣaṇaiś ca tām upagamya tato bhaimīṃ sudevo brāhmaṇo 'bravīt

3.65.27

ahaṃ sudevo vaidarbhi bhrātus te dayitaḥ sakhā bhīmasya vacanād rājñas tvām anveṣṭum ihāgataḥ

3.65.28

kuśalī te pitā rājñi janitrī bhrātaraś ca te āyuṣmantau kuśalinau tatrasthau dārakau ca te tvatkṛte bandhuvargāś ca gatasattvā ivāsate

3.65.29

abhijñāya sudevaṃ tu damayantī yudhiṣṭhira paryapṛcchat tataḥ sarvān krameṇa suhṛdaḥ svakān

3.65.30

ruroda ca bhṛśaṃ rājan vaidarbhī śokakarśitā dṛṣṭvā sudevaṃ sahasā bhrātur iṣṭaṃ dvijottamam

3.65.31

tato rudantīṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sunandā śokakarśitām sudevena sahaikānte kathayantīṃ ca bhārata

3.65.32

janitryai preṣayām āsa sairandhrī rudate bhṛśam brāhmaṇena samāgamya tāṃ veda yadi manyase

3.65.33

atha cedipater mātā rājñaś cāntaḥpurāt tadā jagāma yatra sā bālā brāhmaṇena sahābhavat

3.65.34

tataḥ sudevam ānāyya rājamātā viśāṃ pate papraccha bhāryā kasyeyaṃ sutā vā kasya bhāminī

3.65.35

kathaṃ ca naṣṭā jñātibhyo bhartur vā vāmalocanā tvayā ca viditā vipra katham evaṃgatā satī

3.65.36

etad icchāmy ahaṃ tvatto jñātuṃ sarvam aśeṣataḥ tattvena hi mamācakṣva pṛcchantyā devarūpiṇīm

3.65.37

evam uktas tayā rājan sudevo dvijasattamaḥ sukhopaviṣṭa ācaṣṭa damayantyā yathātatham

3.66.1

sudeva uvāca vidarbharājo dharmātmā bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ suteyaṃ tasya kalyāṇī damayantīti viśrutā

3.66.2

rājā tu naiṣadho nāma vīrasenasuto nalaḥ bhāryeyaṃ tasya kalyāṇī puṇyaślokasya dhīmataḥ

3.66.3

sa vai dyūte jito bhrātrā hṛtarājyo mahīpatiḥ damayantyā gataḥ sārdhaṃ na prajñāyata karhi cit

3.66.4

te vayaṃ damayantyarthe carāmaḥ pṛthivīm imām seyam āsāditā bālā tava putraniveśane

3.66.5

asyā rūpeṇa sadṛśī mānuṣī neha vidyate asyāś caiva bhruvor madhye sahajaḥ piplur uttamaḥ śyāmāyāḥ padmasaṃkāśo lakṣito 'ntarhito mayā

3.66.6

malena saṃvṛto hy asyās tanvabhreṇeva candramāḥ cihnabhūto vibhūtyartham ayaṃ dhātrā vinirmitaḥ

3.66.7

pratipatkaluṣevendor lekhā nāti virājate na cāsyā naśyate rūpaṃ vapur malasamācitam asaṃskṛtam api vyaktaṃ bhāti kāñcanasaṃnibham

3.66.8

anena vapuṣā bālā piplunānena caiva ha lakṣiteyaṃ mayā devī pihito 'gnir ivoṣmaṇā

3.66.9

bṛhadaśva uvāca tac chrutvā vacanaṃ tasya sudevasya viśāṃ pate sunandā śodhayām āsa piplupracchādanaṃ malam

3.66.10

sa malenāpakṛṣṭena piplus tasyā vyarocata damayantyās tadā vyabhre nabhasīva niśākaraḥ

3.66.11

pipluṃ dṛṣṭvā sunandā ca rājamātā ca bhārata rudantyau tāṃ pariṣvajya muhūrtam iva tasthatuḥ utsṛjya bāṣpaṃ śanakai rājamātedam abravīt

3.66.12

bhaginyā duhitā me 'si piplunānena sūcitā ahaṃ ca tava mātā ca rājanyasya mahātmanaḥ sute daśārṇādhipateḥ sudāmnaś cārudarśane

3.66.13

bhīmasya rājñaḥ sā dattā vīrabāhor ahaṃ punaḥ tvaṃ tu jātā mayā dṛṣṭā daśārṇeṣu pitur gṛhe

3.66.14

yathaiva te pitur gehaṃ tathedam api bhāmini yathaiva hi mamaiśvaryaṃ damayanti tathā tava

3.66.15

tāṃ prahṛṣṭena manasā damayantī viśāṃ pate abhivādya mātur bhaginīm idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.66.16

ajñāyamānāpi satī sukham asmy uṣiteha vai sarvakāmaiḥ suvihitā rakṣyamāṇā sadā tvayā

3.66.17

sukhāt sukhataro vāso bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ ciraviproṣitāṃ mātar mām anujñātum arhasi

3.66.18

dārakau ca hi me nītau vasatas tatra bālakau pitrā vihīnau śokārtau mayā caiva kathaṃ nu tau

3.66.19

yadi cāpi priyaṃ kiṃ cin mayi kartum ihecchasi vidarbhān yātum icchāmi śīghraṃ me yānam ādiśa

3.66.20

bāḍham ity eva tām uktvā hṛṣṭā mātṛṣvasā nṛpa guptāṃ balena mahatā putrasyānumate tataḥ

3.66.21

prasthāpayad rājamātā śrīmatā naravāhinā yānena bharataśreṣṭha svannapānaparicchadām

3.66.22

tataḥ sā nacirād eva vidarbhān agamac chubhā tāṃ tu bandhujanaḥ sarvaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ pratyapūjayat

3.66.23

sarvān kuśalino dṛṣṭvā bāndhavān dārakau ca tau mātaraṃ pitaraṃ caiva sarvaṃ caiva sakhījanam

3.66.24

devatāḥ pūjayām āsa brāhmaṇāṃś ca yaśasvinī vidhinā pareṇa kalyāṇī damayantī viśāṃ pate

3.66.25

atarpayat sudevaṃ ca gosahasreṇa pārthivaḥ prīto dṛṣṭvaiva tanayāṃ grāmeṇa draviṇena ca

3.66.26

sā vyuṣṭā rajanīṃ tatra pitur veśmani bhāminī viśrāntā mātaraṃ rājann idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.67.1

damayanty uvāca māṃ ced icchasi jīvantīṃ mātaḥ satyaṃ bravīmi te naravīrasya vai tasya nalasyānayane yata

3.67.2

bṛhadaśva uvāca damayantyā tathoktā tu sā devī bhṛśaduḥkhitā bāṣpeṇa pihitā rājan nottaraṃ kiṃ cid abravīt

3.67.3

tadavasthāṃ tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvam antaḥpuraṃ tadā hāhābhūtam atīvāsīd bhṛśaṃ ca praruroda ha

3.67.4

tato bhīmaṃ mahārāja bhāryā vacanam abravīt damayantī tava sutā bhartāram anuśocati

3.67.5

apakṛṣya ca lajjāṃ māṃ svayam uktavatī nṛpa prayatantu tava preṣyāḥ puṇyaślokasya darśane

3.67.6

tayā pracodito rājā brāhmaṇān vaśavartinaḥ prāsthāpayad diśaḥ sarvā yatadhvaṃ naladarśane

3.67.7

tato vidarbhādhipater niyogād brāhmaṇarṣabhāḥ damayantīm atho dṛṣṭvā prasthitāḥ smety athābruvan

3.67.8

atha tān abravīd bhaimī sarvarāṣṭreṣv idaṃ vacaḥ bruvadhvaṃ janasaṃsatsu tatra tatra punaḥ punaḥ

3.67.9

kva nu tvaṃ kitava chittvā vastrārdhaṃ prasthito mama utsṛjya vipine suptām anuraktāṃ priyāṃ priya

3.67.10

sā vai yathā samādiṣṭā tatrāste tvatpratīkṣiṇī dahyamānā bhṛśaṃ bālā vastrārdhenābhisaṃvṛtā

3.67.11

tasyā rudantyāḥ satataṃ tena śokena pārthiva prasādaṃ kuru vai vīra prativākyaṃ dadasva ca

3.67.12

etad anyac ca vaktavyaṃ kṛpāṃ kuryād yathā mayi vāyunā dhūyamāno hi vanaṃ dahati pāvakaḥ

3.67.13

bhartavyā rakṣaṇīyā ca patnī hi patinā sadā tan naṣṭam ubhayaṃ kasmād dharmajñasya satas tava

3.67.14

khyātaḥ prājñaḥ kulīnaś ca sānukrośaś ca tvaṃ sadā saṃvṛtto niranukrośaḥ śaṅke madbhāgyasaṃkṣayāt

3.67.15

sa kuruṣva maheṣvāsa dayāṃ mayi nararṣabha ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharmas tvatta eva hi me śrutam

3.67.16

evaṃ bruvāṇān yadi vaḥ pratibrūyād dhi kaś cana sa naraḥ sarvathā jñeyaḥ kaś cāsau kva ca vartate

3.67.17

yac ca vo vacanaṃ śrutvā brūyāt prativaco naraḥ tad ādāya vacaḥ kṣipraṃ mamāvedyaṃ dvijottamāḥ

3.67.18

yathā ca vo na jānīyāc carato bhīmaśāsanāt punarāgamanaṃ caiva tathā kāryam atandritaiḥ

3.67.19

yadi vāsau samṛddhaḥ syād yadi vāpy adhano bhavet yadi vāpy arthakāmaḥ syāj jñeyam asya cikīrṣitam

3.67.20

evam uktās tv agacchaṃs te brāhmaṇāḥ sarvatodiśam nalaṃ mṛgayituṃ rājaṃs tathā vyasaninaṃ tadā

3.67.21

te purāṇi sarāṣṭrāṇi grāmān ghoṣāṃs tathāśramān anveṣanto nalaṃ rājan nādhijagmur dvijātayaḥ

3.67.22

tac ca vākyaṃ tathā sarve tatra tatra viśāṃ pate śrāvayāṃ cakrire viprā damayantyā yatheritam

3.68.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca atha dīrghasya kālasya parṇādo nāma vai dvijaḥ pratyetya nagaraṃ bhaimīm idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.68.2

naiṣadhaṃ mṛgayānena damayanti divāniśam ayodhyāṃ nagarīṃ gatvā bhāṅgasvarir upasthitaḥ

3.68.3

śrāvitaś ca mayā vākyaṃ tvadīyaṃ sa mahājane ṛtuparṇo mahābhāgo yathoktaṃ varavarṇini

3.68.4

tac chrutvā nābravīt kiṃ cid ṛtuparṇo narādhipaḥ na ca pāriṣadaḥ kaś cid bhāṣyamāṇo mayāsakṛt

3.68.5

anujñātaṃ tu māṃ rājñā vijane kaś cid abravīt ṛtuparṇasya puruṣo bāhuko nāma nāmataḥ

3.68.6

sūtas tasya narendrasya virūpo hrasvabāhukaḥ śīghrayāne sukuśalo mṛṣṭakartā ca bhojane

3.68.7

sa viniḥśvasya bahuśo ruditvā ca muhur muhuḥ kuśalaṃ caiva māṃ pṛṣṭvā paścād idam abhāṣata

3.68.8

vaiṣamyam api saṃprāptā gopāyanti kulastriyaḥ ātmānam ātmanā satyo jitasvargā na saṃśayaḥ rahitā bhartṛbhiś caiva na krudhyanti kadā cana

3.68.9

viṣamasthena mūḍhena paribhraṣṭasukhena ca yat sā tena parityaktā tatra na kroddhum arhati

3.68.10

prāṇayātrāṃ pariprepsoḥ śakunair hṛtavāsasaḥ ādhibhir dahyamānasya śyāmā na kroddhum arhati

3.68.11

satkṛtāsatkṛtā vāpi patiṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāgatam bhraṣṭarājyaṃ śriyā hīnaṃ śyāmā na kroddhum arhati

3.68.12

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā tvarito 'ham ihāgataḥ śrutvā pramāṇaṃ bhavatī rājñaś caiva nivedaya

3.68.13

etac chrutvāśrupūrṇākṣī parṇādasya viśāṃ pate damayantī raho 'bhyetya mātaraṃ pratyabhāṣata

3.68.14

ayam artho na saṃvedyo bhīme mātaḥ kathaṃ cana tvatsaṃnidhau samādekṣye sudevaṃ dvijasattamam

3.68.15

yathā na nṛpatir bhīmaḥ pratipadyeta me matam tathā tvayā prayattavyaṃ mama cet priyam icchasi

3.68.16

yathā cāhaṃ samānītā sudevenāśu bāndhavān tenaiva maṅgalenāśu sudevo yātu māciram samānetuṃ nalaṃ mātar ayodhyāṃ nagarīm itaḥ

3.68.17

viśrāntaṃ ca tataḥ paścāt parṇādaṃ dvijasattamam arcayām āsa vaidarbhī dhanenātīva bhāminī

3.68.18

nale cehāgate vipra bhūyo dāsyāmi te vasu tvayā hi me bahu kṛtaṃ yathā nānyaḥ kariṣyati yad bhartrāhaṃ sameṣyāmi śīghram eva dvijottama

3.68.19

evam ukto 'rcayitvā tām āśīrvādaiḥ sumaṅgalaiḥ gṛhān upayayau cāpi kṛtārthaḥ sa mahāmanāḥ

3.68.20

tataś cānāyya taṃ vipraṃ damayantī yudhiṣṭhira abravīt saṃnidhau mātur duḥkhaśokasamanvitā

3.68.21

gatvā sudeva nagarīm ayodhyāvāsinaṃ nṛpam ṛtuparṇaṃ vaco brūhi patim anyaṃ cikīrṣatī āsthāsyati punar bhaimī damayantī svayaṃvaram

3.68.22

tatra gacchanti rājāno rājaputrāś ca sarvaśaḥ yathā ca gaṇitaḥ kālaḥ śvobhūte sa bhaviṣyati

3.68.23

yadi saṃbhāvanīyaṃ te gaccha śīghram ariṃdama sūryodaye dvitīyaṃ sā bhartāraṃ varayiṣyati na hi sa jñāyate vīro nalo jīvan mṛto 'pi vā

3.68.24

evaṃ tayā yathoktaṃ vai gatvā rājānam abravīt ṛtuparṇaṃ mahārāja sudevo brāhmaṇas tadā

3.69.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca śrutvā vacaḥ sudevasya ṛtuparṇo narādhipaḥ sāntvayañ ślakṣṇayā vācā bāhukaṃ pratyabhāṣata

3.69.2

vidarbhān yātum icchāmi damadantyāḥ svayaṃvaram ekāhnā hayatattvajña manyase yadi bāhuka

3.69.3

evam uktasya kaunteya tena rājñā nalasya ha vyadīryata mano duḥkhāt pradadhyau ca mahāmanāḥ

3.69.4

damayantī bhaved etat kuryād duḥkhena mohitā asmadarthe bhaved vāyam upāyaś cintito mahān

3.69.5

nṛśaṃsaṃ bata vaidarbhī kartukāmā tapasvinī mayā kṣudreṇa nikṛtā pāpenākṛtabuddhinā

3.69.6

strīsvabhāvaś calo loke mama doṣaś ca dāruṇaḥ syād evam api kuryāt sā vivaśā gatasauhṛdā mama śokena saṃvignā nairāśyāt tanumadhyamā

3.69.7

na caivaṃ karhi cit kuryāt sāpatyā ca viśeṣataḥ yad atra tathyaṃ pathyaṃ ca gatvā vetsyāmi niścayam ṛtuparṇasya vai kāmam ātmārthaṃ ca karomy aham

3.69.8

iti niścitya manasā bāhuko dīnamānasaḥ kṛtāñjalir uvācedam ṛtuparṇaṃ narādhipam

3.69.9

pratijānāmi te satyaṃ gamiṣyasi narādhipa ekāhnā puruṣavyāghra vidarbhanagarīṃ nṛpa

3.69.10

tataḥ parīkṣām aśvānāṃ cakre rājan sa bāhukaḥ aśvaśālām upāgamya bhāṅgasvarinṛpājñayā

3.69.11

sa tvaryamāṇo bahuśa ṛtuparṇena bāhukaḥ adhyagacchat kṛśān aśvān samarthān adhvani kṣamān

3.69.12

tejobalasamāyuktān kulaśīlasamanvitān varjitāṃl lakṣaṇair hīnaiḥ pṛthuprothān mahāhanūn śuddhān daśabhir āvartaiḥ sindhujān vātaraṃhasaḥ

3.69.13

dṛṣṭvā tān abravīd rājā kiṃ cit kopasamanvitaḥ kim idaṃ prārthitaṃ kartuṃ pralabdhavyā hi te vayam

3.69.14

katham alpabalaprāṇā vakṣyantīme hayā mama mahān adhvā ca turagair gantavyaḥ katham īdṛśaiḥ

3.69.15

bāhuka uvāca ete hayā gamiṣyanti vidarbhān nātra saṃśayaḥ athānyān manyase rājan brūhi kān yojayāmi te

3.69.16

ṛtuparṇa uvāca tvam eva hayatattvajñaḥ kuśalaś cāsi bāhuka yān manyase samarthāṃs tvaṃ kṣipraṃ tān eva yojaya

3.69.17

bṛhadaśva uvāca tataḥ sadaśvāṃś caturaḥ kulaśīlasamanvitān yojayām āsa kuśalo javayuktān rathe naraḥ

3.69.18

tato yuktaṃ rathaṃ rājā samārohat tvarānvitaḥ atha paryapatan bhūmau jānubhis te hayottamāḥ

3.69.19

tato naravaraḥ śrīmān nalo rājā viśāṃ pate sāntvayām āsa tān aśvāṃs tejobalasamanvitān

3.69.20

raśmibhiś ca samudyamya nalo yātum iyeṣa saḥ sūtam āropya vārṣṇeyaṃ javam āsthāya vai param

3.69.21

te codyamānā vidhinā bāhukena hayottamāḥ samutpetur ivākāśaṃ rathinaṃ mohayann iva

3.69.22

tathā tu dṛṣṭvā tān aśvān vahato vātaraṃhasaḥ ayodhyādhipatir dhīmān vismayaṃ paramaṃ yayau

3.69.23

rathaghoṣaṃ tu taṃ śrutvā hayasaṃgrahaṇaṃ ca tat vārṣṇeyaś cintayām āsa bāhukasya hayajñatām

3.69.24

kiṃ nu syān mātalir ayaṃ devarājasya sārathiḥ tathā hi lakṣaṇaṃ vīre bāhuke dṛśyate mahat

3.69.25

śālihotro 'tha kiṃ nu syād dhayānāṃ kulatattvavit mānuṣaṃ samanuprāpto vapuḥ paramaśobhanam

3.69.26

utāho svid bhaved rājā nalaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ so 'yaṃ nṛpatir āyāta ity evaṃ samacintayat

3.69.27

atha vā yāṃ nalo veda vidyāṃ tām eva bāhukaḥ tulyaṃ hi lakṣaye jñānaṃ bāhukasya nalasya ca

3.69.28

api cedaṃ vayas tulyam asya manye nalasya ca nāyaṃ nalo mahāvīryas tadvidyas tu bhaviṣyati

3.69.29

pracchannā hi mahātmānaś caranti pṛthivīm imām daivena vidhinā yuktāḥ śāstroktaiś ca virūpaṇaiḥ

3.69.30

bhavet tu matibhedo me gātravairūpyatāṃ prati pramāṇāt parihīnas tu bhaved iti hi me matiḥ

3.69.31

vayaḥpramāṇaṃ tattulyaṃ rūpeṇa tu viparyayaḥ nalaṃ sarvaguṇair yuktaṃ manye bāhukam antataḥ

3.69.32

evaṃ vicārya bahuśo vārṣṇeyaḥ paryacintayat hṛdayena mahārāja puṇyaślokasya sārathiḥ

3.69.33

ṛtuparṇas tu rājendra bāhukasya hayajñatām cintayan mumude rājā sahavārṣṇeyasārathiḥ

3.69.34

balaṃ vīryaṃ tathotsāhaṃ hayasaṃgrahaṇaṃ ca tat paraṃ yatnaṃ ca saṃprekṣya parāṃ mudam avāpa ha

3.70.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca sa nadīḥ parvatāṃś caiva vanāni ca sarāṃsi ca acireṇāticakrāma khecaraḥ khe carann iva

3.70.2

tathā prayāte tu rathe tadā bhāṅgasvarir nṛpaḥ uttarīyam athāpaśyad bhraṣṭaṃ parapuraṃjayaḥ

3.70.3

tataḥ sa tvaramāṇas tu paṭe nipatite tadā grahīṣyāmīti taṃ rājā nalam āha mahāmanāḥ

3.70.4

nigṛhṇīṣva mahābuddhe hayān etān mahājavān vārṣṇeyo yāvad etaṃ me paṭam ānayatām iti

3.70.5

nalas taṃ pratyuvācātha dūre bhraṣṭaḥ paṭas tava yojanaṃ samatikrānto na sa śakyas tvayā punaḥ

3.70.6

evam ukte nalenātha tadā bhāṅgasvarir nṛpaḥ āsasāda vane rājan phalavantaṃ bibhītakam

3.70.7

taṃ dṛṣṭvā bāhukaṃ rājā tvaramāṇo 'bhyabhāṣata mamāpi sūta paśya tvaṃ saṃkhyāne paramaṃ balam

3.70.8

sarvaḥ sarvaṃ na jānāti sarvajño nāsti kaś cana naikatra pariniṣṭhāsti jñānasya puruṣe kva cit

3.70.9

vṛkṣe 'smin yāni parṇāni phalāny api ca bāhuka patitāni ca yāny atra tatraikam adhikaṃ śatam ekapatrādhikaṃ patraṃ phalam ekaṃ ca bāhuka

3.70.10

pañca koṭyo 'tha patrāṇāṃ dvayor api ca śākhayoḥ pracinuhy asya śākhe dve yāś cāpy anyāḥ praśākhikāḥ ābhyāṃ phalasahasre dve pañconaṃ śatam eva ca

3.70.11

tato rathād avaplutya rājānaṃ bāhuko 'bravīt parokṣam iva me rājan katthase śatrukarśana

3.70.12

atha te gaṇite rājan vidyate na parokṣatā pratyakṣaṃ te mahārāja gaṇayiṣye bibhītakam

3.70.13

ahaṃ hi nābhijānāmi bhaved evaṃ na veti ca saṃkhyāsyāmi phalāny asya paśyatas te janādhipa muhūrtam iva vārṣṇeyo raśmīn yacchatu vājinām

3.70.14

tam abravīn nṛpaḥ sūtaṃ nāyaṃ kālo vilambitum bāhukas tv abravīd enaṃ paraṃ yatnaṃ samāsthitaḥ

3.70.15

pratīkṣasva muhūrtaṃ tvam atha vā tvarate bhavān eṣa yāti śivaḥ panthā yāhi vārṣṇeyasārathiḥ

3.70.16

abravīd ṛtuparṇas taṃ sāntvayan kurunandana tvam eva yantā nānyo 'sti pṛthivyām api bāhuka

3.70.17

tvatkṛte yātum icchāmi vidarbhān hayakovida śaraṇaṃ tvāṃ prapanno 'smi na vighnaṃ kartum arhasi

3.70.18

kāmaṃ ca te kariṣyāmi yan māṃ vakṣyasi bāhuka vidarbhān yadi yātvādya sūryaṃ darśayitāsi me

3.70.19

athābravīd bāhukas taṃ saṃkhyāyemaṃ bibhītakam tato vidarbhān yāsyāmi kuruṣvedaṃ vaco mama

3.70.20

akāma iva taṃ rājā gaṇayasvety uvāca ha so 'vatīrya rathāt tūrṇaṃ śātayām āsa taṃ drumam

3.70.21

tataḥ sa vismayāviṣṭo rājānam idam abravīt gaṇayitvā yathoktāni tāvanty eva phalāni ca

3.70.22

atyadbhutam idaṃ rājan dṛṣṭavān asmi te balam śrotum icchāmi tāṃ vidyāṃ yathaitaj jñāyate nṛpa

3.70.23

tam uvāca tato rājā tvarito gamane tadā viddhy akṣahṛdayajñaṃ māṃ saṃkhyāne ca viśāradam

3.70.24

bāhukas tam uvācātha dehi vidyām imāṃ mama matto 'pi cāśvahṛdayaṃ gṛhāṇa puruṣarṣabha

3.70.25

ṛtuparṇas tato rājā bāhukaṃ kāryagauravāt hayajñānasya lobhāc ca tathety evābravīd vacaḥ

3.70.26

yatheṣṭaṃ tvaṃ gṛhāṇedam akṣāṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ param nikṣepo me 'śvahṛdayaṃ tvayi tiṣṭhatu bāhuka evam uktvā dadau vidyām ṛtuparṇo nalāya vai

3.70.27

tasyākṣahṛdayajñasya śarīrān niḥsṛtaḥ kaliḥ karkoṭakaviṣaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ mukhāt satatam udvaman

3.70.28

kales tasya tadārtasya śāpāgniḥ sa viniḥsṛtaḥ sa tena karśito rājā dīrghakālam anātmavān

3.70.29

tato viṣavimuktātmā svarūpam akarot kaliḥ taṃ śaptum aicchat kupito niṣadhādhipatir nalaḥ

3.70.30

tam uvāca kalir bhīto vepamānaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ kopaṃ saṃyaccha nṛpate kīrtiṃ dāsyāmi te parām

3.70.31

indrasenasya jananī kupitā māśapat purā yadā tvayā parityaktā tato 'haṃ bhṛśapīḍitaḥ

3.70.32

avasaṃ tvayi rājendra suduḥkham aparājita viṣeṇa nāgarājasya dahyamāno divāniśam

3.70.33

ye ca tvāṃ manujā loke kīrtayiṣyanty atandritāḥ matprasūtaṃ bhayaṃ teṣāṃ na kadā cid bhaviṣyati

3.70.34

evam ukto nalo rājā nyayacchat kopam ātmanaḥ tato bhītaḥ kaliḥ kṣipraṃ praviveśa bibhītakam kalis tv anyena nādṛśyat kathayan naiṣadhena vai

3.70.35

tato gatajvaro rājā naiṣadhaḥ paravīrahā saṃpranaṣṭe kalau rājan saṃkhyāyātha phalāny uta

3.70.36

mudā paramayā yuktas tejasā ca pareṇa ha ratham āruhya tejasvī prayayau javanair hayaiḥ bibhītakaś cāpraśastaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ kalisaṃśrayāt

3.70.37

hayottamān utpatato dvijān iva punaḥ punaḥ nalaḥ saṃcodayām āsa prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā

3.70.38

vidarbhābhimukho rājā prayayau sa mahāmanāḥ nale tu samatikrānte kalir apy agamad gṛhān

3.70.39

tato gatajvaro rājā nalo 'bhūt pṛthivīpate vimuktaḥ kalinā rājan rūpamātraviyojitaḥ

3.71.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca tato vidarbhān saṃprāptaṃ sāyāhne satyavikramam ṛtuparṇaṃ janā rājñe bhīmāya pratyavedayan

3.71.2

sa bhīmavacanād rājā kuṇḍinaṃ prāviśat puram nādayan rathaghoṣeṇa sarvāḥ sopadiśo daśa

3.71.3

tatas taṃ rathanirghoṣaṃ nalāśvās tatra śuśruvuḥ śrutvā ca samahṛṣyanta pureva nalasaṃnidhau

3.71.4

damayantī ca śuśrāva rathaghoṣaṃ nalasya tam yathā meghasya nadato gambhīraṃ jaladāgame

3.71.5

nalena saṃgṛhīteṣu pureva nalavājiṣu sadṛśaṃ rathanirghoṣaṃ mene bhaimī tathā hayāḥ

3.71.6

prāsādasthāś ca śikhinaḥ śālāsthāś caiva vāraṇāḥ hayāś ca śuśruvus tatra rathaghoṣaṃ mahīpateḥ

3.71.7

te śrutvā rathanirghoṣaṃ vāraṇāḥ śikhinas tathā praṇedur unmukhā rājan meghodayam ivekṣya ha

3.71.8

damayanty uvāca yathāsau rathanirghoṣaḥ pūrayann iva medinīm mama hlādayate ceto nala eṣa mahīpatiḥ

3.71.9

adya candrābhavaktraṃ taṃ na paśyāmi nalaṃ yadi asaṃkhyeyaguṇaṃ vīraṃ vinaśiṣyāmy asaṃśayam

3.71.10

yadi vai tasya vīrasya bāhvor nādyāham antaram praviśāmi sukhasparśaṃ vinaśiṣyāmy asaṃśayam

3.71.11

yadi māṃ meghanirghoṣo nopagacchati naiṣadhaḥ adya cāmīkaraprakhyo vinaśiṣyāmy asaṃśayam

3.71.12

yadi māṃ siṃhavikrānto mattavāraṇavāraṇaḥ nābhigacchati rājendro vinaśiṣyāmy asaṃśayam

3.71.13

na smarāmy anṛtaṃ kiṃ cin na smarāmy anupākṛtam na ca paryuṣitaṃ vākyaṃ svaireṣv api mahātmanaḥ

3.71.14

prabhuḥ kṣamāvān vīraś ca mṛdur dānto jitendriyaḥ raho 'nīcānuvartī ca klībavan mama naiṣadhaḥ

3.71.15

guṇāṃs tasya smarantyā me tatparāyā divāniśam hṛdayaṃ dīryata idaṃ śokāt priyavinākṛtam

3.71.16

bṛhadaśva uvāca evaṃ vilapamānā sā naṣṭasaṃjñeva bhārata āruroha mahad veśma puṇyaślokadidṛkṣayā

3.71.17

tato madhyamakakṣāyāṃ dadarśa ratham āsthitam ṛtuparṇaṃ mahīpālaṃ sahavārṣṇeyabāhukam

3.71.18

tato 'vatīrya vārṣṇeyo bāhukaś ca rathottamāt hayāṃs tān avamucyātha sthāpayām āsatū ratham

3.71.19

so 'vatīrya rathopasthād ṛtuparṇo narādhipaḥ upatasthe mahārāja bhīmaṃ bhīmaparākramam

3.71.20

taṃ bhīmaḥ pratijagrāha pūjayā parayā tataḥ akasmāt sahasā prāptaṃ strīmantraṃ na sma vindati

3.71.21

kiṃ kāryaṃ svāgataṃ te 'stu rājñā pṛṣṭaś ca bhārata nābhijajñe sa nṛpatir duhitrarthe samāgatam

3.71.22

ṛtuparṇo 'pi rājā sa dhīmān satyaparākramaḥ rājānaṃ rājaputraṃ vā na sma paśyati kaṃ cana naiva svayaṃvarakathāṃ na ca viprasamāgamam

3.71.23

tato vigaṇayan rājā manasā kosalādhipaḥ āgato 'smīty uvācainaṃ bhavantam abhivādakaḥ

3.71.24

rājāpi ca smayan bhīmo manasābhivicintayat adhikaṃ yojanaśataṃ tasyāgamanakāraṇam

3.71.25

grāmān bahūn atikramya nādhyagacchad yathātatham alpakāryaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ tasyāgamanakāraṇam

3.71.26

naitad evaṃ sa nṛpatis taṃ satkṛtya vyasarjayat viśrāmyatām iti vadan klānto 'sīti punaḥ punaḥ

3.71.27

sa satkṛtaḥ prahṛṣṭātmā prītaḥ prītena pārthivaḥ rājapreṣyair anugato diṣṭaṃ veśma samāviśat

3.71.28

ṛtuparṇe gate rājan vārṣṇeyasahite nṛpe bāhuko ratham āsthāya rathaśālām upāgamat

3.71.29

sa mocayitvā tān aśvān paricārya ca śāstrataḥ svayaṃ caitān samāśvāsya rathopastha upāviśat

3.71.30

damayantī tu śokārtā dṛṣṭvā bhāṅgasvariṃ nṛpam sūtaputraṃ ca vārṣṇeyaṃ bāhukaṃ ca tathāvidham

3.71.31

cintayām āsa vaidarbhī kasyaiṣa rathanisvanaḥ nalasyeva mahān āsīn na ca paśyāmi naiṣadham

3.71.32

vārṣṇeyena bhaven nūnaṃ vidyā saivopaśikṣitā tenāsya rathanirghoṣo nalasyeva mahān abhūt

3.71.33

āho svid ṛtuparṇo 'pi yathā rājā nalas tathā tato 'yaṃ rathanirghoṣo naiṣadhasyeva lakṣyate

3.71.34

evaṃ vitarkayitvā tu damayantī viśāṃ pate dūtīṃ prasthāpayām āsa naiṣadhānveṣaṇe nṛpa

3.72.1

damayanty uvāca gaccha keśini jānīhi ka eṣa rathavāhakaḥ upaviṣṭo rathopasthe vikṛto hrasvabāhukaḥ

3.72.2

abhyetya kuśalaṃ bhadre mṛdupūrvaṃ samāhitā pṛcchethāḥ puruṣaṃ hy enaṃ yathātattvam anindite

3.72.3

atra me mahatī śaṅkā bhaved eṣa nalo nṛpaḥ tathā ca me manastuṣṭir hṛdayasya ca nirvṛtiḥ

3.72.4

brūyāś cainaṃ kathānte tvaṃ parṇādavacanaṃ yathā prativākyaṃ ca suśroṇi budhyethās tvam anindite

3.72.5

bṛhadaśva uvāca evaṃ samāhitā gatvā dūtī bāhukam abravīt damayanty api kalyāṇī prāsādasthānvavaikṣata

3.72.6

keśiny uvāca svāgataṃ te manuṣyendra kuśalaṃ te bravīmy aham damayantyā vacaḥ sādhu nibodha puruṣarṣabha

3.72.7

kadā vai prasthitā yūyaṃ kimartham iha cāgatāḥ tat tvaṃ brūhi yathānyāyaṃ vaidarbhī śrotum icchati

3.72.8

bāhuka uvāca śrutaḥ svayaṃvaro rājñā kausalyena yaśasvinā dvitīyo damayantyā vai śvobhūta iti bhāmini

3.72.9

śrutvā taṃ prasthito rājā śatayojanayāyibhiḥ hayair vātajavair mukhyair aham asya ca sārathiḥ

3.72.10

keśiny uvāca atha yo 'sau tṛtīyo vaḥ sa kutaḥ kasya vā punaḥ tvaṃ ca kasya kathaṃ cedaṃ tvayi karma samāhitam

3.72.11

bāhuka uvāca puṇyaślokasya vai sūto vārṣṇeya iti viśrutaḥ sa nale vidrute bhadre bhāṅgasvarim upasthitaḥ

3.72.12

aham apy aśvakuśalaḥ sūdatve ca suniṣṭhitaḥ ṛtuparṇena sārathye bhojane ca vṛtaḥ svayam

3.72.13

keśiny uvāca atha jānāti vārṣṇeyaḥ kva nu rājā nalo gataḥ kathaṃ cit tvayi vaitena kathitaṃ syāt tu bāhuka

3.72.14

bāhuka uvāca ihaiva putrau nikṣipya nalasyāśubhakarmaṇaḥ gatas tato yathākāmaṃ naiṣa jānāti naiṣadham

3.72.15

na cānyaḥ puruṣaḥ kaś cin nalaṃ vetti yaśasvini gūḍhaś carati loke 'smin naṣṭarūpo mahīpatiḥ

3.72.16

ātmaiva hi nalaṃ vetti yā cāsya tadanantarā na hi vai tāni liṅgāni nalaṃ śaṃsanti karhi cit

3.72.17

keśiny uvāca yo 'sāv ayodhyāṃ prathamaṃ gatavān brāhmaṇas tadā imāni nārīvākyāni kathayānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ

3.72.18

kva nu tvaṃ kitava chittvā vastrārdhaṃ prasthito mama utsṛjya vipine suptām anuraktāṃ priyāṃ priya

3.72.19

sā vai yathā samādiṣṭā tatrāste tvatpratīkṣiṇī dahyamānā divārātraṃ vastrārdhenābhisaṃvṛtā

3.72.20

tasyā rudantyāḥ satataṃ tena duḥkhena pārthiva prasādaṃ kuru vai vīra prativākyaṃ prayaccha ca

3.72.21

tasyās tat priyam ākhyānaṃ prabravīhi mahāmate tad eva vākyaṃ vaidarbhī śrotum icchaty aninditā

3.72.22

etac chrutvā prativacas tasya dattaṃ tvayā kila yat purā tat punas tvatto vaidarbhī śrotum icchati

3.72.23

bṛhadaśva uvāca evam uktasya keśinyā nalasya kurunandana hṛdayaṃ vyathitaṃ cāsīd aśrupūrṇe ca locane

3.72.24

sa nigṛhyātmano duḥkhaṃ dahyamāno mahīpatiḥ bāṣpasaṃdigdhayā vācā punar evedam abravīt

3.72.25

vaiṣamyam api saṃprāptā gopāyanti kulastriyaḥ ātmānam ātmanā satyo jitasvargā na saṃśayaḥ

3.72.26

rahitā bhartṛbhiś caiva na krudhyanti kadā cana prāṇāṃś cāritrakavacā dhārayantīha satstriyaḥ

3.72.27

prāṇayātrāṃ pariprepsoḥ śakunair hṛtavāsasaḥ ādhibhir dahyamānasya śyāmā na kroddhum arhati

3.72.28

satkṛtāsatkṛtā vāpi patiṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāgatam bhraṣṭarājyaṃ śriyā hīnaṃ kṣudhitaṃ vyasanāplutam

3.72.29

evaṃ bruvāṇas tad vākyaṃ nalaḥ paramaduḥkhitaḥ na bāṣpam aśakat soḍhuṃ praruroda ca bhārata

3.72.30

tataḥ sā keśinī gatvā damayantyai nyavedayat tat sarvaṃ kathitaṃ caiva vikāraṃ caiva tasya tam

3.73.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca damayantī tu tac chrutvā bhṛśaṃ śokaparāyaṇā śaṅkamānā nalaṃ taṃ vai keśinīm idam abravīt

3.73.2

gaccha keśini bhūyas tvaṃ parīkṣāṃ kuru bāhuke ābruvāṇā samīpasthā caritāny asya lakṣaya

3.73.3

yadā ca kiṃ cit kuryāt sa kāraṇaṃ tatra bhāmini tatra saṃceṣṭamānasya saṃlakṣyaṃ te viceṣṭitam

3.73.4

na cāsya pratibandhena deyo 'gnir api bhāmini yācate na jalaṃ deyaṃ samyag atvaramāṇayā

3.73.5

etat sarvaṃ samīkṣya tvaṃ caritaṃ me nivedaya yac cānyad api paśyethās tac cākhyeyaṃ tvayā mama

3.73.6

damayantyaivam uktā sā jagāmāthāśu keśinī niśāmya ca hayajñasya liṅgāni punar āgamat

3.73.7

sā tat sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ damayantyai nyavedayat nimittaṃ yat tadā dṛṣṭaṃ bāhuke divyamānuṣam

3.73.8

keśiny uvāca dṛḍhaṃ śucyupacāro 'sau na mayā mānuṣaḥ kva cit dṛṣṭapūrvaḥ śruto vāpi damayanti tathāvidhaḥ

3.73.9

hrasvam āsādya saṃcāraṃ nāsau vinamate kva cit taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā yathāsaṅgam utsarpati yathāsukham saṃkaṭe 'py asya sumahad vivaraṃ jāyate 'dhikam

3.73.10

ṛtuparṇasya cārthāya bhojanīyam anekaśaḥ preṣitaṃ tatra rājñā ca māṃsaṃ subahu pāśavam

3.73.11

tasya prakṣālanārthāya kumbhas tatropakalpitaḥ sa tenāvekṣitaḥ kumbhaḥ pūrṇa evābhavat tadā

3.73.12

tataḥ prakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā samadhiśritya bāhukaḥ tṛṇamuṣṭiṃ samādāya āvidhyainaṃ samādadhat

3.73.13

atha prajvalitas tatra sahasā havyavāhanaḥ tad adbhutatamaṃ dṛṣṭvā vismitāham ihāgatā

3.73.14

anyac ca tasmin sumahad āścaryaṃ lakṣitaṃ mayā yad agnim api saṃspṛśya naiva dahyaty asau śubhe

3.73.15

chandena codakaṃ tasya vahaty āvarjitaṃ drutam atīva cānyat sumahad āścaryaṃ dṛṣṭavaty aham

3.73.16

yat sa puṣpāṇy upādāya hastābhyāṃ mamṛde śanaiḥ mṛdyamānāni pāṇibhyāṃ tena puṣpāṇi tāny atha

3.73.17

bhūya eva sugandhīni hṛṣitāni bhavanti ca etāny adbhutakalpāni dṛṣṭvāhaṃ drutam āgatā

3.73.18

bṛhadaśva uvāca damayantī tu tac chrutvā puṇyaślokasya ceṣṭitam amanyata nalaṃ prāptaṃ karmaceṣṭābhisūcitam

3.73.19

sā śaṅkamānā bhartāraṃ nalaṃ bāhukarūpiṇam keśinīṃ ślakṣṇayā vācā rudatī punar abravīt

3.73.20

punar gaccha pramattasya bāhukasyopasaṃskṛtam mahānasāc chṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ samādāyaihi bhāmini

3.73.21

sā gatvā bāhuke vyagre tan māṃsam apakṛṣya ca atyuṣṇam eva tvaritā tatkṣaṇaṃ priyakāriṇī damayantyai tataḥ prādāt keśinī kurunandana

3.73.22

socitā nalasiddhasya māṃsasya bahuśaḥ purā prāśya matvā nalaṃ sūdaṃ prākrośad bhṛśaduḥkhitā

3.73.23

vaiklavyaṃ ca paraṃ gatvā prakṣālya ca mukhaṃ tataḥ mithunaṃ preṣayām āsa keśinyā saha bhārata

3.73.24

indrasenāṃ saha bhrātrā samabhijñāya bāhukaḥ abhidrutya tato rājā pariṣvajyāṅkam ānayat

3.73.25

bāhukas tu samāsādya sutau surasutopamau bhṛśaṃ duḥkhaparītātmā sasvaraṃ prarudoda ha

3.73.26

naiṣadho darśayitvā tu vikāram asakṛt tadā utsṛjya sahasā putrau keśinīm idam abravīt

3.73.27

idaṃ susadṛśaṃ bhadre mithunaṃ mama putrayoḥ tato dṛṣṭvaiva sahasā bāṣpam utsṛṣṭavān aham

3.73.28

bahuśaḥ saṃpatantīṃ tvāṃ janaḥ śaṅketa doṣataḥ vayaṃ ca deśātithayo gaccha bhadre namo 'stu te

3.74.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca sarvaṃ vikāraṃ dṛṣṭvā tu puṇyaślokasya dhīmataḥ āgatya keśinī kṣipraṃ damayantyai nyavedayat

3.74.2

damayantī tato bhūyaḥ preṣayām āsa keśinīm mātuḥ sakāśaṃ duḥkhārtā nalaśaṅkāsamutsukā

3.74.3

parīkṣito me bahuśo bāhuko nalaśaṅkayā rūpe me saṃśayas tv ekaḥ svayam icchāmi veditum

3.74.4

sa vā praveśyatāṃ mātar māṃ vānujñātum arhasi viditaṃ vātha vājñātaṃ pitur me saṃvidhīyatām

3.74.5

evam uktā tu vaidarbhyā sā devī bhīmam abravīt duhitus tam abhiprāyam anvajānāc ca pārthivaḥ

3.74.6

sā vai pitrābhyanujñātā mātrā ca bharatarṣabha nalaṃ praveśayām āsa yatra tasyāḥ pratiśrayaḥ

3.74.7

taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā tathāyuktaṃ damayantī nalaṃ tadā tīvraśokasamāviṣṭā babhūva varavarṇinī

3.74.8

tataḥ kāṣāyavasanā jaṭilā malapaṅkinī damayantī mahārāja bāhukaṃ vākyam abravīt

3.74.9

dṛṣṭapūrvas tvayā kaś cid dharmajño nāma bāhuka suptām utsṛjya vipine gato yaḥ puruṣaḥ striyam

3.74.10

anāgasaṃ priyāṃ bhāryāṃ vijane śramamohitām apahāya tu ko gacchet puṇyaślokam ṛte nalam

3.74.11

kiṃ nu tasya mayā kāryam aparāddhaṃ mahīpateḥ yo mām utsṛjya vipine gatavān nidrayā hṛtām

3.74.12

sākṣād devān apāhāya vṛto yaḥ sa mayā purā anuvratāṃ sābhikāmāṃ putriṇīṃ tyaktavān katham

3.74.13

agnau pāṇigṛhītāṃ ca haṃsānāṃ vacane sthitām bhariṣyāmīti satyaṃ ca pratiśrutya kva tad gatam

3.74.14

damayantyā bruvantyās tu sarvam etad ariṃdama śokajaṃ vāri netrābhyām asukhaṃ prāsravad bahu

3.74.15

atīva kṛṣṇatārābhyāṃ raktāntābhyāṃ jalaṃ tu tat parisravan nalo dṛṣṭvā śokārta idam abravīt

3.74.16

mama rājyaṃ pranaṣṭaṃ yan nāhaṃ tat kṛtavān svayam kalinā tat kṛtaṃ bhīru yac ca tvām aham atyajam

3.74.17

tvayā tu dharmabhṛcchreṣṭhe śāpenābhihataḥ purā vanasthayā duḥkhitayā śocantyā māṃ vivāsasam

3.74.18

sa maccharīre tvacchāpād dahyamāno 'vasat kaliḥ tvacchāpadagdhaḥ satataṃ so 'gnāv iva samāhitaḥ

3.74.19

mama ca vyavasāyena tapasā caiva nirjitaḥ duḥkhasyāntena cānena bhavitavyaṃ hi nau śubhe

3.74.20

vimucya māṃ gataḥ pāpaḥ sa tato 'ham ihāgataḥ tvadarthaṃ vipulaśroṇi na hi me 'nyat prayojanam

3.74.21

kathaṃ nu nārī bhartāram anuraktam anuvratam utsṛjya varayed anyaṃ yathā tvaṃ bhīru karhi cit

3.74.22

dūtāś caranti pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ nṛpatiśāsanāt bhaimī kila sma bhartāraṃ dvitīyaṃ varayiṣyati

3.74.23

svairavṛttā yathākāmam anurūpam ivātmanaḥ śrutvaiva caivaṃ tvarito bhāṅgasvarir upasthitaḥ

3.74.24

damayantī tu tac chrutvā nalasya paridevitam prāñjalir vepamānā ca bhītā vacanam abravīt

3.75.1

damayanty uvāca na mām arhasi kalyāṇa pāpena pariśaṅkitum mayā hi devān utsṛjya vṛtas tvaṃ niṣadhādhipa

3.75.2

tavābhigamanārthaṃ tu sarvato brāhmaṇā gatāḥ vākyāni mama gāthābhir gāyamānā diśo daśa

3.75.3

tatas tvāṃ brāhmaṇo vidvān parṇādo nāma pārthiva abhyagacchat kosalāyām ṛtuparṇaniveśane

3.75.4

tena vākye hṛte samyak prativākye tathāhṛte upāyo 'yaṃ mayā dṛṣṭo naiṣadhānayane tava

3.75.5

tvām ṛte na hi loke 'nya ekāhnā pṛthivīpate samartho yojanaśataṃ gantum aśvair narādhipa

3.75.6

tathā cemau mahīpāla bhaje 'haṃ caraṇau tava yathā nāsatkṛtaṃ kiṃ cin manasāpi carāmy aham

3.75.7

ayaṃ carati loke 'smin bhūtasākṣī sadāgatiḥ eṣa muñcatu me prāṇān yadi pāpaṃ carāmy aham

3.75.8

tathā carati tigmāṃśuḥ pareṇa bhuvanaṃ sadā sa vimuñcatu me prāṇān yadi pāpaṃ carāmy aham

3.75.9

candramāḥ sarvabhūtānām antaś carati sākṣivat sa vimuñcatu me prāṇān yadi pāpaṃ carāmy aham

3.75.10

ete devās trayaḥ kṛtsnaṃ trailokyaṃ dhārayanti vai vibruvantu yathāsatyam ete vādya tyajantu mām

3.75.11

evam ukte tato vāyur antarikṣād abhāṣata naiṣā kṛtavatī pāpaṃ nala satyaṃ bravīmi te

3.75.12

rājañ śīlanidhiḥ sphīto damayantyā surakṣitaḥ sākṣiṇo rakṣiṇaś cāsyā vayaṃ trīn parivatsarān

3.75.13

upāyo vihitaś cāyaṃ tvadartham atulo 'nayā na hy ekāhnā śataṃ gantā tvad ṛte 'nyaḥ pumān iha

3.75.14

upapannā tvayā bhaimī tvaṃ ca bhaimyā mahīpate nātra śaṅkā tvayā kāryā saṃgaccha saha bhāryayā

3.75.15

tathā bruvati vāyau tu puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ papāta ha devadundubhayo nedur vavau ca pavanaḥ śivaḥ

3.75.16

tad adbhutatamaṃ dṛṣṭvā nalo rājātha bhārata damayantyāṃ viśaṅkāṃ tāṃ vyapākarṣad ariṃdamaḥ

3.75.17

tatas tad vastram arajaḥ prāvṛṇod vasudhādhipaḥ saṃsmṛtya nāgarājānaṃ tato lebhe vapuḥ svakam

3.75.18

svarūpiṇaṃ tu bhartāraṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmasutā tadā prākrośad uccair āliṅgya puṇyaślokam aninditā

3.75.19

bhaimīm api nalo rājā bhrājamāno yathā purā sasvaje svasutau cāpi yathāvat pratyanandata

3.75.20

tataḥ svorasi vinyasya vaktraṃ tasya śubhānanā parītā tena duḥkhena niśaśvāsāyatekṣaṇā

3.75.21

tathaiva maladigdhāṅgī pariṣvajya śucismitā suciraṃ puruṣavyāghraṃ tasthau sāśrupariplutā

3.75.22

tataḥ sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ damayantyā nalasya ca bhīmāyākathayat prītyā vaidarbhyā jananī nṛpa

3.75.23

tato 'bravīn mahārājaḥ kṛtaśaucam ahaṃ nalam damayantyā sahopetaṃ kālyaṃ draṣṭā sukhoṣitam

3.75.24

tatas tau sahitau rātriṃ kathayantau purātanam vane vicaritaṃ sarvam ūṣatur muditau nṛpa

3.75.25

sa caturthe tato varṣe saṃgamya saha bhāryayā sarvakāmaiḥ susiddhārtho labdhavān paramāṃ mudam

3.75.26

damayanty api bhartāram avāpyāpyāyitā bhṛśam ardhasaṃjātasasyeva toyaṃ prāpya vasuṃdharā

3.75.27

saivaṃ sametya vyapanītatandrī; śāntajvarā harṣavivṛddhasattvā rarāja bhaimī samavāptakāmā; śītāṃśunā rātrir ivoditena

3.76.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca atha tāṃ vyuṣito rātriṃ nalo rājā svalaṃkṛtaḥ vaidarbhyā sahitaḥ kālyaṃ dadarśa vasudhādhipam

3.76.2

tato 'bhivādayām āsa prayataḥ śvaśuraṃ nalaḥ tasyānu damayantī ca vavande pitaraṃ śubhā

3.76.3

taṃ bhīmaḥ pratijagrāha putravat parayā mudā yathārhaṃ pūjayitvā tu samāśvāsayata prabhuḥ nalena sahitāṃ tatra damayantīṃ pativratām

3.76.4

tām arhaṇāṃ nalo rājā pratigṛhya yathāvidhi paricaryāṃ svakāṃ tasmai yathāvat pratyavedayat

3.76.5

tato babhūva nagare sumahān harṣanisvanaḥ janasya saṃprahṛṣṭasya nalaṃ dṛṣṭvā tathāgatam

3.76.6

aśobhayac ca nagaraṃ patākādhvajamālinam siktasaṃmṛṣṭapuṣpāḍhyā rājamārgāḥ kṛtās tadā

3.76.7

dvāri dvāri ca paurāṇāṃ puṣpabhaṅgaḥ prakalpitaḥ arcitāni ca sarvāṇi devatāyatanāni ca

3.76.8

ṛtuparṇo 'pi śuśrāva bāhukacchadminaṃ nalam damayantyā samāyuktaṃ jahṛṣe ca narādhipaḥ

3.76.9

tam ānāyya nalo rājā kṣamayām āsa pārthivam sa ca taṃ kṣamayām āsa hetubhir buddhisaṃmataḥ

3.76.10

sa satkṛto mahīpālo naiṣadhaṃ vismayānvitaḥ diṣṭyā sameto dāraiḥ svair bhavān ity abhyanandata

3.76.11

kaccit tu nāparādhaṃ te kṛtavān asmi naiṣadha ajñātavāsaṃ vasato madgṛhe niṣadhādhipa

3.76.12

yadi vā buddhipūrvāṇi yady abuddhāni kāni cit mayā kṛtāny akāryāṇi tāni me kṣantum arhasi

3.76.13

nala uvāca na me 'parādhaṃ kṛtavāṃs tvaṃ svalpam api pārthiva kṛte 'pi ca na me kopaḥ kṣantavyaṃ hi mayā tava

3.76.14

pūrvaṃ hy asi sakhā me 'si saṃbandhī ca narādhipa ata ūrdhvaṃ tu bhūyas tvaṃ prītim āhartum arhasi

3.76.15

sarvakāmaiḥ suvihitaḥ sukham asmy uṣitas tvayi na tathā svagṛhe rājan yathā tava gṛhe sadā

3.76.16

idaṃ caiva hayajñānaṃ tvadīyaṃ mayi tiṣṭhati tad upākartum icchāmi manyase yadi pārthiva

3.76.17

bṛhadaśva uvāca evam uktvā dadau vidyām ṛtuparṇāya naiṣadhaḥ sa ca tāṃ pratijagrāha vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

3.76.18

tato gṛhyāśvahṛdayaṃ tadā bhāṅgasvarir nṛpaḥ sūtam anyam upādāya yayau svapuram eva hi

3.76.19

ṛtuparṇe pratigate nalo rājā viśāṃ pate nagare kuṇḍine kālaṃ nātidīrgham ivāvasat

3.77.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca sa māsam uṣya kaunteya bhīmam āmantrya naiṣadhaḥ purād alpaparīvāro jagāma niṣadhān prati

3.77.2

rathenaikena śubhreṇa dantibhiḥ pariṣoḍaśaiḥ pañcāśadbhir hayaiś caiva ṣaṭśataiś ca padātibhiḥ

3.77.3

sa kampayann iva mahīṃ tvaramāṇo mahīpatiḥ praviveśātisaṃrabdhas tarasaiva mahāmanāḥ

3.77.4

tataḥ puṣkaram āsādya vīrasenasuto nalaḥ uvāca dīvyāva punar bahu vittaṃ mayārjitam

3.77.5

damayantī ca yac cānyan mayā vasu samarjitam eṣa vai mama saṃnyāsas tava rājyaṃ tu puṣkara

3.77.6

punaḥ pravartatāṃ dyūtam iti me niścitā matiḥ ekapāṇena bhadraṃ te prāṇayoś ca paṇāvahe

3.77.7

jitvā parasvam āhṛtya rājyaṃ vā yadi vā vasu pratipāṇaḥ pradātavyaḥ paraṃ hi dhanam ucyate

3.77.8

na ced vāñchasi tad dyūtaṃ yuddhadyūtaṃ pravartatām dvairathenāstu vai śāntis tava vā mama vā nṛpa

3.77.9

vaṃśabhojyam idaṃ rājyaṃ mārgitavyaṃ yathā tathā yena tenāpy upāyena vṛddhānām iti śāsanam

3.77.10

dvayor ekatare buddhiḥ kriyatām adya puṣkara kaitavenākṣavatyāṃ vā yuddhe vā namyatāṃ dhanuḥ

3.77.11

naiṣadhenaivam uktas tu puṣkaraḥ prahasann iva dhruvam ātmajayaṃ matvā pratyāha pṛthivīpatim

3.77.12

diṣṭyā tvayārjitaṃ vittaṃ pratipāṇāya naiṣadha diṣṭyā ca duṣkṛtaṃ karma damayantyāḥ kṣayaṃ gatam diṣṭyā ca dhriyase rājan sadāro 'rinibarhaṇa

3.77.13

dhanena anena vaidarbhī jitena samalaṃkṛtā mām upasthāsyati vyaktaṃ divi śakram ivāpsarāḥ

3.77.14

nityaśo hi smarāmi tvāṃ pratīkṣāmi ca naiṣadha devane ca mama prītir na bhavaty asuhṛdgaṇaiḥ

3.77.15

jitvā tv adya varārohāṃ damayantīm aninditām kṛtakṛtyo bhaviṣyāmi sā hi me nityaśo hṛdi

3.77.16

śrutvā tu tasya tā vāco bahvabaddhapralāpinaḥ iyeṣa sa śiraś chettuṃ khaḍgena kupito nalaḥ

3.77.17

smayaṃs tu roṣatāmrākṣas tam uvāca tato nṛpaḥ paṇāvaḥ kiṃ vyāharase jitvā vai vyāhariṣyasi

3.77.18

tataḥ prāvartata dyūtaṃ puṣkarasya nalasya ca ekapāṇena bhadraṃ te nalena sa parājitaḥ saratnakośanicayaḥ prāṇena paṇito 'pi ca

3.77.19

jitvā ca puṣkaraṃ rājā prahasann idam abravīt mama sarvam idaṃ rājyam avyagraṃ hatakaṇṭakam

3.77.20

vaidarbhī na tvayā śakyā rājāpasada vīkṣitum tasyās tvaṃ saparīvāro mūḍha dāsatvam āgataḥ

3.77.21

na tat tvayā kṛtaṃ karma yenāhaṃ nirjitaḥ purā kalinā tat kṛtaṃ karma tvaṃ tu mūḍha na budhyase nāhaṃ parakṛtaṃ doṣaṃ tvayy ādhāsye kathaṃ cana

3.77.22

yathāsukhaṃ tvaṃ jīvasva prāṇān abhyutsṛjāmi te tathaiva ca mama prītis tvayi vīra na saṃśayaḥ

3.77.23

saubhrātraṃ caiva me tvatto na kadā cit prahāsyati puṣkara tvaṃ hi me bhrātā saṃjīvasva śataṃ samāḥ

3.77.24

evaṃ nalaḥ sāntvayitvā bhrātaraṃ satyavikramaḥ svapuraṃ preṣayām āsa pariṣvajya punaḥ punaḥ

3.77.25

sāntvito naiṣadhenaivaṃ puṣkaraḥ pratyuvāca tam puṇyaślokaṃ tadā rājann abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ

3.77.26

kīrtir astu tavākṣayyā jīva varṣāyutaṃ sukhī yo me vitarasi prāṇān adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca pārthiva

3.77.27

sa tathā satkṛto rājñā māsam uṣya tadā nṛpaḥ prayayau svapuraṃ hṛṣṭaḥ puṣkaraḥ svajanāvṛtaḥ

3.77.28

mahatyā senayā rājan vinītaiḥ paricārakaiḥ bhrājamāna ivādityo vapuṣā puruṣarṣabha

3.77.29

prasthāpya puṣkaraṃ rājā vittavantam anāmayam praviveśa puraṃ śrīmān atyartham upaśobhitam praviśya sāntvayām āsa paurāṃś ca niṣadhādhipaḥ

3.78.1

bṛhadaśva uvāca praśānte tu pure hṛṣṭe saṃpravṛtte mahotsave mahatyā senayā rājā damayantīm upānayat

3.78.2

damayantīm api pitā satkṛtya paravīrahā prasthāpayad ameyātmā bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ

3.78.3

āgatāyāṃ tu vaidarbhyāṃ saputrāyāṃ nalo nṛpaḥ vartayām āsa mudito devarāḍ iva nandane

3.78.4

tathā prakāśatāṃ yāto jambūdvīpe 'tha rājasu punaḥ sve cāvasad rājye pratyāhṛtya mahāyaśāḥ

3.78.5

īje ca vividhair yajñair vidhivat svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ tathā tvam api rājendra sasuhṛd vakṣyase 'cirāt

3.78.6

duḥkham etādṛśaṃ prāpto nalaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ devanena naraśreṣṭha sabhāryo bharatarṣabha

3.78.7

ekākinaiva sumahan nalena pṛthivīpate duḥkham āsāditaṃ ghoraṃ prāptaś cābhyudayaḥ punaḥ

3.78.8

tvaṃ punar bhrātṛsahitaḥ kṛṣṇayā caiva pāṇḍava ramase 'smin mahāraṇye dharmam evānucintayan

3.78.9

brāhmaṇaiś ca mahābhāgair vedavedāṅgapāragair nityam anvāsyase rājaṃs tatra kā paridevanā

3.78.10

itihāsam imaṃ cāpi kalināśanam ucyate śakyam āśvāsituṃ śrutvā tvadvidhena viśāṃ pate

3.78.11

asthiratvaṃ ca saṃcintya puruṣārthasya nityadā tasyāye ca vyaye caiva samāśvasihi mā śucaḥ

3.78.12

ye cedaṃ kathayiṣyanti nalasya caritaṃ mahat śroṣyanti cāpy abhīkṣṇaṃ vai nālakṣmīs tān bhajiṣyati arthās tasyopapatsyante dhanyatāṃ ca gamiṣyati

3.78.13

itihāsam imaṃ śrutvā purāṇaṃ śaśvad uttamam putrān pautrān paśūṃś caiva vetsyate nṛṣu cāgryatām arogaḥ prītimāṃś caiva bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

3.78.14

bhayaṃ paśyasi yac ca tvam āhvayiṣyati māṃ punaḥ akṣajña iti tat te 'haṃ nāśayiṣyāmi pārthiva

3.78.15

vedākṣahṛdayaṃ kṛtsnam ahaṃ satyaparākrama upapadyasva kaunteya prasanno 'haṃ bravīmi te

3.78.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato hṛṣṭamanā rājā bṛhadaśvam uvāca ha bhagavann akṣahṛdayaṃ jñātum icchāmi tattvataḥ

3.78.17

tato 'kṣahṛdayaṃ prādāt pāṇḍavāya mahātmane dattvā cāśvaśiro 'gacchad upaspraṣṭuṃ mahātapāḥ

3.78.18

bṛhadaśve gate pārtham aśrauṣīt savyasācinam vartamānaṃ tapasy ugre vāyubhakṣaṃ manīṣiṇam

3.78.19

brāhmaṇebhyas tapasvibhyaḥ saṃpatadbhyas tatas tataḥ tīrthaśailavarebhyaś ca sametebhyo dṛḍhavrataḥ

3.78.20

iti pārtho mahābāhur durāpaṃ tapa āsthitaḥ na tathā dṛṣṭapūrvo 'nyaḥ kaś cid ugratapā iti

3.78.21

yathā dhanaṃjayaḥ pārthas tapasvī niyatavrataḥ munir ekacaraḥ śrīmān dharmo vigrahavān iva

3.78.22

taṃ śrutvā pāṇḍavo rājaṃs tapyamānaṃ mahāvane anvaśocata kaunteyaḥ priyaṃ vai bhrātaraṃ jayam

3.78.23

dahyamānena tu hṛdā śaraṇārthī mahāvane brāhmaṇān vividhajñānān paryapṛcchad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.79.1

janamejaya uvāca bhagavan kāmyakāt pārthe gate me prapitāmahe pāṇḍavāḥ kim akurvanta tam ṛte savyasācinam

3.79.2

sa hi teṣāṃ maheṣvāso gatir āsīd anīkajit ādityānāṃ yathā viṣṇus tathaiva pratibhāti me

3.79.3

tenendrasamavīryeṇa saṃgrāmeṣv anivartinā vinābhūtā vane vīrāḥ katham āsan pitāmahāḥ

3.79.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca gate tu kāmyakāt tāta pāṇḍave savyasācini babhūvuḥ kauraveyās te duḥkhaśokaparāyaṇāḥ

3.79.5

ākṣiptasūtrā maṇayaś chinnapakṣā iva dvijāḥ aprītamanasaḥ sarve babhūvur atha pāṇḍavāḥ

3.79.6

vanaṃ ca tad abhūt tena hīnam akliṣṭakarmaṇā kubereṇa yathā hīnaṃ vanaṃ caitrarathaṃ tathā

3.79.7

tam ṛte puruṣavyāghraṃ pāṇḍavā janamejaya mudam aprāpnuvanto vai kāmyake nyavasaṃs tadā

3.79.8

brāhmaṇārthe parākrāntāḥ śuddhair bāṇair mahārathāḥ nighnanto bharataśreṣṭha medhyān bahuvidhān mṛgān

3.79.9

nityaṃ hi puruṣavyāghrā vanyāhāram ariṃdamāḥ viprasṛtya samāhṛtya brāhmaṇebhyo nyavedayan

3.79.10

evaṃ te nyavasaṃs tatra sotkaṇṭhāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ ahṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve gate rājan dhanaṃjaye

3.79.11

atha viproṣitaṃ vīraṃ pāñcālī madhyamaṃ patim smarantī pāṇḍavaśreṣṭham idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.79.12

yo 'rjunenārjunas tulyo dvibāhur bahubāhunā tam ṛte pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaṃ vanaṃ na pratibhāti me śūnyām iva ca paśyāmi tatra tatra mahīm imām

3.79.13

bahvāścaryam idaṃ cāpi vanaṃ kusumitadrumam na tathā ramaṇīyaṃ me tam ṛte savyasācinam

3.79.14

nīlāmbudasamaprakhyaṃ mattamātaṅgavikramam tam ṛte puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ kāmyakaṃ nātibhāti me

3.79.15

yasya sma dhanuṣo ghoṣaḥ śrūyate 'śaninisvanaḥ na labhe śarma taṃ rājan smarantī savyasācinam

3.79.16

tathā lālapyamānāṃ tāṃ niśamya paravīrahā bhīmaseno mahārāja draupadīm idam abravīt

3.79.17

manaḥprītikaraṃ bhadre yad bravīṣi sumadhyame tan me prīṇāti hṛdayam amṛtaprāśanopamam

3.79.18

yasya dīrghau samau pīnau bhujau parighasaṃnibhau maurvīkṛtakiṇau vṛttau khaḍgāyudhagadādharau

3.79.19

niṣkāṅgadakṛtāpīḍau pañcaśīrṣāv ivoragau tam ṛte puruṣavyāghraṃ naṣṭasūryam idaṃ vanam

3.79.20

yam āśritya mahābāhuṃ pāñcālāḥ kuravas tathā surāṇām api yattānāṃ pṛtanāsu na bibhyati

3.79.21

yasya bāhū samāśritya vayaṃ sarve mahātmanaḥ manyāmahe jitān ājau parān prāptāṃ ca medinīm

3.79.22

tam ṛte phalgunaṃ vīraṃ na labhe kāmyake dhṛtim śūnyām iva ca paśyāmi tatra tatra mahīm imām

3.79.23

nakula uvāca ya udīcīṃ diśaṃ gatvā jitvā yudhi mahābalān gandharvamukhyāñ śataśo hayāṃl lebhe sa vāsaviḥ

3.79.24

rājaṃs tittirikalmāṣāñ śrīmān anilaraṃhasaḥ prādād bhrātre priyaḥ premṇā rājasūye mahākratau

3.79.25

tam ṛte bhīmadhanvānaṃ bhīmād avarajaṃ vane kāmaye kāmyake vāsaṃ nedānīm amaropamam

3.79.26

sahadeva uvāca yo dhanāni ca kanyāś ca yudhi jitvā mahārathān ājahāra purā rājñe rājasūye mahākratau

3.79.27

yaḥ sametān mṛdhe jitvā yādavān amitadyutiḥ subhadrām ājahāraiko vāsudevasya saṃmate

3.79.28

tasya jiṣṇor bṛsīṃ dṛṣṭvā śūnyām upaniveśane hṛdayaṃ me mahārāja na śāmyati kadā cana

3.79.29

vanād asmād vivāsaṃ tu rocaye 'ham ariṃdama na hi nas tam ṛte vīraṃ ramaṇīyam idaṃ vanam

3.80.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dhanaṃjayotsukās te tu vane tasmin mahārathāḥ nyavasanta mahābhāgā draupadyā saha pāṇḍavāḥ

3.80.2

athāpaśyan mahātmānaṃ devarṣiṃ tatra nāradam dīpyamānaṃ śriyā brāhmyā dīptāgnisamatejasam

3.80.3

sa taiḥ parivṛtaḥ śrīmān bhrātṛbhiḥ kurusattamaḥ vibabhāv atidīptaujā devair iva śatakratuḥ

3.80.4

yathā ca vedān sāvitrī yājñasenī tathā satī na jahau dharmataḥ pārthān merum arkaprabhā yathā

3.80.5

pratigṛhya tu tāṃ pūjāṃ nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ āśvāsayad dharmasutaṃ yuktarūpam ivānagha

3.80.6

uvāca ca mahātmānaṃ dharmarājaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram brūhi dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭha kenārthaḥ kiṃ dadāmi te

3.80.7

atha dharmasuto rājā praṇamya bhrātṛbhiḥ saha uvāca prāñjalir vākyaṃ nāradaṃ devasaṃmitam

3.80.8

tvayi tuṣṭe mahābhāga sarvalokābhipūjite kṛtam ity eva manye 'haṃ prasādāt tava suvrata

3.80.9

yadi tv aham anugrāhyo bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito 'nagha saṃdehaṃ me muniśreṣṭha hṛdisthaṃ chettum arhasi

3.80.10

pradakṣiṇaṃ yaḥ kurute pṛthivīṃ tīrthatatparaḥ kiṃ phalaṃ tasya kārtsnyena tad brahman vaktum arhasi

3.80.11

nārada uvāca śṛṇu rājann avahito yathā bhīṣmeṇa bhārata pulastyasya sakāśād vai sarvam etad upaśrutam

3.80.12

purā bhāgīrathītīre bhīṣmo dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ pitryaṃ vrataṃ samāsthāya nyavasan munivat tadā

3.80.13

śubhe deśe mahārāja puṇye devarṣisevite gaṅgādvāre mahātejā devagandharvasevite

3.80.14

sa pitṝṃs tarpayām āsa devāṃś ca paramadyutiḥ ṛṣīṃś ca toṣayām āsa vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

3.80.15

kasya cit tv atha kālasya japann eva mahātapāḥ dadarśādbhutasaṃkāśaṃ pulastyam ṛṣisattamam

3.80.16

sa taṃ dṛṣṭvogratapasaṃ dīpyamānam iva śriyā praharṣam atulaṃ lebhe vismayaṃ ca paraṃ yayau

3.80.17

upasthitaṃ mahārāja pūjayām āsa bhārata bhīṣmo dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭho vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

3.80.18

śirasā cārghyam ādāya śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ nāma saṃkīrtayām āsa tasmin brahmarṣisattame

3.80.19

bhīṣmo 'ham asmi bhadraṃ te dāso 'smi tava suvrata tava saṃdarśanād eva mukto 'haṃ sarvakilbiṣaiḥ

3.80.20

evam uktvā mahārāja bhīṣmo dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ vāgyataḥ prāñjalir bhūtvā tūṣṇīm āsīd yudhiṣṭhira

3.80.21

taṃ dṛṣṭvā niyamenātha svādhyāyāmnāyakarśitam bhīṣmaṃ kurukulaśreṣṭhaṃ muniḥ prītamanābhavat

3.80.22

pulastya uvāca anena tava dharmajña praśrayeṇa damena ca satyena ca mahābhāga tuṣṭo 'smi tava sarvaśaḥ

3.80.23

yasyedṛśas te dharmo 'yaṃ pitṛbhaktyāśrito 'nagha tena paśyasi māṃ putra prītiś cāpi mama tvayi

3.80.24

amoghadarśī bhīṣmāhaṃ brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te yad vakṣyasi kuruśreṣṭha tasya dātāsmi te 'nagha

3.80.25

bhīṣma uvāca prīte tvayi mahābhāga sarvalokābhipūjite kṛtam ity eva manye 'haṃ yad ahaṃ dṛṣṭavān prabhum

3.80.26

yadi tv aham anugrāhyas tava dharmabhṛtāṃ vara vakṣyāmi hṛtsthaṃ saṃdehaṃ tan me tvaṃ vaktum arhasi

3.80.27

asti me bhagavan kaś cit tīrthebhyo dharmasaṃśayaḥ tam ahaṃ śrotum icchāmi pṛthak saṃkīrtitaṃ tvayā

3.80.28

pradakṣiṇaṃ yaḥ pṛthivīṃ karoty amitavikrama kiṃ phalaṃ tasya viprarṣe tan me brūhi tapodhana

3.80.29

pulastya uvāca hanta te 'haṃ pravakṣyāmi yad ṛṣīṇāṃ parāyaṇam tad ekāgramanās tāta śṛṇu tīrtheṣu yat phalam

3.80.30

yasya hastau ca pādau ca manaś caiva susaṃyatam vidyā tapaś ca kīrtiś ca sa tīrthaphalam aśnute

3.80.31

pratigrahād upāvṛttaḥ saṃtuṣṭo niyataḥ śuciḥ ahaṃkāranivṛttaś ca sa tīrthaphalam aśnute

3.80.32

akalkako nirārambho laghv āhāro jitendriyaḥ vimuktaḥ sarvadoṣair yaḥ sa tīrthaphalam aśnute

3.80.33

akrodhanaś ca rājendra satyaśīlo dṛḍhavrataḥ ātmopamaś ca bhūteṣu sa tīrthaphalam aśnute

3.80.34

ṛṣibhiḥ kratavaḥ proktā vedeṣv iha yathākramam phalaṃ caiva yathātattvaṃ pretya ceha ca sarvaśaḥ

3.80.35

na te śakyā daridreṇa yajñāḥ prāptuṃ mahīpate bahūpakaraṇā yajñā nānāsaṃbhāravistarāḥ

3.80.36

prāpyante pārthivair ete samṛddhair vā naraiḥ kva cit nārthanyūnopakaraṇair ekātmabhir asaṃhataiḥ

3.80.37

yo daridrair api vidhiḥ śakyaḥ prāptuṃ nareśvara tulyo yajñaphalaiḥ puṇyais taṃ nibodha yudhāṃ vara

3.80.38

ṛṣīṇāṃ paramaṃ guhyam idaṃ bharatasattama tīrthābhigamanaṃ puṇyaṃ yajñair api viśiṣyate

3.80.39

anupoṣya trirātrāṇi tīrthāny anabhigamya ca adattvā kāñcanaṃ gāś ca daridro nāma jāyate

3.80.40

agniṣṭomādibhir yajñair iṣṭvā vipuladakṣiṇaiḥ na tat phalam avāpnoti tīrthābhigamanena yat

3.80.41

nṛloke devadevasya tīrthaṃ trailokyaviśrutam puṣkaraṃ nāma vikhyātaṃ mahābhāgaḥ samāviśet

3.80.42

daśa koṭisahasrāṇi tīrthānāṃ vai mahīpate sāṃnidhyaṃ puṣkare yeṣāṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ kurunandana

3.80.43

ādityā vasavo rudrāḥ sādhyāś ca samarudgaṇāḥ gandharvāpsarasaś caiva nityaṃ saṃnihitā vibho

3.80.44

yatra devās tapas taptvā daityā brahmarṣayas tathā divyayogā mahārāja puṇyena mahatānvitāḥ

3.80.45

manasāpy abhikāmasya puṣkarāṇi manasvinaḥ pūyante sarvapāpāni nākapṛṣṭhe ca pūjyate

3.80.46

tasmiṃs tīrthe mahābhāga nityam eva pitāmahaḥ uvāsa paramaprīto devadānavasaṃmataḥ

3.80.47

puṣkareṣu mahābhāga devāḥ sarṣipurogamāḥ siddhiṃ samabhisaṃprāptāḥ puṇyena mahatānvitāḥ

3.80.48

tatrābhiṣekaṃ yaḥ kuryāt pitṛdevārcane rataḥ aśvamedhaṃ daśaguṇaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ

3.80.49

apy ekaṃ bhojayed vipraṃ puṣkarāraṇyam āśritaḥ tenāsau karmaṇā bhīṣma pretya ceha ca modate

3.80.50

śākamūlaphalair vāpi yena vartayate svayam tad vai dadyād brāhmaṇāya śraddhāvān anasūyakaḥ tenaiva prāpnuyāt prājño hayamedhaphalaṃ naraḥ

3.80.51

brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdro vā rājasattama na viyoniṃ vrajanty ete snātās tīrthe mahātmanaḥ

3.80.52

kārttikyāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa yo 'bhigaccheta puṣkaram phalaṃ tatrākṣayaṃ tasya vardhate bharatarṣabha

3.80.53

sāyaṃ prātaḥ smared yas tu puṣkarāṇi kṛtāñjaliḥ upaspṛṣṭaṃ bhavet tena sarvatīrtheṣu bhārata prāpnuyāc ca naro lokān brahmaṇaḥ sadane 'kṣayān

3.80.54

janmaprabhṛti yat pāpaṃ striyo vā puruṣasya vā puṣkare snātamātrasya sarvam eva praṇaśyati

3.80.55

yathā surāṇāṃ sarveṣām ādis tu madhusūdanaḥ tathaiva puṣkaraṃ rājaṃs tīrthānām ādir ucyate

3.80.56

uṣya dvādaśa varṣāṇi puṣkare niyataḥ śuciḥ kratūn sarvān avāpnoti brahmalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.80.57

yas tu varṣaśataṃ pūrṇam agnihotram upāsate kārttikīṃ vā vased ekāṃ puṣkare samam eva tat

3.80.58

duṣkaraṃ puṣkaraṃ gantuṃ duṣkaraṃ puṣkare tapaḥ duṣkaraṃ puṣkare dānaṃ vastuṃ caiva suduṣkaram

3.80.59

uṣya dvādaśarātraṃ tu niyato niyatāśanaḥ pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtto jambūmārgaṃ samāviśet

3.80.60

jambūmārgaṃ samāviśya devarṣipitṛsevitam aśvamedham avāpnoti viṣṇulokaṃ ca gacchati

3.80.61

tatroṣya rajanīḥ pañca ṣaṣṭhakālakṣamī naraḥ na durgatim avāpnoti siddhiṃ prāpnoti cottamām

3.80.62

jambūmārgād upāvṛtto gacchet taṇḍulikāśramam na durgatim avāpnoti svargaloke ca pūjyate

3.80.63

agastyasara āsādya pitṛdevārcane rataḥ trirātropoṣito rājann agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.80.64

śākavṛttiḥ phalair vāpi kaumāraṃ vindate padam kaṇvāśramaṃ samāsādya śrījuṣṭaṃ lokapūjitam

3.80.65

dharmāraṇyaṃ hi tat puṇyaṃ ādyaṃ ca bharatarṣabha yatra praviṣṭamātro vai pāpebhyo vipramucyate

3.80.66

arcayitvā pitṝn devān niyato niyatāśanaḥ sarvakāmasamṛddhasya yajñasya phalam aśnute

3.80.67

pradakṣiṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā yayātipatanaṃ vrajet hayamedhasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti tatra vai

3.80.68

mahākālaṃ tato gacchen niyato niyatāśanaḥ koṭitīrtham upaspṛśya hayamedhaphalaṃ labhet

3.80.69

tato gaccheta dharmajña puṇyasthānam umāpateḥ nāmnā bhadravaṭaṃ nāma triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam

3.80.70

tatrābhigamya ceśānaṃ gosahasraphalaṃ labhet mahādevaprasādāc ca gāṇapatyam avāpnuyāt

3.80.71

narmadām atha cāsādya nadīṃ trailokyaviśrutām tarpayitvā pitṝn devān agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.80.72

dakṣiṇaṃ sindhum āsādya brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ agniṣṭomam avāpnoti vimānaṃ cādhirohati

3.80.73

carmaṇvatīṃ samāsādya niyato niyatāśanaḥ rantidevābhyanujñāto agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.80.74

tato gaccheta dharmajña himavatsutam arbudam pṛthivyāṃ yatra vai chidraṃ pūrvam āsīd yudhiṣṭhira

3.80.75

tatrāśramo vasiṣṭhasya triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ tatroṣya rajanīm ekāṃ gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.80.76

piṅgātīrtham upaspṛśya brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ kapilānāṃ naravyāghra śatasya phalam aśnute

3.80.77

tato gaccheta dharmajña prabhāsaṃ lokaviśrutam yatra saṃnihito nityaṃ svayam eva hutāśanaḥ devatānāṃ mukhaṃ vīra analo 'nilasārathiḥ

3.80.78

tasmiṃs tīrthavare snātvā śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ agniṣṭomātirātrābhyāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

3.80.79

tato gatvā sarasvatyāḥ sāgarasya ca saṃgame gosahasraphalaṃ prāpya svargaloke mahīyate dīpyamāno 'gnivan nityaṃ prabhayā bharatarṣabha

3.80.80

trirātram uṣitas tatra tarpayet pitṛdevatāḥ prabhāsate yathā somo aśvamedhaṃ ca vindati

3.80.81

varadānaṃ tato gacchet tīrthaṃ bharatasattama viṣṇor durvāsasā yatra varo datto yudhiṣṭhira

3.80.82

varadāne naraḥ snātvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet tato dvāravatīṃ gacchen niyato niyatāśanaḥ piṇḍārake naraḥ snātvā labhed bahu suvarṇakam

3.80.83

tasmiṃs tīrthe mahābhāga padmalakṣaṇalakṣitāḥ adyāpi mudrā dṛśyante tad adbhutam ariṃdama

3.80.84

triśūlāṅkāni padmāni dṛśyante kurunandana mahādevasya sāṃnidhyaṃ tatraiva bharatarṣabha

3.80.85

sāgarasya ca sindhoś ca saṃgamaṃ prāpya bhārata tīrthe salilarājasya snātvā prayatamānasaḥ

3.80.86

tarpayitvā pitṝn devān ṛṣīṃś ca bharatarṣabha prāpnoti vāruṇaṃ lokaṃ dīpyamānaḥ svatejasā

3.80.87

śaṅkukarṇeśvaraṃ devam arcayitvā yudhiṣṭhira aśvamedhaṃ daśaguṇaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ

3.80.88

pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtya gaccheta bharatarṣabha tīrthaṃ kuruvaraśreṣṭha triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam dṛmīti nāmnā vikhyātaṃ sarvapāpapramocanam

3.80.89

yatra brahmādayo devā upāsante maheśvaram tatra snātvārcayitvā ca rudraṃ devagaṇair vṛtam janmaprabhṛti pāpāni kṛtāni nudate naraḥ

3.80.90

dṛmī cātra naraśreṣṭha sarvadevair abhiṣṭutā tatra snātvā naravyāghra hayamedham avāpnuyāt

3.80.91

jitvā yatra mahāprājña viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā purā śaucaṃ kṛtaṃ rājan hatvā daivatakaṇṭakān

3.80.92

tato gaccheta dharmajña vasor dhārām abhiṣṭutām gamanād eva tasyāṃ hi hayamedham avāpnuyāt

3.80.93

snātvā kuruvaraśreṣṭha prayatātmā tu mānavaḥ tarpya devān pitṝṃś caiva viṣṇuloke mahīyate

3.80.94

tīrthaṃ cātra paraṃ puṇyaṃ vasūnāṃ bharatarṣabha tatra snātvā ca pītvā ca vasūnāṃ saṃmato bhavet

3.80.95

sindhūttamam iti khyātaṃ sarvapāpapraṇāśanam tatra snātvā naraśreṣṭha labhed bahu suvarṇakam

3.80.96

brahmatuṅgaṃ samāsādya śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ brahmalokam avāpnoti sukṛtī virajā naraḥ

3.80.97

kumārikāṇāṃ śakrasya tīrthaṃ siddhaniṣevitam tatra snātvā naraḥ kṣipraṃ śakralokam avāpnuyāt

3.80.98

reṇukāyāś ca tatraiva tīrthaṃ devaniṣevitam tatra snātvā bhaved vipro vimalaś candramā yathā

3.80.99

atha pañcanadaṃ gatvā niyato niyatāśanaḥ pañca yajñān avāpnoti kramaśo ye 'nukīrtitāḥ

3.80.100

tato gaccheta dharmajña bhīmāyāḥ sthānam uttamam tatra snātvā tu yonyāṃ vai naro bharatasattama

3.80.101

devyāḥ putro bhaved rājaṃs taptakuṇḍalavigrahaḥ gavāṃ śatasahasrasya phalaṃ caivāpnuyān mahat

3.80.102

girimuñjaṃ samāsādya triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam pitāmahaṃ namaskṛtya gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.80.103

tato gaccheta dharmajña vimalaṃ tīrtham uttamam adyāpi yatra dṛśyante matsyāḥ sauvarṇarājatāḥ

3.80.104

tatra snātvā naraśreṣṭha vājapeyam avāpnuyāt sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā gacchec ca paramāṃ gatim

3.80.105

tato gaccheta maladāṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutām paścimāyāṃ tu saṃdhyāyām upaspṛśya yathāvidhi

3.80.106

caruṃ narendra saptārcer yathāśakti nivedayet pitṝṇām akṣayaṃ dānaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ

3.80.107

gavāṃ śatasahasreṇa rājasūyaśatena ca aśvamedhasahasreṇa śreyān saptārciṣaś caruḥ

3.80.108

tato nivṛtto rājendra vastrāpadam athāviśet abhigamya mahādevam aśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet

3.80.109

maṇimantaṃ samāsādya brahmacārī samāhitaḥ ekarātroṣito rājann agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.80.110

atha gaccheta rājendra devikāṃ lokaviśrutām prasūtir yatra viprāṇāṃ śrūyate bharatarṣabha

3.80.111

triśūlapāṇeḥ sthānaṃ ca triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam devikāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā samabhyarcya maheśvaram

3.80.112

yathāśakti caruṃ tatra nivedya bharatarṣabha sarvakāmasamṛddhasya yajñasya labhate phalam

3.80.113

kāmākhyaṃ tatra rudrasya tīrthaṃ devarṣisevitam tatra snātvā naraḥ kṣipraṃ siddhim āpnoti bhārata

3.80.114

yajanaṃ yājanaṃ gatvā tathaiva brahmavālukām puṣpanyāsa upaspṛśya na śocen maraṇaṃ tataḥ

3.80.115

ardhayojanavistārāṃ pañcayojanam āyatām etāvad devikām āhuḥ puṇyāṃ devarṣisevitām

3.80.116

tato gaccheta dharmajña dīrghasatraṃ yathākramam yatra brahmādayo devāḥ siddhāś ca paramarṣayaḥ dīrghasatram upāsante dakṣiṇābhir yatavratāḥ

3.80.117

gamanād eva rājendra dīrghasatram ariṃdama rājasūyāśvamedhābhyāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

3.80.118

tato vinaśanaṃ gacchen niyato niyatāśanaḥ gacchaty antarhitā yatra marupṛṣṭhe sarasvatī camase ca śivodbhede nāgodbhede ca dṛśyate

3.80.119

snātvā ca camasodbhede agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet śivodbhede naraḥ snātvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.80.120

nāgodbhede naraḥ snātvā nāgalokam avāpnuyāt śaśayānaṃ ca rājendra tīrtham āsādya durlabham śaśarūpapraticchannāḥ puṣkarā yatra bhārata

3.80.121

sarasvatyāṃ mahārāja anu saṃvatsaraṃ hi te snāyante bharataśreṣṭha vṛttāṃ vai kārttikīṃ sadā

3.80.122

tatra snātvā naravyāghra dyotate śaśivat sadā gosahasraphalaṃ caiva prāpnuyād bharatarṣabha

3.80.123

kumārakoṭim āsādya niyataḥ kurunandana tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta pitṛdevārcane rataḥ gavāmayam avāpnoti kulaṃ caiva samuddharet

3.80.124

tato gaccheta dharmajña rudrakoṭiṃ samāhitaḥ purā yatra mahārāja ṛṣikoṭiḥ samāhitā praharṣeṇa ca saṃviṣṭā devadarśanakāṅkṣayā

3.80.125

ahaṃ pūrvam ahaṃ pūrvaṃ drakṣyāmi vṛṣabhadhvajam evaṃ saṃprasthitā rājann ṛṣayaḥ kila bhārata

3.80.126

tato yogeṣvareṇāpi yogam āsthāya bhūpate teṣāṃ manyupraṇāśārtham ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām

3.80.127

sṛṣṭā koṭis tu rudrāṇām ṛṣīṇām agrataḥ sthitā mayā pūrvataraṃ dṛṣṭa iti te menire pṛthak

3.80.128

teṣāṃ tuṣṭo mahādeva ṛṣīṇām ugratejasām bhaktyā paramayā rājan varaṃ teṣāṃ pradiṣṭavān adya prabhṛti yuṣmākaṃ dharmavṛddhir bhaviṣyati

3.80.129

tatra snātvā naravyāghra rudrakoṭyāṃ naraḥ śuciḥ aśvamedham avāpnoti kulaṃ caiva samuddharet

3.80.130

tato gaccheta rājendra saṃgamaṃ lokaviśrutam sarasvatyā mahāpuṇyam upāsante janārdanam

3.80.131

yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaḥ siddhacāraṇāḥ abhigacchanti rājendra caitraśuklacaturdaśīm

3.80.132

tatra snātvā naravyāghra vinded bahu suvarṇakam sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā brahmalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.80.133

ṛṣīṇāṃ yatra satrāṇi samāptāni narādhipa satrāvasānam āsādya gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.81.1

pulastya uvāca tato gaccheta rājendra kurukṣetram abhiṣṭutam pāpebhyo vipramucyante tadgatāḥ sarvajantavaḥ

3.81.2

kurukṣetraṃ gamiṣyāmi kurukṣetre vasāmy aham ya evaṃ satataṃ brūyāt so 'pi pāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.81.3

tatra māsaṃ vased vīra sarasvatyāṃ yudhiṣṭhira yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaḥ siddhacāraṇāḥ

3.81.4

gandharvāpsaraso yakṣāḥ pannagāś ca mahīpate brahmakṣetraṃ mahāpuṇyam abhigacchanti bhārata

3.81.5

manasāpy abhikāmasya kurukṣetraṃ yudhiṣṭhira pāpāni vipraṇaśyanti brahmalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.81.6

gatvā hi śraddhayā yuktaḥ kurukṣetraṃ kurūdvaha rājasūyāśvamedhābhyāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

3.81.7

tato macakrukaṃ rājan dvārapālaṃ mahābalam yakṣaṃ samabhivādyaiva gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.81.8

tato gaccheta dharmajña viṣṇoḥ sthānam anuttamam satataṃ nāma rājendra yatra saṃnihito hariḥ

3.81.9

tatra snātvārcayitvā ca trilokaprabhavaṃ harim aśvamedham avāpnoti viṣṇulokaṃ ca gacchati

3.81.10

tataḥ pāriplavaṃ gacchet tīrthaṃ trailokyaviśrutam agniṣṭomātirātrābhyāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

3.81.11

pṛthivyās tīrtham āsādya gosahasraphalaṃ labhet tataḥ śālūkinīṃ gatvā tīrthasevī narādhipa daśāśvamedhike snātvā tad eva labhate phalam

3.81.12

sarpadarvīṃ samāsādya nāgānāṃ tīrtham uttamam agniṣṭomam avāpnoti nāgalokaṃ ca vindati

3.81.13

tato gaccheta dharmajña dvārapālaṃ tarantukam tatroṣya rajanīm ekāṃ gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.81.14

tataḥ pañcanadaṃ gatvā niyato niyatāśanaḥ koṭitīrtham upaspṛśya hayamedhaphalaṃ labhet aśvinos tīrtham āsādya rūpavān abhijāyate

3.81.15

tato gaccheta dharmajña vārāhaṃ tīrtham uttamam viṣṇur vārāharūpeṇa pūrvaṃ yatra sthito 'bhavat tatra snātvā naravyāghra agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.81.16

tato jayantyā rājendra somatīrthaṃ samāviśet snātvā phalam avāpnoti rājasūyasya mānavaḥ

3.81.17

ekahaṃse naraḥ snātvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet kṛtaśaucaṃ samāsādya tīrthasevī kurūdvaha puṇḍarīkam avāpnoti kṛtaśauco bhaven naraḥ

3.81.18

tato muñjavaṭaṃ nāma mahādevasya dhīmataḥ tatroṣya rajanīm ekāṃ gāṇapatyam avāpnuyāt

3.81.19

tatraiva ca mahārāja yakṣī lokapariśrutā tāṃ cābhigamya rājendra puṇyāṃl lokān avāpnuyāt

3.81.20

kurukṣetrasya tad dvāraṃ viśrutaṃ bharatarṣabha pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtya tīrthasevī samāhitaḥ

3.81.21

saṃmite puṣkarāṇāṃ ca snātvārcya pitṛdevatāḥ jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa āhṛte vai mahātmanā kṛtakṛtyo bhaved rājann aśvamedhaṃ ca vindati

3.81.22

tato rāmahradān gacchet tīrthasevī narādhipa yatra rāmeṇa rājendra tarasā dīptatejasā kṣatram utsādya vīryeṇa hradāḥ pañca niveśitāḥ

3.81.23

pūrayitvā naravyāghra rudhireṇeti naḥ śrutam pitaras tarpitāḥ sarve tathaiva ca pitāmahāḥ tatas te pitaraḥ prītā rāmam ūcur mahīpate

3.81.24

rāma rāma mahābhāga prītāḥ sma tava bhārgava anayā pitṛbhaktyā ca vikrameṇa ca te vibho varaṃ vṛṇīṣva bhadraṃ te kim icchasi mahādyute

3.81.25

evam uktaḥ sa rājendra rāmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ abravīt prāñjalir vākyaṃ pitṝn sa gagane sthitān

3.81.26

bhavanto yadi me prītā yady anugrāhyatā mayi pitṛprasādād iccheyaṃ tapasāpyāyanaṃ punaḥ

3.81.27

yac ca roṣābhibhūtena kṣatram utsāditaṃ mayā tataś ca pāpān mucyeyaṃ yuṣmākaṃ tejasā hy aham hradāś ca tīrthabhūtā me bhaveyur bhuvi viśrutāḥ

3.81.28

etac chrutvā śubhaṃ vākyaṃ rāmasya pitaras tadā pratyūcuḥ paramaprītā rāmaṃ harṣasamanvitāḥ

3.81.29

tapas te vardhatāṃ bhūyaḥ pitṛbhaktyā viśeṣataḥ yac ca roṣābhibhūtena kṣatram utsāditaṃ tvayā

3.81.30

tataś ca pāpān muktas tvaṃ karmabhis te ca pātitāḥ hradāś ca tava tīrthatvaṃ gamiṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ

3.81.31

hradeṣv eteṣu yaḥ snātvā pitṝn saṃtarpayiṣyati pitaras tasya vai prītā dāsyanti bhuvi durlabham īpsitaṃ manasaḥ kāmaṃ svargalokaṃ ca śāśvatam

3.81.32

evaṃ dattvā varān rājan rāmasya pitaras tadā āmantrya bhārgavaṃ prītās tatraivāntardadhus tadā

3.81.33

evaṃ rāmahradāḥ puṇyā bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ snātvā hradeṣu rāmasya brahmacārī śubhavrataḥ rāmam abhyarcya rājendra labhed bahu suvarṇakam

3.81.34

vaṃśamūlakam āsādya tīrthasevī kurūdvaha svavaṃśam uddhared rājan snātvā vai vaṃśamūlake

3.81.35

kāyaśodhanam āsādya tīrthaṃ bharatasattama śarīraśuddhiḥ snātasya tasmiṃs tīrthe na saṃśayaḥ śuddhadehaś ca saṃyāti śubhāṃl lokān anuttamān

3.81.36

tato gaccheta rājendra tīrthaṃ trailokyaviśrutam lokā yatroddhṛtāḥ pūrvaṃ viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā

3.81.37

lokoddhāraṃ samāsādya tīrthaṃ trailokyaviśrutam snātvā tīrthavare rājaṃl lokān uddharate svakān śrītīrthaṃ ca samāsādya vindate śriyam uttamām

3.81.38

kapilātīrtham āsādya brahmacārī samāhitaḥ tatra snātvārcayitvā ca daivatāni pitṝṃs tathā kapilānāṃ sahasrasya phalaṃ vindati mānavaḥ

3.81.39

sūryatīrthaṃ samāsādya snātvā niyatamānasaḥ arcayitvā pitṝn devān upavāsaparāyaṇaḥ agniṣṭomam avāpnoti sūryalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.81.40

gavāṃbhavanam āsādya tīrthasevī yathākramam tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvāṇo gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.81.41

śaṅkhinīṃ tatra āsādya tīrthasevī kurūdvaha devyās tīrthe naraḥ snātvā labhate rūpam uttamam

3.81.42

tato gaccheta rājendra dvārapālam arantukam tasya tīrthaṃ sarasvatyāṃ yakṣendrasya mahātmanaḥ tatra snātvā naro rājann agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.81.43

tato gaccheta dharmajña brahmāvartaṃ narādhipa brahmāvarte naraḥ snātvā brahmalokam avāpnuyāt

3.81.44

tato gaccheta dharmajña sutīrthakam anuttamam yatra saṃnihitā nityaṃ pitaro daivataiḥ saha

3.81.45

tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta pitṛdevārcane rataḥ aśvamedham avāpnoti pitṛlokaṃ ca gacchati

3.81.46

tato 'mbuvaśyaṃ dharmajña samāsādya yathākramam kośeśvarasya tīrtheṣu snātvā bharatasattama sarvavyādhivinirmukto brahmaloke mahīyate

3.81.47

mātṛtīrthaṃ ca tatraiva yatra snātasya bhārata prajā vivardhate rājann anantāṃ cāśnute śriyam

3.81.48

tataḥ śītavanaṃ gacchen niyato niyatāśanaḥ tīrthaṃ tatra mahārāja mahad anyatra durlabham

3.81.49

punāti darśanād eva daṇḍenaikaṃ narādhipa keśān abhyukṣya vai tasmin pūto bhavati bhārata

3.81.50

tīrthaṃ tatra mahārāja śvānalomāpahaṃ smṛtam yatra viprā naravyāghra vidvāṃsas tīrthatatparāḥ

3.81.51

śvānalomāpanayane tīrthe bharatasattama prāṇāyāmair nirharanti śvalomāni dvijottamāḥ

3.81.52

pūtātmānaś ca rājendra prayānti paramāṃ gatim daśāśvamedhikaṃ caiva tasmiṃs tīrthe mahīpate tatra snātvā naravyāghra gaccheta paramāṃ gatim

3.81.53

tato gaccheta rājendra mānuṣaṃ lokaviśrutam yatra kṛṣṇamṛgā rājan vyādhena paripīḍitāḥ avagāhya tasmin sarasi mānuṣatvam upāgatāḥ

3.81.54

tasmiṃs tīrthe naraḥ snātvā brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā svargaloke mahīyate

3.81.55

mānuṣasya tu pūrveṇa krośamātre mahīpate āpagā nāma vikhyātā nadī siddhaniṣevitā

3.81.56

śyāmākabhojanaṃ tatra yaḥ prayacchati mānavaḥ devān pitṝṃś ca uddiśya tasya dharmaphalaṃ mahat ekasmin bhojite vipre koṭir bhavati bhojitā

3.81.57

tatra snātvārcayitvā ca daivatāni pitṝṃs tathā uṣitvā rajanīm ekām agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.81.58

tato gaccheta rājendra brahmaṇaḥ sthānam uttamam brahmodumbaram ity eva prakāśaṃ bhuvi bhārata

3.81.59

tatra saptarṣikuṇḍeṣu snātasya kurupuṃgava kedāre caiva rājendra kapiṣṭhalamahātmanaḥ

3.81.60

brahmāṇam abhigamyātha śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā brahmalokaṃ prapadyate

3.81.61

kapiṣṭhalasya kedāraṃ samāsādya sudurlabham antardhānam avāpnoti tapasā dagdhakilbiṣaḥ

3.81.62

tato gaccheta rājendra sarakaṃ lokaviśrutam kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśyām abhigamya vṛṣadhvajam labhate sarvakāmān hi svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.81.63

tisraḥ koṭyas tu tīrthānāṃ sarake kurunandana rudrakoṭis tathā kūpe hradeṣu ca mahīpate ilāspadaṃ ca tatraiva tīrthaṃ bharatasattama

3.81.64

tatra snātvārcayitvā ca pitṝn devāṃś ca bhārata na durgatim avāpnoti vājapeyaṃ ca vindati

3.81.65

kiṃdāne ca naraḥ snātvā kiṃjapye ca mahīpate aprameyam avāpnoti dānaṃ japyaṃ ca bhārata

3.81.66

kalaśyāṃ cāpy upaspṛśya śraddadhāno jitendriyaḥ agniṣṭomasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

3.81.67

sarakasya tu pūrveṇa nāradasya mahātmanaḥ tīrthaṃ kuruvaraśreṣṭha anājanmeti viśrutam

3.81.68

tatra tīrthe naraḥ snātvā prāṇāṃś cotsṛjya bhārata nāradenābhyanujñāto lokān prāpnoti durlabhān

3.81.69

śuklapakṣe daśamyāṃ tu puṇḍarīkaṃ samāviśet tatra snātvā naro rājan puṇḍarīkaphalaṃ labhet

3.81.70

tatas triviṣṭapaṃ gacchet triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam tatra vaitaraṇī puṇyā nadī pāpapramocanī

3.81.71

tatra snātvārcayitvā ca śūlapāṇiṃ vṛṣadhvajam sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā gaccheta paramāṃ gatim

3.81.72

tato gaccheta rājendra phalakīvanam uttamam yatra devāḥ sadā rājan phalakīvanam āśritāḥ tapaś caranti vipulaṃ bahuvarṣasahasrakam

3.81.73

dṛṣadvatyāṃ naraḥ snātvā tarpayitvā ca devatāḥ agniṣṭomātirātrābhyāṃ phalaṃ vindati bhārata

3.81.74

tīrthe ca sarvadevānāṃ snātvā bharatasattama gosahasrasya rājendra phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

3.81.75

pāṇikhāte naraḥ snātvā tarpayitvā ca devatāḥ rājasūyam avāpnoti ṛṣilokaṃ ca gacchati

3.81.76

tato gaccheta rājendra miśrakaṃ tīrtham uttamam tatra tīrthāni rājendra miśritāni mahātmanā

3.81.77

vyāsena nṛpaśārdūla dvijārtham iti naḥ śrutam sarvatīrtheṣu sa snāti miśrake snāti yo naraḥ

3.81.78

tato vyāsavanaṃ gacchen niyato niyatāśanaḥ manojave naraḥ snātvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.81.79

gatvā madhuvaṭīṃ cāpi devyās tīrthaṃ naraḥ śuciḥ tatra snātvārcayed devān pitṝṃś ca prayataḥ śuciḥ sa devyā samanujñāto gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.81.80

kauśikyāḥ saṃgame yas tu dṛṣadvatyāś ca bhārata snāti vai niyatāhāraḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.81.81

tato vyāsasthalī nāma yatra vyāsena dhīmatā putraśokābhitaptena dehatyāgārthaniścayaḥ

3.81.82

kṛto devaiś ca rājendra punar utthāpitas tadā abhigamya sthalīṃ tasya gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.81.83

kiṃdattaṃ kūpam āsādya tilaprasthaṃ pradāya ca gaccheta paramāṃ siddhim ṛṇair muktaḥ kurūdvaha

3.81.84

ahaś ca sudinaṃ caiva dve tīrthe ca sudurlabhe tayoḥ snātvā naravyāghra sūryalokam avāpnuyāt

3.81.85

mṛgadhūmaṃ tato gacchet triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam tatra gaṅgāhrade snātvā samabhyarcya ca mānavaḥ śūlapāṇiṃ mahādevam aśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet

3.81.86

devatīrthe naraḥ snātvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet atha vāmanakaṃ gacchet triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam

3.81.87

tatra viṣṇupade snātvā arcayitvā ca vāmanam sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā viṣṇulokam avāpnuyāt

3.81.88

kulaṃpune naraḥ snātvā punāti svakulaṃ naraḥ pavanasya hradaṃ gatvā marutāṃ tīrtham uttamam tatra snātvā naravyāghra vāyuloke mahīyate

3.81.89

amarāṇāṃ hrade snātvā amareṣu narādhipa amarāṇāṃ prabhāvena svargaloke mahīyate

3.81.90

śālihotrasya rājendra śāliśūrpe yathāvidhi snātvā naravaraśreṣṭha gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.81.91

śrīkuñjaṃ ca sarasvatyāṃ tīrthaṃ bharatasattama tatra snātvā naro rājann agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.81.92

tato naimiṣakuñjaṃ ca samāsādya kurūdvaha ṛṣayaḥ kila rājendra naimiṣeyās tapodhanāḥ tīrthayātrāṃ puraskṛtya kurukṣetraṃ gatāḥ purā

3.81.93

tataḥ kuñjaḥ sarasvatyāṃ kṛto bharatasattama ṛṣīṇām avakāśaḥ syād yathā tuṣṭikaro mahān

3.81.94

tasmin kuñje naraḥ snātvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet kanyātīrthe naraḥ snātvā agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.81.95

tato gacchen naravyāghra brahmaṇaḥ sthānam uttamam tatra varṇāvaraḥ snātvā brāhmaṇyaṃ labhate naraḥ brāhmaṇaś ca viśuddhātmā gaccheta paramāṃ gatim

3.81.96

tato gacchen naraśreṣṭha somatīrtham anuttamam tatra snātvā naro rājan somalokam avāpnuyāt

3.81.97

saptasārasvataṃ tīrthaṃ tato gacchen narādhipa yatra maṅkaṇakaḥ siddho maharṣir lokaviśrutaḥ

3.81.98

purā maṅkaṇako rājan kuśāgreṇeti naḥ śrutam kṣataḥ kila kare rājaṃs tasya śākaraso 'sravat

3.81.99

sa vai śākarasaṃ dṛṣṭvā harṣāviṣṭo mahātapāḥ pranṛttaḥ kila viprarṣir vismayotphullalocanaḥ

3.81.100

tatas tasmin pranṛtte vai sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca yat pranṛttam ubhayaṃ vīra tejasā tasya mohitam

3.81.101

brahmādibhiḥ surai rājann ṛṣibhiś ca tapodhanaiḥ vijñapto vai mahādeva ṛṣer arthe narādhipa nāyaṃ nṛtyed yathā deva tathā tvaṃ kartum arhasi

3.81.102

tataḥ pranṛttam āsādya harṣāviṣṭena cetasā surāṇāṃ hitakāmārtham ṛṣiṃ devo 'bhyabhāṣata

3.81.103

aho maharṣe dharmajña kimarthaṃ nṛtyate bhavān harṣasthānaṃ kimarthaṃ vā tavādya munipuṃgava

3.81.104

ṛṣir uvāca kiṃ na paśyasi me deva karāc chākarasaṃ srutam yaṃ dṛṣṭvāhaṃ pranṛtto vai harṣeṇa mahatānvitaḥ

3.81.105

pulastya uvāca taṃ prahasyābravīd devo muniṃ rāgeṇa mohitam ahaṃ vai vismayaṃ vipra na gacchāmīti paśya mām

3.81.106

evam uktvā naraśreṣṭha mahādevena dhīmatā aṅgulyagreṇa rājendra svāṅguṣṭhas tāḍito 'nagha

3.81.107

tato bhasma kṣatād rājan nirgataṃ himasaṃnibham tad dṛṣṭvā vrīḍito rājan sa muniḥ pādayor gataḥ

3.81.108

nānyaṃ devam ahaṃ manye rudrāt parataraṃ mahat surāsurasya jagato gatis tvam asi śūladhṛk

3.81.109

tvayā sṛṣṭam idaṃ viśvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram tvām eva bhagavan sarve praviśanti yugakṣaye

3.81.110

devair api na śakyas tvaṃ parijñātuṃ kuto mayā tvayi sarve ca dṛśyante surā brahmādayo 'nagha

3.81.111

sarvas tvam asi lokānāṃ kartā kārayitā ca ha tvatprasādāt surāḥ sarve modantīhākutobhayāḥ evaṃ stutvā mahādevaṃ sa ṛṣiḥ praṇato 'bhavat

3.81.112

ṛṣir uvāca tvatprasādān mahādeva tapo me na kṣareta vai

3.81.113

pulastya uvāca tato devaḥ prahṛṣṭātmā brahmarṣim idam abravīt tapas te vardhatāṃ vipra matprasādāt sahasradhā

3.81.114

āśrame ceha vatsyāmi tvayā sārdhaṃ mahāmune saptasārasvate snātvā arcayiṣyanti ye tu mām

3.81.115

na teṣāṃ durlabhaṃ kiṃ cid iha loke paratra ca sārasvataṃ ca te lokaṃ gamiṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ

3.81.116

tatas tv auśanasaṃ gacchet triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ

3.81.117

kārttikeyaś ca bhagavāṃs trisaṃdhyaṃ kila bhārata sāṃnidhyam akarot tatra bhārgavapriyakāmyayā

3.81.118

kapālamocanaṃ tīrthaṃ sarvapāpapramocanam tatra snātvā naravyāghra sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.81.119

agnitīrthaṃ tato gacchet tatra snātvā nararṣabha agnilokam avāpnoti kulaṃ caiva samuddharet

3.81.120

viśvāmitrasya tatraiva tīrthaṃ bharatasattama tatra snātvā mahārāja brāhmaṇyam abhijāyate

3.81.121

brahmayoniṃ samāsādya śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ tatra snātvā naravyāghra brahmalokaṃ prapadyate punāty āsaptamaṃ caiva kulaṃ nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

3.81.122

tato gaccheta rājendra tīrthaṃ trailokyaviśrutam pṛthūdakam iti khyātaṃ kārttikeyasya vai nṛpa tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta pitṛdevārcane rataḥ

3.81.123

ajñānāj jñānato vāpi striyā vā puruṣeṇa vā yat kiṃ cid aśubhaṃ karma kṛtaṃ mānuṣabuddhinā

3.81.124

tat sarvaṃ naśyate tasya snātamātrasya bhārata aśvamedhaphalaṃ cāpi svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.81.125

puṇyam āhuḥ kurukṣetraṃ kurukṣetrāt sarasvatīm sarasvatyāś ca tīrthāni tīrthebhyaś ca pṛthūdakam

3.81.126

uttame sarvatīrthānāṃ yas tyajed ātmanas tanum pṛthūdake japyaparo nainaṃ śvomaraṇaṃ tapet

3.81.127

gītaṃ sanatkumāreṇa vyāsena ca mahātmanā vede ca niyataṃ rājan abhigacchet pṛthūdakam

3.81.128

pṛthūdakāt puṇyatamaṃ nānyat tīrthaṃ narottama etan medhyaṃ pavitraṃ ca pāvanaṃ ca na saṃśayaḥ

3.81.129

tatra snātvā divaṃ yānti api pāpakṛto janāḥ pṛthūdake naraśreṣṭha prāhur evaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ

3.81.130

madhusravaṃ ca tatraiva tīrthaṃ bharatasattama tatra snātvā naro rājan gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.81.131

tato gacchet naraśreṣṭha tīrthaṃ devyā yathākramam sarasvatyāruṇāyāś ca saṃgamaṃ lokaviśrutam

3.81.132

trirātropoṣitaḥ snātvā mucyate brahmahatyayā agniṣṭomātirātrābhyāṃ phalaṃ vindati mānavaḥ

3.81.133

āsaptamaṃ kulaṃ caiva punāti bharatarṣabha avatīrṇaṃ ca tatraiva tīrthaṃ kurukulodvaha viprāṇām anukampārthaṃ darbhiṇā nirmitaṃ purā

3.81.134

vratopanayanābhyāṃ vā upavāsena vā dvijaḥ kriyāmantraiś ca saṃyukto brāhmaṇaḥ syān na saṃśayaḥ

3.81.135

kriyāmantravihīno 'pi tatra snātvā nararṣabha cīrṇavrato bhaved vipro dṛṣṭam etat purātane

3.81.136

samudrāś cāpi catvāraḥ samānītāś ca darbhiṇā yeṣu snāto naravyāghra na durgatim avāpnuyāt phalāni gosahasrāṇāṃ caturṇāṃ vindate ca saḥ

3.81.137

tato gaccheta rājendra tīrthaṃ śatasahasrakam sāhasrakaṃ ca tatraiva dve tīrthe lokaviśrute

3.81.138

ubhayor hi naraḥ snātvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet dānaṃ vāpy upavāso vā sahasraguṇitaṃ bhavet

3.81.139

tato gaccheta rājendra reṇukātīrtham uttamam tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta pitṛdevārcane rataḥ sravapāpaviśuddhātmā agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.81.140

vimocanam upaspṛśya jitamanyur jitendriyaḥ pratigrahakṛtair doṣaiḥ sarvaiḥ sa parimucyate

3.81.141

tataḥ pañcavaṭaṃ gatvā brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ puṇyena mahatā yuktaḥ satāṃ loke mahīyate

3.81.142

yatra yogeśvaraḥ sthāṇuḥ svayam eva vṛṣadhvajaḥ tam arcayitvā deveśaṃ gamanād eva sidhyati

3.81.143

aujasaṃ varuṇaṃ tīrthaṃ dīpyate svena tejasā yatra brahmādibhir devair ṛṣibhiś ca tapodhanaiḥ senāpatyena devānām abhiṣikto guhas tadā

3.81.144

aujasasya tu pūrveṇa kurutīrthaṃ kurūdvaha kurutīrthe naraḥ snātvā brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā kurulokaṃ prapadyate

3.81.145

svargadvāraṃ tato gacchen niyato niyatāśanaḥ svargalokam avāpnoti brahmalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.81.146

tato gacched anarakaṃ tīrthasevī narādhipa tatra snātvā naro rājan na durgatim avāpnuyāt

3.81.147

tatra brahmā svayaṃ nityaṃ devaiḥ saha mahīpate anvāsyate naraśreṣṭha nārāyaṇapurogamaiḥ

3.81.148

sāṃnidhyaṃ caiva rājendra rudrapatnyāḥ kurūdvaha abhigamya ca tāṃ devīṃ na durgatim avāpnuyāt

3.81.149

tatraiva ca mahārāja viśveśvaram umāpatim abhigamya mahādevaṃ mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ

3.81.150

nārāyaṇaṃ cābhigamya padmanābham ariṃdamam śobhamāno mahārāja viṣṇulokaṃ prapadyate

3.81.151

tīrthe tu sarvadevānāṃ snātaḥ sa puruṣarṣabha sarvaduḥkhaiḥ parityakto dyotate śaśivat sadā

3.81.152

tataḥ svastipuraṃ gacchet tīrthasevī narādhipa pāvanaṃ tīrtham āsādya tarpayet pitṛdevatāḥ agniṣṭomasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

3.81.153

gaṅgāhradaś ca tatraiva kūpaś ca bharatarṣabha tisraḥ koṭyas tu tīrthānāṃ tasmin kūpe mahīpate tatra snātvā naro rājan svargalokaṃ prapadyate

3.81.154

āpagāyāṃ naraḥ snātvā arcayitvā maheśvaram gāṇapatyam avāpnoti kulaṃ coddharate svakam

3.81.155

tataḥ sthāṇuvaṭaṃ gacchet triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam tatra snātvā sthito rātriṃ rudralokam avāpnuyāt

3.81.156

badarīpācanaṃ gacched vasiṣṭhasyāśramaṃ tataḥ badaraṃ bhakṣayet tatra trirātropoṣito naraḥ

3.81.157

samyag dvādaśa varṣāṇi badarān bhakṣayet tu yaḥ trirātropoṣitaś caiva bhavet tulyo narādhipa

3.81.158

indramārgaṃ samāsādya tīrthasevī narādhipa ahorātropavāsena śakraloke mahīyate

3.81.159

ekarātraṃ samāsādya ekarātroṣito naraḥ niyataḥ satyavādī ca brahmaloke mahīyate

3.81.160

tato gaccheta dharmajña tīrthaṃ trailokyaviśrutam ādityasyāśramo yatra tejorāśer mahātmanaḥ

3.81.161

tasmiṃs tīrthe naraḥ snātvā pūjayitvā vibhāvasum ādityalokaṃ vrajati kulaṃ caiva samuddharet

3.81.162

somatīrthe naraḥ snātvā tīrthasevī kurūdvaha somalokam avāpnoti naro nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

3.81.163

tato gaccheta dharmajña dadhīcasya mahātmanaḥ tīrthaṃ puṇyatamaṃ rājan pāvanaṃ lokaviśrutam

3.81.164

yatra sārasvato rājan so 'ṅgirās tapaso nidhiḥ tasmiṃs tīrthe naraḥ snātvā vājapeyaphalaṃ labhet sārasvatīṃ gatiṃ caiva labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ

3.81.165

tataḥ kanyāśramaṃ gacchen niyato brahmacaryavān trirātropoṣito rājann upavāsaparāyaṇaḥ labhet kanyāśataṃ divyaṃ brahmalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.81.166

tato gaccheta dharmajña tīrthaṃ saṃnihitīm api yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ māsi māsi samāyānti puṇyena mahatānvitāḥ

3.81.167

saṃnihityām upaspṛśya rāhugraste divākare aśvamedhaśataṃ tena iṣṭaṃ bhavati śāśvatam

3.81.168

pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni antarikṣacarāṇi ca nadyo nadās taḍāgāś ca sarvaprasravaṇāni ca

3.81.169

udapānāś ca vaprāś ca puṇyāny āyatanāni ca māsi māsi samāyānti saṃnihityāṃ na saṃśayaḥ

3.81.170

yat kiṃ cid duṣkṛtaṃ karma striyā vā puruṣasya vā snātamātrasya tat sarvaṃ naśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ padmavarṇena yānena brahmalokaṃ sa gacchati

3.81.171

abhivādya tato yakṣaṃ dvārapālam arantukam koṭirūpam upaspṛśya labhed bahu suvarṇakam

3.81.172

gaṅgāhradaś ca tatraiva tīrthaṃ bharatasattama tatra snātas tu dharmajña brahmacārī samāhitaḥ rājasūyāśvamedhābhyāṃ phalaṃ vindati śāśvatam

3.81.173

pṛthivyāṃ naimiṣaṃ puṇyam antarikṣe ca puṣkaram trayāṇām api lokānāṃ kurukṣetraṃ viśiṣyate

3.81.174

pāṃsavo 'pi kurukṣetre vāyunā samudīritāḥ api duṣkṛtakarmāṇaṃ nayanti paramāṃ gatim

3.81.175

dakṣiṇena sarasvatyā uttareṇa dṛṣadvatīm ye vasanti kurukṣetre te vasanti triviṣṭape

3.81.176

kurukṣetraṃ gamiṣyāmi kurukṣetre vasāmy aham apy ekāṃ vācam utsṛjya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.81.177

brahmavedī kurukṣetraṃ puṇyaṃ brahmarṣisevitam tadāvasanti ye rājan na te śocyāḥ kathaṃ cana

3.81.178

tarantukārantukayor yad antaraṃ; rāmahradānāṃ ca macakrukasya etat kurukṣetrasamantapañcakaṃ; pitāmahasyottaravedir ucyate

3.82.1

pulastya uvāca tato gaccheta dharmajña dharmatīrthaṃ purātanam tatra snātvā naro rājan dharmaśīlaḥ samāhitaḥ āsaptamaṃ kulaṃ rājan punīte nātra saṃśayaḥ

3.82.2

tato gaccheta dharmajña kārāpatanam uttamam agniṣṭomam avāpnoti munilokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.3

saugandhikaṃ vanaṃ rājaṃs tato gaccheta mānavaḥ yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ

3.82.4

siddhacāraṇagandharvāḥ kiṃnarāḥ samahoragāḥ tad vanaṃ praviśann eva sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.82.5

tato hi sā saricchreṣṭhā nadīnām uttamā nadī plakṣād devī srutā rājan mahāpuṇyā sarasvatī

3.82.6

tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta valmīkān niḥsṛte jale arcayitvā pitṝn devān aśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet

3.82.7

īśānādhyuṣitaṃ nāma tatra tīrthaṃ sudurlabham ṣaṭsu śamyānipāteṣu valmīkād iti niścayaḥ

3.82.8

kapilānāṃ sahasraṃ ca vājimedhaṃ ca vindati tatra snātvā naravyāghra dṛṣṭam etat purātane

3.82.9

sugandhāṃ śatakumbhāṃ ca pañcayajñāṃ ca bhārata abhigamya naraśreṣṭha svargaloke mahīyate

3.82.10

triśūlakhātaṃ tatraiva tīrtham āsādya bhārata tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta pitṛdevārcane rataḥ gāṇapatyaṃ sa labhate dehaṃ tyaktvā na saṃśayaḥ

3.82.11

tato gaccheta rājendra devyāḥ sthānaṃ sudurlabham śākaṃbharīti vikhyātā triṣu lokeṣu viśrutā

3.82.12

divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ hi śākena kila suvrata āhāraṃ sā kṛtavatī māsi māsi narādhipa

3.82.13

ṛṣayo 'bhyāgatās tatra devyā bhaktyā tapodhanāḥ ātithyaṃ ca kṛtaṃ teṣāṃ śākena kila bhārata tataḥ śākambharīty eva nāma tasyāḥ pratiṣṭhitam

3.82.14

śākaṃbharīṃ samāsādya brahmacārī samāhitaḥ trirātram uṣitaḥ śākaṃ bhakṣayen niyataḥ śuciḥ

3.82.15

śākāhārasya yat samyag varṣair dvādaśabhiḥ phalam tat phalaṃ tasya bhavati devyāś chandena bhārata

3.82.16

tato gacchet suvarṇākṣaṃ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam yatra viṣṇuḥ prasādārthaṃ rudram ārādhayat purā

3.82.17

varāṃś ca subahūṃl lebhe daivateṣu sudurlabhān uktaś ca tripuraghnena parituṣṭena bhārata

3.82.18

api cāsmat priyataro loke kṛṣṇa bhaviṣyasi tvan mukhaṃ ca jagat kṛtsnaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

3.82.19

tatrābhigamya rājendra pūjayitvā vṛṣadhvajam aśvamedham avāpnoti gāṇapatyaṃ ca vindati

3.82.20

dhūmāvatīṃ tato gacchet triratropoṣito naraḥ manasā prārthitān kāmāṃl labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ

3.82.21

devyās tu dakṣiṇārdhena rathāvarto narādhipa tatrāroheta dharmajña śraddadhāno jitendriyaḥ mahādevaprasādād dhi gaccheta paramāṃ gatim

3.82.22

pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtya gaccheta bharatarṣabha dhārāṃ nāma mahāprājña sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm tatra snātvā naravyāghra na śocati narādhipa

3.82.23

tato gaccheta dharmajña namaskṛtya mahāgirim svargadvāreṇa yat tulyaṃ gaṅgādvāraṃ na saṃśayaḥ

3.82.24

tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta koṭitīrthe samāhitaḥ puṇḍarīkam avāpnoti kulaṃ caiva samuddharet

3.82.25

saptagaṅge trigaṅge ca śakrāvarte ca tarpayan devān pitṝṃś ca vidhivat puṇyaloke mahīyate

3.82.26

tataḥ kanakhale snātvā trirātropoṣito naraḥ aśvamedham avāpnoti svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.27

kapilāvaṭaṃ ca gaccheta tīrthasevī narādhipa uṣyaikāṃ rajanīṃ tatra gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.82.28

nāgarājasya rājendra kapilasya mahātmanāḥ tīrthaṃ kuruvaraśreṣṭha sarvalokeṣu viśrutam

3.82.29

tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta nāgatīrthe narādhipa kapilānāṃ sahasrasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

3.82.30

tato lalitikāṃ gacchec chaṃtanos tīrtham uttamam tatra snātvā naro rājan na durgatim avāpnuyāt

3.82.31

gaṅgāsaṃgamayoś caiva snāti yaḥ saṃgame naraḥ daśāśvamedhān āpnoti kulaṃ caiva samuddharet

3.82.32

tato gaccheta rājendra sugandhāṃ lokaviśrutām sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā brahmaloke mahīyate

3.82.33

rudrāvartaṃ tato gacchet tīrthasevī narādhipa tatra snātvā naro rājan svargaloke mahīyate

3.82.34

gaṅgāyāś ca naraśreṣṭha sarasvatyāś ca saṃgame snāto 'śvamedham āpnoti svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.35

bhadrakarṇeśvaraṃ gatvā devam arcya yathāvidhi na durgatim avāpnoti svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.36

tataḥ kubjāmrakaṃ gacchet tīrthasevī yathākramam gosahasram avāpnoti svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.37

arundhatīvaṭaṃ gacchet tīrthasevī narādhipa sāmudrakam upaspṛśya trirātropoṣito naraḥ gosahasraphalaṃ vindet kulaṃ caiva samuddharet

3.82.38

brahmāvartaṃ tato gacched brahmacārī samāhitaḥ aśvamedham avāpnoti svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.39

yamunāprabhavaṃ gatvā upaspṛśya ca yāmune aśvamedhaphalaṃ labdhvā svargaloke mahīyate

3.82.40

darvīsaṃkramaṇaṃ prāpya tīrthaṃ trailokyaviśrutam aśvamedham avāpnoti svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.41

sindhoś ca prabhavaṃ gatvā siddhagandharvasevitam tatroṣya rajanīḥ pañca vindyād bahu suvarṇakam

3.82.42

atha vedīṃ samāsādya naraḥ paramadurgamām aśvamedham avāpnoti gacchec cauśanasīṃ gatim

3.82.43

ṛṣikulyāṃ samāsādya vāsiṣṭhaṃ caiva bhārata vāsiṣṭhaṃ samatikramya sarve varṇā dvijātayaḥ

3.82.44

ṛṣikulyāṃ naraḥ snātvā ṛṣilokaṃ prapadyate yadi tatra vasen māsaṃ śākāhāro narādhipa

3.82.45

bhṛgutuṅgaṃ samāsādya vājimedhaphalaṃ labhet gatvā vīrapramokṣaṃ ca sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.82.46

kṛttikāmaghayoś caiva tīrtham āsādya bhārata agniṣṭomātirātrābhyāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti puṇyakṛt

3.82.47

tataḥ saṃdhyāṃ samāsādya vidyātīrtham anuttamam upaspṛśya ca vidyānāṃ sarvāsāṃ pārago bhavet

3.82.48

mahāśrame vased rātriṃ sarvapāpapramocane ekakālaṃ nirāhāro lokān āvasate śubhān

3.82.49

ṣaṣṭhakālopavāsena māsam uṣya mahālaye sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā vindyād bahu suvarṇakam

3.82.50

atha vetasikāṃ gatvā pitāmahaniṣevitām aśvamedham avāpnoti gacchec cauśanasīṃ gatim

3.82.51

atha sundarikātīrthaṃ prāpya siddhaniṣevitam rūpasya bhāgī bhavati dṛṣṭam etat purātane

3.82.52

tato vai brāhmaṇīṃ gatvā brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ padmavarṇena yānena brahmalokaṃ prapadyate

3.82.53

tataś ca naimiṣaṃ gacchet puṇyaṃ siddhaniṣevitam tatra nityaṃ nivasati brahmā devagaṇair vṛtaḥ

3.82.54

naimiṣaṃ prārthayānasya pāpasyārdhaṃ praṇaśyati praviṣṭamātras tu naraḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.82.55

tatra māsaṃ vased dhīro naimiṣe tīrthatatparaḥ pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni naimiṣe tāni bhārata

3.82.56

abhiṣekakṛtas tatra niyato niyatāśanaḥ gavāmayasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti bhārata punāty āsaptamaṃ caiva kulaṃ bharatasattama

3.82.57

yas tyajen naimiṣe prāṇān upavāsaparāyaṇaḥ sa modet svargalokastha evam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ nityaṃ puṇyaṃ ca medhyaṃ ca naimiṣaṃ nṛpasattama

3.82.58

gaṅgodbhedaṃ samāsādya trirātropoṣito naraḥ vājapeyam avāpnoti brahmabhūtaś ca jāyate

3.82.59

sarasvatīṃ samāsādya tarpayet pitṛdevatāḥ sārasvateṣu lokeṣu modate nātra saṃśayaḥ

3.82.60

tataś ca bāhudāṃ gacched brahmacārī samāhitaḥ devasatrasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

3.82.61

tataś cīravatīṃ gacchet puṇyāṃ puṇyatamair vṛtām pitṛdevārcanarato vājapeyam avāpnuyāt

3.82.62

vimalāśokam āsādya virājati yathā śaśī tatroṣya rajanīm ekāṃ svargaloke mahīyate

3.82.63

gopratāraṃ tato gacchet sarayvās tīrtham uttamam yatra rāmo gataḥ svargaṃ sabhṛtyabalavāhanaḥ

3.82.64

dehaṃ tyaktvā divaṃ yātas tasya tīrthasya tejasā rāmasya ca prasādena vyavasāyāc ca bhārata

3.82.65

tasmiṃs tīrthe naraḥ snātvā gopratāre narādhipa sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā svargaloke mahīyate

3.82.66

rāmatīrthe naraḥ snātvā gomatyāṃ kurunandana aśvamedham avāpnoti punāti ca kulaṃ naraḥ

3.82.67

śatasāhasrikaṃ tatra tīrthaṃ bharatasattama tatropasparśanaṃ kṛtvā niyato niyatāśanaḥ gosahasraphalaṃ puṇyaṃ prāpnoti bharatarṣabha

3.82.68

tato gaccheta rājendra bhartṛsthānam anuttamam koṭitīrthe naraḥ snātvā arcayitvā guhaṃ nṛpa gosahasraphalaṃ vindet tejasvī ca bhaven naraḥ

3.82.69

tato vārāṇasīṃ gatvā arcayitvā vṛṣadhvajam kapilāhrade naraḥ snātvā rājasūyaphalaṃ labhet

3.82.70

mārkaṇḍeyasya rājendra tīrtham āsādya durlabham gomatīgaṅgayoś caiva saṃgame lokaviśrute agniṣṭomam avāpnoti kulaṃ caiva samuddharet

3.82.71

tato gayāṃ samāsādya brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ aśvamedham avāpnoti gamanād eva bhārata

3.82.72

tatrākṣayavaṭo nāma triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ pitṝṇāṃ tatra vai dattam akṣayaṃ bhavati prabho

3.82.73

mahānadyām upaspṛśya tarpayet pitṛdevatāḥ akṣayān prāpnuyāl lokān kulaṃ caiva samuddharet

3.82.74

tato brahmasaro gacched dharmāraṇyopaśobhitam pauṇḍarīkam avāpnoti prabhātām eva śarvarīm

3.82.75

tasmin sarasi rājendra brahmaṇo yūpa ucchritaḥ yūpaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā vājapeyaphalaṃ labhet

3.82.76

tato gaccheta rājendra dhenukāṃ lokaviśrutām ekarātroṣito rājan prayacchet tiladhenukām sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā somalokaṃ vrajed dhruvam

3.82.77

tatra cihnaṃ mahārāja adyāpi hi na saṃśayaḥ kapilā saha vatsena parvate vicaraty uta savatsāyāḥ padāni sma dṛśyante 'dyāpi bhārata

3.82.78

teṣūpaspṛśya rājendra padeṣu nṛpasattama yat kiṃ cid aśubhaṃ karma tat praṇaśyati bhārata

3.82.79

tato gṛdhravaṭaṃ gacchet sthānaṃ devasya dhīmataḥ snāyīta bhasmanā tatra abhigamya vṛṣadhvajam

3.82.80

brāhmaṇena bhavec cīrṇaṃ vrataṃ dvādaśavārṣikam itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ sarvapāpaṃ praṇaśyati

3.82.81

gaccheta tata udyantaṃ parvataṃ gītanāditam sāvitraṃ tu padaṃ tatra dṛśyate bharatarṣabha

3.82.82

tatra saṃdhyām upāsīta brāhmaṇaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ upāstā ca bhavet saṃdhyā tena dvādaśavārṣikī

3.82.83

yonidvāraṃ ca tatraiva viśrutaṃ bharatarṣabha tatrābhigamya mucyeta puruṣo yonisaṃkarāt

3.82.84

kṛṣṇaśuklāv ubhau pakṣau gayāyāṃ yo vasen naraḥ punāty āsaptamaṃ rājan kulaṃ nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

3.82.85

eṣṭavyā bahavaḥ putrā yady eko 'pi gayāṃ vrajet yajeta vāśvamedhena nīlaṃ vā vṛṣam utsṛjet

3.82.86

tataḥ phalguṃ vrajed rājaṃs tīrthasevī narādhipa aśvamedham avāpnoti siddhiṃ ca mahatīṃ vrajet

3.82.87

tato gaccheta rājendra dharmapṛṣṭhaṃ samāhitaḥ yatra dharmo mahārāja nityam āste yudhiṣṭhira abhigamya tatas tatra vājimedhaphalaṃ labhet

3.82.88

tato gaccheta rājendra brahmaṇas tīrtham uttamam tatrārcayitvā rājendra brahmāṇam amitaujasam rājasūyāśvamedhābhyāṃ phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

3.82.89

tato rājagṛhaṃ gacchet tīrthasevī narādhipa upaspṛśya tapodeṣu kākṣīvān iva modate

3.82.90

yakṣiṇyā naityakaṃ tatra prāśnīta puruṣaḥ śuciḥ yakṣiṇyās tu prasādena mucyate bhrūṇahatyayā

3.82.91

maṇināgaṃ tato gatvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet naityakaṃ bhuñjate yas tu maṇināgasya mānavaḥ

3.82.92

daṣṭasyāśīviṣeṇāpi na tasya kramate viṣam tatroṣya rajanīm ekāṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.82.93

tato gaccheta brahmarṣer gautamasya vanaṃ nṛpa ahalyāyā hrade snātvā vrajeta paramāṃ gatim abhigamya śriyaṃ rājan vindate śriyam uttamām

3.82.94

tatrodapāno dharmajña triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ tatrābhiṣekaṃ kṛtvā tu vājimedham avāpnuyāt

3.82.95

janakasya tu rājarṣeḥ kūpas tridaśapūjitaḥ tatrābhiṣekaṃ kṛtvā tu viṣṇulokam avāpnuyāt

3.82.96

tato vinaśanaṃ gacchet sarvapāpapramocanam vājapeyam avāpnoti somalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.97

gaṇḍakīṃ tu samāsādya sarvatīrthajalodbhavām vājapeyam avāpnoti sūryalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.98

tato 'dhivaṃśyaṃ dharmajña samāviśya tapovanam guhyakeṣu mahārāja modate nātra saṃśayaḥ

3.82.99

kampanāṃ tu samāsādya nadīṃ siddhaniṣevitām puṇḍarīkam avāpnoti sūryalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.100

tato viśālām āsādya nadīṃ trailokyaviśrutām agniṣṭomam avāpnoti svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.101

atha māheśvarīṃ dhārāṃ samāsādya narādhipa aśvamedham avāpnoti kulaṃ caiva samuddharet

3.82.102

divaukasāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ samāsādya naraḥ śuciḥ na durgatim avāpnoti vājapeyaṃ ca vindati

3.82.103

maheśvarapadaṃ gacched brahmacārī samāhitaḥ maheśvarapade snātvā vājimedhaphalaṃ labhet

3.82.104

tatra koṭis tu tīrthānāṃ viśrutā bharatarṣabha kūrmarūpeṇa rājendra asureṇa durātmanā hriyamāṇāhṛtā rājan viṣṇunā prabhaviṣṇunā

3.82.105

tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvāṇas tīrthakoṭyāṃ yudhiṣṭhira puṇḍarīkam avāpnoti viṣṇulokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.106

tato gaccheta rājendra sthānaṃ nārāyaṇasya tu sadā saṃnihito yatra harir vasati bhārata śālagrāma iti khyāto viṣṇor adbhutakarmaṇaḥ

3.82.107

abhigamya trilokeśaṃ varadaṃ viṣṇum avyayam aśvamedham avāpnoti viṣṇulokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.108

tatrodapāno dharmajña sarvapāpapramocanaḥ samudrās tatra catvāraḥ kūpe saṃnihitāḥ sadā tatropaspṛśya rājendra na durgatim avāpnuyāt

3.82.109

abhigamya mahādevaṃ varadaṃ viṣṇum avyayam virājati yathā soma ṛṇair mukto yudhiṣṭhira

3.82.110

jātismara upaspṛśya śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ jātismaratvaṃ prāpnoti snātvā tatra na saṃśayaḥ

3.82.111

vaṭeśvarapuraṃ gatvā arcayitvā tu keśavam īpsitāṃl labhate kāmān upavāsān na saṃśayaḥ

3.82.112

tatas tu vāmanaṃ gatvā sarvapāpapramocanam abhivādya hariṃ devaṃ na durgatim avāpnuyāt

3.82.113

bharatasyāśramaṃ gatvā sarvapāpapramocanam kauśikīṃ tatra seveta mahāpātakanāśinīm rājasūyasya yajñasya phalaṃ prāpnoti mānavaḥ

3.82.114

tato gaccheta dharmajña campakāraṇyam uttamam tatroṣya rajanīm ekāṃ gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.82.115

atha jyeṣṭhilam āsādya tīrthaṃ paramasaṃmatam upoṣya rajanīm ekām agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.82.116

tatra viśveśvaraṃ dṛṣṭvā devyā saha mahādyutim mitrāvaruṇayor lokān āpnoti puruṣarṣabha

3.82.117

kanyāsaṃvedyam āsādya niyato niyatāśanaḥ manoḥ prajāpater lokān āpnoti bharatarṣabha

3.82.118

kanyāyāṃ ye prayacchanti pānam annaṃ ca bhārata tad akṣayam iti prāhur ṛṣayaḥ saṃśitavratāḥ

3.82.119

niścīrāṃ ca samāsādya triṣu lokeṣu viśrutām aśvamedham avāpnoti viṣṇulokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.120

ye tu dānaṃ prayacchanti niścīrāsaṃgame narāḥ te yānti naraśārdūla brahmalokaṃ na saṃśayaḥ

3.82.121

tatrāśramo vasiṣṭhasya triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvāṇo vājapeyam avāpnuyāt

3.82.122

devakūṭaṃ samāsādya brahmarṣigaṇasevitam aśvamedham avāpnoti kulaṃ caiva samuddharet

3.82.123

tato gaccheta rājendra kauśikasya muner hradam yatra siddhiṃ parāṃ prāpto viśvāmitro 'tha kauśikaḥ

3.82.124

tatra māsaṃ vased vīra kauśikyāṃ bharatarṣabha aśvamedhasya yat puṇyaṃ tan māsenādhigacchati

3.82.125

sarvatīrthavare caiva yo vaseta mahāhrade na durgatim avāpnoti vinded bahu suvarṇakam

3.82.126

kumāram abhigatvā ca vīrāśramanivāsinam aśvamedham avāpnoti naro nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

3.82.127

agnidhārāṃ samāsādya triṣu lokeṣu viśrutām agniṣṭomam avāpnoti na ca svargān nivartate

3.82.128

pitāmahasaro gatvā śailarājapratiṣṭhitam tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvāṇo agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.82.129

pitāmahasya sarasaḥ prasrutā lokapāvanī kumāradhārā tatraiva triṣu lokeṣu viśrutā

3.82.130

yatra snātvā kṛtārtho 'smīty ātmānam avagacchati ṣaṣṭhakālopavāsena mucyate brahmahatyayā

3.82.131

śikharaṃ vai mahādevyā gauryās trailokyaviśrutam samāruhya naraḥ śrāddhaḥ stanakuṇḍeṣu saṃviśet

3.82.132

tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvāṇaḥ pitṛdevārcane rataḥ hayamedham avāpnoti śakralokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.133

tāmrāruṇaṃ samāsādya brahmacārī samāhitaḥ aśvamedham avāpnoti śakralokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.134

nandinyāṃ ca samāsādya kūpaṃ tridaśasevitam naramedhasya yat puṇyaṃ tat prāpnoti kurūdvaha

3.82.135

kālikāsaṃgame snātvā kauśikyāruṇayor yataḥ trirātropoṣito vidvān sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.82.136

urvaśītīrtham āsādya tataḥ somāśramaṃ budhaḥ kumbhakarṇāśrame snātvā pūjyate bhuvi mānavaḥ

3.82.137

snātvā kokāmukhe puṇye brahmacārī yatavrataḥ jātismaratvaṃ prāpnoti dṛṣṭam etat purātane

3.82.138

sakṛn nandāṃ samāsādya kṛtātmā bhavati dvijaḥ sarvapāpaviśuddhātmā śakralokaṃ ca gacchati

3.82.139

ṛṣabhadvīpam āsādya sevyaṃ krauñcaniṣūdanam sarasvatyām upaspṛśya vimānastho virājate

3.82.140

auddālakaṃ mahārāja tīrthaṃ muniniṣevitam tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvīta sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.82.141

dharmatīrthaṃ samāsādya puṇyaṃ brahmarṣisevitam vājapeyam avāpnoti naro nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

3.82.142

tathā campāṃ samāsādya bhāgīrathyāṃ kṛtodakaḥ daṇḍārkam abhigamyaiva gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.82.143

laveḍikāṃ tato gacchet puṇyāṃ puṇyopasevitām vājapeyam avāpnoti vimānasthaś ca pūjyate

3.83.1

pulastya uvāca atha saṃdhyāṃ samāsādya saṃvedyaṃ tīrtham uttamam upaspṛśya naro vidvān bhaven nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

3.83.2

rāmasya ca prasādena tīrthaṃ rājan kṛtaṃ purā tal lohityaṃ samāsādya vindyād bahu suvarṇakam

3.83.3

karatoyāṃ samāsādya trirātropoṣito naraḥ aśvamedham avāpnoti kṛte paitāmahe vidhau

3.83.4

gaṅgāyās tv atha rājendra sāgarasya ca saṃgame aśvamedhaṃ daśaguṇaṃ pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ

3.83.5

gaṅgāyās tv aparaṃ dvīpaṃ prāpya yaḥ snāti bhārata trirātropoṣito rājan sarvakāmān avāpnuyāt

3.83.6

tato vaitaraṇīṃ gatvā nadīṃ pāpapramocanīm virajaṃ tīrtham āsādya virājati yathā śaśī

3.83.7

prabhavec ca kule puṇye sarvapāpaṃ vyapohati gosahasraphalaṃ labdhvā punāti ca kulaṃ naraḥ

3.83.8

śoṇasya jyotirathyāś ca saṃgame nivasañ śuciḥ tarpayitvā pitṝn devān agniṣṭomaphalaṃ labhet

3.83.9

śoṇasya narmadāyāś ca prabhave kurunandana vaṃśagulma upaspṛśya vājimedhaphalaṃ labhet

3.83.10

ṛṣabhaṃ tīrtham āsādya kośalāyāṃ narādhipa vājapeyam avāpnoti trirātropoṣito naraḥ

3.83.11

kośalāyāṃ samāsādya kālatīrtha upaspṛśet vṛśabhaikādaśaphalaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ

3.83.12

puṣpavatyām upaspṛśya trirātropoṣito naraḥ gosahasraphalaṃ vindyāt kulaṃ caiva samuddharet

3.83.13

tato badarikātīrthe snātvā prayatamānasaḥ dīrgham āyur avāpnoti svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.83.14

tato mahendram āsādya jāmadagnyaniṣevitam rāmatīrthe naraḥ snātvā vājimedhaphalaṃ labhet

3.83.15

mataṅgasya tu kedāras tatraiva kurunandana tatra snātvā naro rājan gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.83.16

śrīparvataṃ samāsādya nadītīra upaspṛśet aśvamedham avāpnoti svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.83.17

śrīparvate mahādevo devyā saha mahādyutiḥ nyavasat paramaprīto brahmā ca tridaśair vṛtaḥ

3.83.18

tatra devahrade snātvā śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ aśvamedham avāpnoti parāṃ siddhiṃ ca gacchati

3.83.19

ṛṣabhaṃ parvataṃ gatvā pāṇḍyeṣu surapūjitam vājapeyam avāpnoti nākapṛṣṭhe ca modate

3.83.20

tato gaccheta kāverīṃ vṛtām apsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ tatra snātvā naro rājan gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.83.21

tatas tīre samudrasya kanyātīrtha upaspṛśet tatropaspṛśya rājendra sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.83.22

atha gokarṇam āsādya triṣu lokeṣu viśrutam samudramadhye rājendra sarvalokanamaskṛtam

3.83.23

yatra brahmādayo devā ṛṣayaś ca tapodhanāḥ bhūtayakṣapiśācāś ca kiṃnarāḥ samahoragāḥ

3.83.24

siddhacāraṇagandharvā mānuṣāḥ pannagās tathā saritaḥ sāgarāḥ śailā upāsanta umāpatim

3.83.25

tatreśānaṃ samabhyarcya trirātropoṣito naraḥ daśāśvamedham āpnoti gāṇapatyaṃ ca vindati uṣya dvādaśarātraṃ tu kṛtātmā bhavate naraḥ

3.83.26

tata eva tu gāyatryāḥ sthānaṃ trailokyaviśrutam trirātram uṣitas tatra gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.83.27

nidarśanaṃ ca pratyakṣaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ narādhipa gāyatrīṃ paṭhate yas tu yonisaṃkarajas tathā gāthā vā gītikā vāpi tasya saṃpadyate nṛpa

3.83.28

saṃvartasya tu viprarṣer vāpīm āsādya durlabhām rūpasya bhāgī bhavati subhagaś caiva jāyate

3.83.29

tato veṇṇāṃ samāsādya tarpayet pitṛdevatāḥ mayūrahaṃsasaṃyuktaṃ vimānaṃ labhate naraḥ

3.83.30

tato godāvarīṃ prāpya nityaṃ siddhaniṣevitam gavāmayam avāpnoti vāsuker lokam āpnuyāt

3.83.31

veṇṇāyāḥ saṃgame snātvā vājapeyaphalaṃ labhet varadāsaṃgame snātvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.83.32

brahmasthānaṃ samāsādya trirātram uṣito naraḥ gosahasraphalaṃ vindet svargalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.83.33

kuśaplavanam āsādya brahmacārī samāhitaḥ trirātram uṣitaḥ snātvā aśvamedhaphalaṃ labhet

3.83.34

tato devahrade ramye kṛṣṇaveṇṇājalodbhave jātimātrahrade caiva tathā kanyāśrame nṛpa

3.83.35

yatra kratuśatair iṣṭvā devarājo divaṃ gataḥ agniṣṭomaśataṃ vinded gamanād eva bhārata

3.83.36

sarvadevahrade snātvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet jātimātrahrade snātvā bhavej jātismaro naraḥ

3.83.37

tato 'vāpya mahāpuṇyāṃ payoṣṇīṃ saritāṃ varām pitṛdevārcanarato gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.83.38

daṇḍakāraṇyam āsādya mahārāja upaspṛśet gosahasraphalaṃ tatra snātamātrasya bhārata

3.83.39

śarabhaṅgāśramaṃ gatvā śukasya ca mahātmanaḥ na durgatim avāpnoti punāti ca kulaṃ naraḥ

3.83.40

tataḥ śūrpārakaṃ gacchej jāmadagnyaniṣevitam rāmatīrthe naraḥ snātvā vindyād bahu suvarṇakam

3.83.41

saptagodāvare snātvā niyato niyatāśanaḥ mahat puṇyam avāpnoti devalokaṃ ca gacchati

3.83.42

tato devapathaṃ gacchen niyato niyatāśanaḥ devasatrasya yat puṇyaṃ tad avāpnoti mānavaḥ

3.83.43

tuṅgakāraṇyam āsādya brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ vedān adhyāpayat tatra ṛṣiḥ sārasvataḥ purā

3.83.44

tatra vedān pranaṣṭāṃs tu muner aṅgirasaḥ sutaḥ upaviṣṭo maharṣīṇām uttarīyeṣu bhārata

3.83.45

oṃkāreṇa yathānyāyaṃ samyag uccāritena ca yena yat pūrvam abhyastaṃ tat tasya samupasthitam

3.83.46

ṛṣayas tatra devāś ca varuṇo 'gniḥ prajāpatiḥ harir nārāyaṇo devo mahādevas tathaiva ca

3.83.47

pitāmahaś ca bhagavān devaiḥ saha mahādyutiḥ bhṛguṃ niyojayām āsa yājanārthe mahādyutim

3.83.48

tataḥ sa cakre bhagavān ṛṣīṇāṃ vidhivat tadā sarveṣāṃ punar ādhānaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

3.83.49

ājyabhāgena vai tatra tarpitās tu yathāvidhi devās tribhuvaṇaṃ yātā ṛṣayaś ca yathāsukham

3.83.50

tad araṇyaṃ praviṣṭasya tuṅgakaṃ rājasattama pāpaṃ praṇaśyate sarvaṃ striyo vā puruṣasya vā

3.83.51

tatra māsaṃ vased dhīro niyato niyatāśanaḥ brahmalokaṃ vrajed rājan punīte ca kulaṃ naraḥ

3.83.52

medhāvikaṃ samāsādya pitṝn devāṃś ca tarpayet agniṣṭomam avāpnoti smṛtiṃ medhāṃ ca vindati

3.83.53

tataḥ kālaṃjaraṃ gatvā parvataṃ lokaviśrutam tatra devahrade snātvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.83.54

ātmānaṃ sādhayet tatra girau kālaṃjare nṛpa svargaloke mahīyeta naro nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ

3.83.55

tato girivaraśreṣṭhe citrakūṭe viśāṃ pate mandākinīṃ samāsādya nadīṃ pāpapramocanīm

3.83.56

tatrābhiṣekaṃ kurvāṇaḥ pitṛdevārcane rataḥ aśvamedham avāpnoti gatiṃ ca paramāṃ vrajet

3.83.57

tato gaccheta rājendra bhartṛsthānam anuttamam yatra devo mahāseno nityaṃ saṃnihito nṛpaḥ

3.83.58

pumāṃs tatra naraśreṣṭha gamanād eva sidhyati koṭitīrthe naraḥ snātvā gosahasraphalaṃ labhet

3.83.59

pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtya jyeṣṭhasthānaṃ vrajen naraḥ abhigamya mahādevaṃ virājati yathā śaśī

3.83.60

tatra kūpo mahārāja viśruto bharatarṣabha samudrās tatra catvāro nivasanti yudhiṣṭhira

3.83.61

tatropaspṛśya rājendra kṛtvā cāpi pradakṣiṇam niyatātmā naraḥ pūto gaccheta paramāṃ gatim

3.83.62

tato gacchet kuruśreṣṭha śṛṅgaverapuraṃ mahat yatra tīrṇo mahārāja rāmo dāśarathiḥ purā

3.83.63

gaṅgāyāṃ tu naraḥ snātvā brahmacārī samāhitaḥ vidhūtapāpmā bhavati vājapeyaṃ ca vindati

3.83.64

abhigamya mahādevam abhyarcya ca narādhipa pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtya gāṇapatyam avāpnuyāt

3.83.65

tato gaccheta rājendra prayāgam ṛṣisaṃstutam yatra brahmādayo devā diśaś ca sadigīśvarāḥ

3.83.66

lokapālāś ca sādhyāś ca nairṛtāḥ pitaras tathā sanatkumārapramukhās tathaiva paramarṣayaḥ

3.83.67

aṅgiraḥpramukhāś caiva tathā brahmarṣayo 'pare tathā nāgāḥ suparṇāś ca siddhāś cakracarās tathā

3.83.68

saritaḥ sāgarāś caiva gandharvāpsarasas tathā hariś ca bhagavān āste prajāpatipuraskṛtaḥ

3.83.69

tatra trīṇy agnikuṇḍāni yeṣāṃ madhye ca jāhnavī prayāgād abhiniṣkrāntā sarvatīrthasamīkṣayā

3.83.70

tapanasya sutā tatra triṣu lokeṣu viśrutā yamunā gaṅgayā sārdhaṃ saṃgatā lokapāvanī

3.83.71

gaṅgāyamunayor madhyaṃ pṛthivyā jaghanaṃ smṛtam prayāgaṃ jaghanasyāntam upastham ṛṣayo viduḥ

3.83.72

prayāgaṃ sapratiṣṭhānaṃ kambalāśvatarau tathā tīrthaṃ bhogavatī caiva vedī proktā prajāpateḥ

3.83.73

tatra vedāś ca yajñāś ca mūrtimanto yudhiṣṭhira prajāpatim upāsante ṛṣayaś ca mahāvratāḥ yajante kratubhir devās tathā cakracarā nṛpa

3.83.74

tataḥ puṇyatamaṃ nāsti triṣu lokeṣu bhārata prayāgaḥ sarvatīrthebhyaḥ prabhavaty adhikaṃ vibho

3.83.75

śravaṇāt tasya tīrthasya nāmasaṃkīrtanād api mṛttikālambhanād vāpi naraḥ pāpāt pramucyate

3.83.76

tatrābhiṣekaṃ yaḥ kuryāt saṃgame saṃśitavrataḥ puṇyaṃ sa phalam āpnoti rājasūyāśvamedhayoḥ

3.83.77

eṣā yajanabhūmir hi devānām api satkṛtā tatra dattaṃ sūkṣmam api mahad bhavati bhārata

3.83.78

na vedavacanāt tāta na lokavacanād api matir utkramaṇīyā te prayāgamaraṇaṃ prati

3.83.79

daśa tīrthasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭikoṭtyas tathāparāḥ yeṣāṃ sāṃnidhyam atraiva kīrtitaṃ kurunandana

3.83.80

cāturvede ca yat puṇyaṃ satyavādiṣu caiva yat snāta eva tadāpnoti gaṅgāyamunasaṃgame

3.83.81

tatra bhogavatī nāma vāsukes tīrtham uttamam tatrābhiṣekaṃ yaḥ kuryāt so 'śvamedham avāpnuyāt

3.83.82

tatra haṃsaprapatanaṃ tīrthaṃ trailokyaviśrutam daśāśvamedhikaṃ caiva gaṅgāyāṃ kurunandana

3.83.83

yatra gaṅgā mahārāja sa deśas tat tapovanam siddhakṣetraṃ tu taj jñeyaṃ gaṅgātīrasamāśritam

3.83.84

idaṃ satyaṃ dvijātīnāṃ sādhūnām ātmajasya ca suhṛdāṃ ca japet karṇe śiṣyasyānugatasya ca

3.83.85

idaṃ dharmyam idaṃ puṇyam idaṃ medhyam idaṃ sukham idaṃ svargyam idaṃ ramyam idaṃ pāvanam uttamam

3.83.86

maharṣīṇām idaṃ guhyaṃ sarvapāpapramocanam adhītya dvijamadhye ca nirmalatvam avāpnuyāt

3.83.87

yaś cedaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ tīrthapuṇyaṃ sadā śuciḥ jātīḥ sa smarate bahvīr nākapṛṣṭhe ca modate

3.83.88

gamyāny api ca tīrthāni kīrtitāny agamāni ca manasā tāni gaccheta sarvatīrthasamīkṣayā

3.83.89

etāni vasubhiḥ sādhyair ādityair marudaśvibhiḥ ṛṣibhir devakalpaiś ca śritāni sukṛtaiṣibhiḥ

3.83.90

evaṃ tvam api kauravya vidhinānena suvrata vraja tīrthāni niyataḥ puṇyaṃ puṇyena vardhate

3.83.91

bhāvitaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ pūrvam āstikyāc chrutidarśanāt prāpyante tāni tīrthāni sadbhiḥ śiṣṭānudarśibhiḥ

3.83.92

nāvrato nākṛtātmā ca nāśucir na ca taskaraḥ snāti tīrtheṣu kauravya na ca vakramatir naraḥ

3.83.93

tvayā tu samyagvṛttena nityaṃ dharmārthadarśinā pitaras tāritās tāta sarve ca prapitāmahāḥ

3.83.94

pitāmahapurogāś ca devāḥ sarṣigaṇā nṛpa tava dharmeṇa dharmajña nityam evābhitoṣitāḥ

3.83.95

avāpsyasi ca lokān vai vasūnāṃ vāsavopama kīrtiṃ ca mahatīṃ bhīṣma prāpsyase bhuvi śāśvatīm

3.83.96

nārada uvāca evam uktvābhyanujñāpya pulastyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ prītaḥ prītena manasā tatraivāntaradhīyata

3.83.97

bhīṣmaś ca kuruśārdūla śāstratattvārthadarśivān pulastyavacanāc caiva pṛthivīm anucakrame

3.83.98

anena vidhinā yas tu pṛthivīṃ saṃcariṣyati aśvamedhaśatasyāgryaṃ phalaṃ pretya sa bhokṣyate

3.83.99

ataś cāṣṭaguṇaṃ pārtha prāpsyase dharmam uttamam netā ca tvam ṛṣīn yasmāt tena te 'ṣṭaguṇaṃ phalam

3.83.100

rakṣogaṇāvakīrṇāni tīrthāny etāni bhārata na gatir vidyate 'nyasya tvām ṛte kurunandana

3.83.101

idaṃ devarṣicaritaṃ sarvatīrthārthasaṃśritam yaḥ paṭhet kalyam utthāya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.83.102

ṛṣimukhyāḥ sadā yatra vālmīkis tv atha kāśyapaḥ ātreyas tv atha kauṇḍinyo viśvāmitro 'tha gautamaḥ

3.83.103

asito devalaś caiva mārkaṇḍeyo 'tha gālavaḥ bharadvājo vasiṣṭhaś ca munir uddālakas tathā

3.83.104

śaunakaḥ saha putreṇa vyāsaś ca japatāṃ varaḥ durvāsāś ca muniśreṣṭho gālavaś ca mahātapāḥ

3.83.105

ete ṛṣivarāḥ sarve tvatpratīkṣās tapodhanāḥ ebhiḥ saha mahārāja tīrthāny etāny anuvraja

3.83.106

eṣa vai lomaśo nāma devarṣir amitadyutiḥ sameṣyati tvayā caiva tena sārdham anuvraja

3.83.107

mayā ca saha dharmajña tīrthāny etāny anuvraja prāpsyase mahatīṃ kīrtiṃ yathā rājā mahābhiṣaḥ

3.83.108

yathā yayātir dharmātmā yathā rājā purūravāḥ tathā tvaṃ kuruśārdūla svena dharmeṇa śobhase

3.83.109

yathā bhagīratho rājā yathā rāmaś ca viśrutaḥ tathā tvaṃ sarvarājabhyo bhrājase raśmivān iva

3.83.110

yathā manur yathekṣvākur yathā pūrur mahāyaśāḥ yathā vainyo mahātejās tathā tvam api viśrutaḥ

3.83.111

yathā ca vṛtrahā sarvān sapatnān nirdahat purā tathā śatrukṣayaṃ kṛtvā prajās tvaṃ pālayiṣyasi

3.83.112

svadharmavijitām urvīṃ prāpya rājīvalocana khyātiṃ yāsyasi dharmeṇa kārtavīryārjuno yathā

3.83.113

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam āśvāsya rājānaṃ nārado bhagavān ṛṣiḥ anujñāpya mahātmānaṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata

3.83.114

yudhiṣṭhiro 'pi dharmātmā tam evārthaṃ vicintayan tīrthayātrāśrayaṃ puṇyam ṛṣīṇāṃ pratyavedayat

3.84.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bhrātṝṇāṃ matam ājñāya nāradasya ca dhīmataḥ pitāmahasamaṃ dhaumyaṃ prāha rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.84.2

mayā sa puruṣavyāghro jiṣṇuḥ satyaparākramaḥ astrahetor mahābāhur amitātmā vivāsitaḥ

3.84.3

sa hi vīro 'nuraktaś ca samarthaś ca tapodhana kṛtī ca bhṛśam apy astre vāsudeva iva prabhuḥ

3.84.4

ahaṃ hy etāv ubhau brahman kṛṣṇāv arinighātinau abhijānāmi vikrāntau tathā vyāsaḥ pratāpavān triyugau puṇḍarīkākṣau vāsudevadhanaṃjayau

3.84.5

nārado 'pi tathā veda so 'py aśaṃsat sadā mama tathāham api jānāmi naranārāyaṇāv ṛṣī

3.84.6

śakto 'yam ity ato matvā mayā saṃpreṣito 'rjunaḥ indrād anavaraḥ śaktaḥ surasūnuḥ surādhipam draṣṭum astrāṇi cādātum indrād iti vivāsitaḥ

3.84.7

bhīṣmadroṇāv atirathau kṛpo drauṇiś ca durjayaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putreṇa vṛtā yudhi mahābalāḥ sarve vedavidaḥ śūrāḥ sarve 'strakuśalās tathā

3.84.8

yoddhukāmaś ca pārthena satataṃ yo mahābalaḥ sa ca divyāstravit karṇaḥ sūtaputro mahārathaḥ

3.84.9

so 'śvavegānilabalaḥ śarārcis talanisvanaḥ rajodhūmo 'strasaṃtāpo dhārtarāṣṭrāniloddhataḥ

3.84.10

nisṛṣṭa iva kālena yugāntajvalano yathā mama sainyamayaṃ kakṣaṃ pradhakṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

3.84.11

taṃ sa kṛṣṇāniloddhūto divyāstrajalado mahān śvetavājibalākābhṛd gāṇḍīvendrāyudhojjvalaḥ

3.84.12

satataṃ śaradhārābhiḥ pradīptaṃ karṇapāvakam udīrṇo 'rjunamegho 'yaṃ śamayiṣyati saṃyuge

3.84.13

sa sākṣād eva sarvāṇi śakrāt parapuraṃjayaḥ divyāny astrāṇi bībhatsus tattvataḥ pratipatsyate

3.84.14

alaṃ sa teṣāṃ sarveṣām iti me dhīyate matiḥ nāsti tv atikriyā tasya raṇe 'rīṇāṃ pratikriyā

3.84.15

taṃ vayaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ sarve gṛhītāstraṃ dhanaṃjayam draṣṭāro na hi bībhatsur bhāram udyamya sīdati

3.84.16

vayaṃ tu tam ṛte vīraṃ vane 'smin dvipadāṃ vara avadhānaṃ na gacchāmaḥ kāmyake saha kṛṣṇayā

3.84.17

bhavān anyad vanaṃ sādhu bahvannaṃ phalavac chuci ākhyātu ramaṇīyaṃ ca sevitaṃ puṇyakarmabhiḥ

3.84.18

yatra kaṃ cid vayaṃ kālaṃ vasantaḥ satyavikramam pratīkṣāmo 'rjunaṃ vīraṃ varṣakāmā ivāmbudam

3.84.19

vividhān āśramān kāṃś cid dvijātibhyaḥ pariśrutān sarāṃsi saritaś caiva ramaṇīyāṃś ca parvatān

3.84.20

ācakṣva na hi no brahman rocate tam ṛte 'rjunam vane 'smin kāmyake vāso gacchāmo 'nyāṃ diśaṃ prati

3.85.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tān sarvān utsukān dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavān dīnacetasaḥ āśvāsayaṃs tadā dhaumyo bṛhaspatisamo 'bravīt

3.85.2

brāhmaṇānumatān puṇyān āśramān bharatarṣabha diśas tīrthāni śailāṃś ca śṛṇu me gadato nṛpa

3.85.3

pūrvaṃ prācīṃ diśaṃ rājan rājarṣigaṇasevitām ramyāṃ te kīrtayiṣyāmi yudhiṣṭhira yathāsmṛti

3.85.4

tasyāṃ devarṣijuṣṭāyāṃ naimiṣaṃ nāma bhārata yatra tīrthāni devānāṃ supuṇyāni pṛthak pṛthak

3.85.5

yatra sā gomatī puṇyā ramyā devarṣisevitā yajñabhūmiś ca devānāṃ śāmitraṃ ca vivasvataḥ

3.85.6

tasyāṃ girivaraḥ puṇyo gayo rājarṣisatkṛtaḥ śivaṃ brahmasaro yatra sevitaṃ tridaśarṣibhiḥ

3.85.7

yadarthaṃ puruṣavyāghra kīrtayanti purātanāḥ eṣṭavyā bahavaḥ putrā yady eko 'pi gayāṃ vrajet

3.85.8

mahānadī ca tatraiva tathā gayaśiro 'nagha yatrāsau kīrtyate viprair akṣayyakaraṇo vaṭaḥ yatra dattaṃ pitṛbhyo 'nnam akṣayyaṃ bhavati prabho

3.85.9

sā ca puṇyajalā yatra phalgunāmā mahānadī bahumūlaphalā cāpi kauśikī bharatarṣabha viśvāmitro 'bhyagād yatra brāhmaṇatvaṃ tapodhanaḥ

3.85.10

gaṅgā yatra nadī puṇyā yasyās tīre bhagīrathaḥ ayajat tāta bahubhiḥ kratubhir bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ

3.85.11

pāñcāleṣu ca kauravya kathayanty utpalāvatam viśvāmitro 'yajad yatra śakreṇa saha kauśikaḥ yatrānuvaṃśaṃ bhagavāñ jāmadagnyas tathā jagau

3.85.12

viśvāmitrasya tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vibhūtim atimānuṣīm kanyakubje 'pibat somam indreṇa saha kauśikaḥ tataḥ kṣatrād apākrāmad brāhmaṇo 'smīti cābravīt

3.85.13

pavitram ṛṣibhir juṣṭaṃ puṇyaṃ pāvanam uttamam gaṅgāyamunayor vīra saṃgamaṃ lokaviśrutam

3.85.14

yatrāyajata bhūtātmā pūrvam eva pitāmahaḥ prayāgam iti vikhyātaṃ tasmād bharatasattama

3.85.15

agastyasya ca rājendra tatrāśramavaro mahān hiraṇyabinduḥ kathito girau kālaṃjare nṛpa

3.85.16

atyanyān parvatān rājan puṇyo girivaraḥ śivaḥ mahendro nāma kauravya bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ

3.85.17

ayajad yatra kaunteya pūrvam eva pitāmahaḥ yatra bhāgīrathī puṇyā sadasyāsīd yudhiṣṭhira

3.85.18

yatrāsau brahmaśāleti puṇyā khyātā viśāṃ pate dhūtapāpmabhir ākīrṇā puṇyaṃ tasyāś ca darśanam

3.85.19

pavitro maṅgalīyaś ca khyāto loke sanātanaḥ kedāraś ca mataṅgasya mahān āśrama uttamaḥ

3.85.20

kuṇḍodaḥ parvato ramyo bahumūlaphalodakaḥ naiṣadhas tṛṣito yatra jalaṃ śarma ca labdhavān

3.85.21

yatra devavanaṃ ramyaṃ tāpasair upaśobhitam bāhudā ca nadī yatra nandā ca girimūrdhani

3.85.22

tīrthāni saritaḥ śailāḥ puṇyāny āyatanāni ca prācyāṃ diśi mahārāja kīrtitāni mayā tava

3.85.23

tisṛṣv anyāsu puṇyāni dikṣu tīrthāni me śṛṇu saritaḥ parvatāṃś caiva puṇyāny āyatanāni ca

3.86.1

dhaumya uvāca dakṣiṇasyāṃ tu puṇyāni śṛṇu tīrthāni bhārata vistareṇa yathābuddhi kīrtyamānāni bhārata

3.86.2

yasyām ākhyāyate puṇyā diśi godāvarī nadī bahvārāmā bahujalā tāpasācaritā śubhā

3.86.3

veṇṇā bhīmarathī cobhe nadyau pāpabhayāpahe mṛgadvijasamākīrṇe tāpasālayabhūṣite

3.86.4

rājarṣes tatra ca sarin nṛgasya bharatarṣabha ramyatīrthā bahujalā payoṣṇī dvijasevitā

3.86.5

api cātra mahāyogī mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ anuvaṃṣyāṃ jagau gāthāṃ nṛgasya dharaṇīpateḥ

3.86.6

nṛgasya yajamānasya pratyakṣam iti naḥ śrutam amādyad indraḥ somena dakṣiṇābhir dvijātayaḥ

3.86.7

māṭharasya vanaṃ puṇyaṃ bahumūlaphalaṃ śivam yūpaś ca bharataśreṣṭha varuṇasrotase girau

3.86.8

praveṇyuttarapārśve tu puṇye kaṇvāśrame tathā tāpasānām araṇyāni kīrtitāni yathāśruti

3.86.9

vedī śūrpārake tāta jamadagner mahātmanaḥ ramyā pāṣāṇatīrthā ca puraścandrā ca bhārata

3.86.10

aśokatīrthaṃ martyeṣu kaunteya bahulāśramam agastyatīrthaṃ pāṇḍyeṣu vāruṇaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira

3.86.11

kumāryaḥ kathitāḥ puṇyāḥ pāṇḍyeṣv eva nararṣabha tāmraparṇīṃ tu kaunteya kīrtayiṣyāmi tāṃ śṛṇu

3.86.12

yatra devais tapas taptaṃ mahad icchadbhir āśrame gokarṇam iti vikhyātaṃ triṣu lokeṣu bhārata

3.86.13

śītatoyo bahujalaḥ puṇyas tāta śivaś ca saḥ hradaḥ paramaduṣprāpo mānuṣair akṛtātmabhiḥ

3.86.14

tatraiva tṛṇasomāgneḥ saṃpannaphalamūlavān āśramo 'gastyaśiṣyasya puṇyo devasabhe girau

3.86.15

vaiḍūryaparvatas tatra śrīmān maṇimayaḥ śivaḥ agastyasyāśramaś caiva bahumūlaphalodakaḥ

3.86.16

surāṣṭreṣv api vakṣyāmi puṇyāny āyatanāni ca āśramān saritaḥ śailān sarāṃsi ca narādhipa

3.86.17

camasonmajjanaṃ viprās tatrāpi kathayanty uta prabhāsaṃ codadhau tīrthaṃ tridaśānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira

3.86.18

tatra piṇḍārakaṃ nāma tāpasācaritaṃ śubham ujjayantaś ca śikharī kṣipraṃ siddhikaro mahān

3.86.19

tatra devarṣivaryeṇa nāradenānukīrtitaḥ purāṇaḥ śrūyate ślokas taṃ nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

3.86.20

puṇye girau surāṣṭreṣu mṛgapakṣiniṣevite ujjayante sma taptāṅgo nākapṛṣṭhe mahīyate

3.86.21

puṇyā dvāravatī tatra yatrāste madhusūdanaḥ sākṣād devaḥ purāṇo 'sau sa hi dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

3.86.22

ye ca vedavido viprā ye cādhyātmavido janāḥ te vadanti mahātmānaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dharmaṃ sanātanam

3.86.23

pavitrāṇāṃ hi govindaḥ pavitraṃ param ucyate puṇyānām api puṇyo 'sau maṅgalānāṃ ca maṅgalam

3.86.24

trailokyaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣo devadevaḥ sanātanaḥ āste harir acintyātmā tatraiva madhusūdanaḥ

3.87.1

dhaumya uvāca avantiṣu pratīcyāṃ vai kīrtayiṣyāmi te diśi yāni tatra pavitrāṇi puṇyāny āyatanāni ca

3.87.2

priyaṅgvāmravanopetā vānīravanamālinī pratyaksrotā nadī puṇyā narmadā tatra bhārata

3.87.3

niketaḥ khyāyate puṇyo yatra viśravaso muneḥ jajñe dhanapatir yatra kubero naravāhanaḥ

3.87.4

vaiḍūryaśikharo nāma puṇyo girivaraḥ śubhaḥ divyapuṣpaphalās tatra pādapā haritacchadāḥ

3.87.5

tasya śailasya śikhare saras tatra ca dhīmataḥ praphullanalinaṃ rājan devagandharvasevitam

3.87.6

bahvāścaryaṃ mahārāja dṛśyate tatra parvate puṇye svargopame divye nityaṃ devarṣisevite

3.87.7

hradinī puṇyatīrthā ca rājarṣes tatra vai sarit viśvāmitranadī pārā puṇyā parapuraṃjaya

3.87.8

yasyās tīre satāṃ madhye yayātir nahuṣātmajaḥ papāta sa punar lokāṃl lebhe dharmān sanātanān

3.87.9

tatra puṇyahradas tāta mainākaś caiva parvataḥ bahumūlaphalo vīra asito nāma parvataḥ

3.87.10

āśramaḥ kakṣasenasya puṇyas tatra yudhiṣṭhira cyavanasyāśramaś caiva khyātaḥ sarvatra pāṇḍava tatrālpenaiva sidhyanti mānavās tapasā vibho

3.87.11

jambūmārgo mahārāja ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvitātmanām āśramaḥ śāmyatāṃ śreṣṭha mṛgadvijagaṇāyutaḥ

3.87.12

tataḥ puṇyatamā rājan satataṃ tāpasāyutā ketumālā ca medhyā ca gaṅgāraṇyaṃ ca bhūmipa khyātaṃ ca saindhavāraṇyaṃ puṇyaṃ dvijaniṣevitam

3.87.13

pitāmahasaraḥ puṇyaṃ puṣkaraṃ nāma bhārata vaikhānasānāṃ siddhānām ṛṣīṇām āśramaḥ priyaḥ

3.87.14

apy atra saṃstavārthāya prajāpatir atho jagau puṣkareṣu kuruśreṣṭha gāthāṃ sukṛtināṃ vara

3.87.15

manasāpy abhikāmasya puṣkarāṇi manasvinaḥ pāpāṇi vipraṇaśyanti nākapṛṣṭhe ca modate

3.88.1

dhaumya uvāca udīcyāṃ rājaśārdūla diśi puṇyāni yāni vai tāni te kīrtayiṣyāmi puṇyāny āyatanāni ca

3.88.2

sarasvatī puṇyavahā hradinī vanamālinī samudragā mahāvegā yamunā yatra pāṇḍava

3.88.3

tatra puṇyatamaṃ tīrthaṃ plakṣāvataraṇaṃ śivam yatra sārasvatair iṣṭvā gacchanty avabhṛthaṃ dvijāḥ

3.88.4

puṇyaṃ cākhyāyate divyaṃ śivam agniśiro 'nagha sahadevo 'yajad yatra śamyākṣepeṇa bhārata

3.88.5

etasminn eva cārtheyam indragītā yudhiṣṭhira gāthā carati loke 'smin gīyamānā dvijātibhiḥ

3.88.6

agnayaḥ sahadevena ye citā yamunām anu śataṃ śatasahasrāṇi sahasraśatadakṣiṇāḥ

3.88.7

tatraiva bharato rājā cakravartī mahāyaśāḥ viṃśatiṃ sapta cāṣṭau ca hayamedhān upāharat

3.88.8

kāmakṛd yo dvijātīnāṃ śrutas tāta mayā purā atyantam āśramaḥ puṇyaḥ sarakas tasya viśrutaḥ

3.88.9

sarasvatī nadī sadbhiḥ satataṃ pārtha pūjitā vālakhilyair mahārāja yatreṣṭam ṛṣibhiḥ purā

3.88.10

dṛṣadvatī puṇyatamā tatra khyātā yudhiṣṭhira tatra vaivarṇyavarṇau ca supuṇyau manujādhipa

3.88.11

vedajñau vedaviditau vidyāvedavidāv ubhau yajantau kratubhir nityaṃ puṇyair bharatasattama

3.88.12

sametya bahuśo devāḥ sendrāḥ savaruṇāḥ purā viśākhayūpe 'tapyanta tasmāt puṇyatamaḥ sa vai

3.88.13

ṛṣir mahān mahābhāgo jamadagnir mahāyaśāḥ palāśakeṣu puṇyeṣu ramyeṣv ayajatābhibhūḥ

3.88.14

yatra sarvāḥ saricchreṣṭhāḥ sākṣāt tam ṛṣisattamam svaṃ svaṃ toyam upādāya parivāryopatasthire

3.88.15

api cātra mahārāja svayaṃ viśvāvasur jagau imaṃ ślokaṃ tadā vīra prekṣya vīryaṃ mahātmanaḥ

3.88.16

yajamānasya vai devāñ jamadagner mahātmanaḥ āgamya saritaḥ sarvā madhunā samatarpayan

3.88.17

gandharvayakṣarakṣobhir apsarobhiś ca śobhitam kirātakiṃnarāvāsaṃ śailaṃ śikhariṇāṃ varam

3.88.18

bibheda tarasā gaṅgā gaṅgādvāre yudhiṣṭhira puṇyaṃ tat khyāyate rājan brahmarṣigaṇasevitam

3.88.19

sanatkumāraḥ kauravya puṇyaṃ kanakhalaṃ tathā parvataś ca purur nāma yatra jātaḥ purūravāḥ

3.88.20

bhṛgur yatra tapas tepe maharṣigaṇasevitaḥ sa rājann āśramaḥ khyāto bhṛgutuṅgo mahāgiriḥ

3.88.21

yac ca bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyac ca bhavac ca puruṣarṣabha nārāyaṇaḥ prabhur viṣṇuḥ śāśvataḥ puruṣottamaḥ

3.88.22

tasyātiyaśasaḥ puṇyāṃ viśālāṃ badarīm anu āśramaḥ khyāyate puṇyas triṣu lokeṏu viśrutaḥ

3.88.23

uṣṇatoyavahā gaṅga śītatoyavahāparā suvarṇasikatā rājan viśālāṃ badarīm anu

3.88.24

ṛṣayo yatra devāś ca mahābhāgā mahaujasaḥ prāpya nityaṃ namasyanti devaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ vibhum

3.88.25

yatra nārāyaṇo devaḥ paramātmā sanātanaḥ tatra kṛtsnaṃ jagat pārtha tīrthāny āyatanāni ca

3.88.26

tat puṇyaṃ tat paraṃ brahma tat tīrthaṃ tat tapovanam tatra devarṣayaḥ siddhāḥ sarve caiva tapodhanāḥ

3.88.27

ādidevo mahāyogī yatrāste madhusūdanaḥ puṇyānām api tat puṇyaṃ tatra te saṃśayo 'stu mā

3.88.28

etāni rājan puṇyāni pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpate kīrtitāni naraśreṣṭha tīrthāny āyatanāni ca

3.88.29

etāni vasubhiḥ sādhyair ādityair marudaśvibhiḥ ṛṣibhir brahmakalpaiś ca sevitāni mahātmabhiḥ

3.88.30

caran etāni kaunteya sahito brāhmaṇarṣabhaiḥ bhrātṛbhiś ca mahābhāgair utkaṇṭhāṃ vijahiṣyasi

3.89.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇe tu dhaumye kauravanandana lomaśaḥ sumahātejā ṛṣis tatrājagāma ha

3.89.2

taṃ pāṇḍavāgrajo rājā sagaṇo brāhmaṇāś ca te udatiṣṭhan mahābhāgaṃ divi śakram ivāmarāḥ

3.89.3

tam abhyarcya yathānyāyaṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ papracchāgamane hetum aṭane ca prayojanam

3.89.4

sa pṛṣṭaḥ pāṇḍuputreṇa prīyamāṇo mahāmanāḥ uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā harṣayann iva pāṇḍavān

3.89.5

saṃcarann asmi kaunteya sarvalokān yadṛcchayā gataḥ śakrasya sadanaṃ tatrāpaśyaṃ sureśvaram

3.89.6

tava ca bhrātaraṃ vīram apaśyaṃ savyasācinam śakrasyārdhāsanagataṃ tatra me vismayo mahān āsīt puruṣaśārdūla dṛṣṭvā pārthaṃ tathāgatam

3.89.7

āha māṃ tatra deveśo gaccha pāṇḍusutān iti so 'ham abhyāgataḥ kṣipraṃ didṛkṣus tvāṃ sahānujam

3.89.8

vacanāt puruhūtasya pārthasya ca mahātmanaḥ ākhyāsye te priyaṃ tāta mahat pāṇḍavanandana

3.89.9

bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito rājan kṛṣṇayā caiva tac chṛṇu yat tvayokto mahābāhur astrārthaṃ pāṇḍavarṣabha

3.89.10

tad astram āptaṃ pārthena rudrād apratimaṃ mahat yat tad brahmaśiro nāma tapasā rudram āgatam

3.89.11

amṛtād utthitaṃ raudraṃ tal labdhaṃ savyasācinā tat samantraṃ sasaṃhāraṃ saprāyaścittamaṅgalam

3.89.12

vajraṃ cānyāni cāstrāṇi daṇḍādīni yudhiṣṭhira yamāt kuberād varuṇād indrāc ca kurunandana astrāṇy adhītavān pārtho divyāny amitavikramaḥ

3.89.13

viśvāvasoś ca tanayād gītaṃ nṛttaṃ ca sāma ca vāditraṃ ca yathānyāyaṃ pratyavindad yathāvidhi

3.89.14

evaṃ kṛtāstraḥ kaunteyo gāndharvaṃ vedam āptavān sukhaṃ vasati bībhatsur anujasyānujas tava

3.89.15

yadarthaṃ māṃ suraśreṣṭha idaṃ vacanam abravīt tac ca te kathayiṣyāmi yudhiṣṭhira nibodha me

3.89.16

bhavān manuṣyalokāya gamiṣyati na saṃśayaḥ brūyād yudhiṣṭhiraṃ tatra vacanān me dvijottama

3.89.17

āgamiṣyati te bhrātā kṛtāstraḥ kṣipram arjunaḥ surakāryaṃ mahat kṛtvā yad āśakyaṃ divaukasaiḥ

3.89.18

tapasā tu tvam ātmānaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha yojaya tapaso hi paraṃ nāsti tapasā vindate mahat

3.89.19

ahaṃ ca karṇaṃ jānāmi yathāvad bharatarṣabha na sa pārthasya saṃgrāme kalām arhati ṣoḍaśīm

3.89.20

yac cāpi te bhayaṃ tasmān manasistham ariṃdama tac cāpy apahariṣyāmi savyasācāv ihāgate

3.89.21

yac ca te mānasaṃ vīra tīrthayātrām imāṃ prati tac ca te lomaśaḥ sarvaṃ kathayiṣyaty asaṃśayam

3.89.22

yac ca kiṃ cit tapoyuktaṃ phalaṃ tīrtheṣu bhārata maharṣir eṣa yad brūyāt tac chraddheyam ananyathā

3.90.1

lomaśa uvāca dhanaṃjayena cāpy uktaṃ yat tac chṛṇu yudhiṣṭhira yudhiṣṭhiraṃ bhrātaraṃ me yojayer dharmyayā śriyā

3.90.2

tvaṃ hi dharmān parān vettha tapāṃsi ca tapodhana śrīmatāṃ cāpi jānāsi rājñāṃ dharmaṃ sanātanam

3.90.3

sa bhavān yat paraṃ veda pāvanaṃ puruṣān prati tena saṃyojayethās tvaṃ tīrthapuṇyena pāṇḍavam

3.90.4

yathā tīrthāni gaccheta gāś ca dadyāt sa pārthivaḥ tathā sarvātmanā kāryam iti māṃ vijayo 'bravīt

3.90.5

bhavatā cānugupto 'sau caret tīrthāni sarvaśaḥ rakṣobhyo rakṣitavyaś ca durgeṣu viṣameṣu ca

3.90.6

dadhīca iva devendraṃ yathā cāpy aṅgirā ravim tathā rakṣasva kaunteyaṃ rākṣasebhyo dvijottama

3.90.7

yātudhānā hi bahavo rākṣasāḥ parvatopamāḥ tvayābhiguptān kaunteyān nātivarteyur antikāt

3.90.8

so 'ham indrasya vacanān niyogād arjunasya ca rakṣamāṇo bhayebhyas tvāṃ cariṣyāmi tvayā saha

3.90.9

dvis tīrthāni mayā pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāni kurunandana idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ drakṣyāmi tāny eva bhavatā saha

3.90.10

iyaṃ rājarṣibhir yātā puṇyakṛdbhir yudhiṣṭhira manvādibhir mahārāja tīrthayātrā bhayāpahā

3.90.11

nānṛjur nākṛtātmā ca nāvaidyo na ca pāpakṛt snāti tīrtheṣu kauravya na ca vakramatir naraḥ

3.90.12

tvaṃ tu dharmamatir nityaṃ dharmajñaḥ satyasaṃgaraḥ vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyo bhūya eva bhaviṣyasi

3.90.13

yathā bhagīratho rājā rājānaś ca gayādayaḥ yathā yayātiḥ kaunteya tathā tvam api pāṇḍava

3.90.14

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca na harṣāt saṃprapaśyāmi vākyasyāsyottaraṃ kva cit smared dhi devarājo yaṃ kiṃ nāmābhyadhikaṃ tataḥ

3.90.15

bhavatā saṃgamo yasya bhrātā yasya dhanaṃjayaḥ vāsavaḥ smarate yasya ko nāmābhyadhikas tataḥ

3.90.16

yac ca māṃ bhagavān āha tīrthānāṃ darśanaṃ prati dhaumyasya vacanād eṣā buddhiḥ pūrvaṃ kṛtaiva me

3.90.17

tad yadā manyase brahman gamanaṃ tīrthadarśane tadaiva gantāsmi dṛḍham eṣa me niścayaḥ paraḥ

3.90.18

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca gamane kṛtabuddhiṃ taṃ pāṇḍavaṃ lomaśo 'bravīt laghur bhava mahārāja laghuḥ svairaṃ gamiṣyasi

3.90.19

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bikṣābhujo nivartantāṃ brāhmaṇā yatayaś ca ye ye cāpy anugatāḥ paurā rājabhaktipuraskṛtāḥ

3.90.20

dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ mahārājam abhigacchantu caiva te sa dāsyati yathākālam ucitā yasya yā bhṛtiḥ

3.90.21

sa ced yathocitāṃ vṛttiṃ na dadyān manujeśvaraḥ asmatpriyahitārthāya pāñcālyo vaḥ pradāsyati

3.90.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato bhūyiṣṭhaśaḥ paurā gurubhārasamāhitāḥ viprāś ca yatayo yuktā jagmur nāgapuraṃ prati

3.90.23

tān sarvān dharmarājasya premṇā rājāmbikāsutaḥ pratijagrāha vidhivad dhanaiś ca samatarpayat

3.90.24

tataḥ kuntīsuto rājā laghubhir brāhmaṇaiḥ saha lomaśena ca suprītas trirātraṃ kāmyake 'vasat

3.91.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ prayāntaṃ kaunteyaṃ brāhmaṇā vanavāsinaḥ abhigamya tadā rājann idaṃ vacanam abruvan

3.91.2

rājaṃs tīrthāni gantāsi puṇyāni bhrātṛbhiḥ saha devarṣiṇā ca sahito lomaśena mahātmanā

3.91.3

asmān api mahārāja netum arhasi pāṇḍava asmābhir hi na śakyāni tvad ṛte tāni kaurava

3.91.4

śvāpadair upasṛṣṭāni durgāṇi viṣamāṇi ca agamyāni narair alpais tīrthāni manujeśvara

3.91.5

bhavanto bhrātaraḥ śūrā dhanurdharavarāḥ sadā bhavadbhiḥ pālitāḥ śūrair gacchema vayam apy uta

3.91.6

bhavatprasādād dhi vayaṃ prāpnuyāma phalaṃ śubham tīrthānāṃ pṛthivīpāla vratānāṃ ca viśāṃ pate

3.91.7

tava vīryaparitrātāḥ śuddhās tīrthapariplutāḥ bhavema dhūtapāpmānas tīrthasaṃdarśanān nṛpa

3.91.8

bhavān api narendrasya kārtavīryasya bhārata aṣṭakasya ca rājarṣer lomapādasya caiva ha

3.91.9

bharatasya ca vīrasya sārvabhaumasya pārthiva dhruvaṃ prāpsyasi duṣprāpāṃl lokāṃs tīrthapariplutaḥ

3.91.10

prabhāsādīni tīrthāni mahendrādīṃś ca parvatān gaṅgādyāḥ saritaś caiva plakṣādīṃś ca vanaspatīn tvayā saha mahīpāla draṣṭum icchāmahe vayam

3.91.11

yadi te brāhmaṇeṣv asti kā cit prītir janādhipa kuru kṣipraṃ vaco 'smākaṃ tataḥ śreyo 'bhipatsyase

3.91.12

tīrthāni hi mahābāho tapovighnakaraiḥ sadā anukīrṇāni rakṣobhis tebhyo nas trātum arhasi

3.91.13

tīrthāny uktāni dhaumyena nāradena ca dhīmatā yāny uvāca ca devarṣir lomaśaḥ sumahātapāḥ

3.91.14

vidhivat tāni sarvāṇi paryaṭasva narādhipa dhūtapāpmā sahāsmābhis tīrthābhigamanāt pūtā darśanāc ca mahātmanām lomaśena ca pālitaḥ

3.91.15

sa tathā pūjyamānas tair harṣād aśrupariplutaḥ bhīmasenādibhir vīrair bhrātṛbhiḥ parivāritaḥ bāḍham ity abravīt sarvāṃs tān ṛṣīn pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ

3.91.16

lomaśaṃ samanujñāpya dhaumyaṃ caiva purohitam tataḥ sa pāṇḍavaśreṣṭho bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito vaśī draupadyā cānavadyāṅgyā gamanāya mano dadhe

3.91.17

atha vyāso mahābhāgas tathā nāradaparvatau kāmyake pāṇḍavaṃ draṣṭuṃ samājagmur manīṣiṇaḥ

3.91.18

teṣāṃ yudhiṣṭhiro rājā pūjāṃ cakre yathāvidhi satkṛtās te mahābhāgā yudhiṣṭhiram athābruvan

3.91.19

yudhiṣṭhira yamau bhīma manasā kurutārjavam manasā kṛtaśaucā vai śuddhās tīrthāni gacchata

3.91.20

śarīraniyamaṃ hy āhur brāhmaṇā mānuṣaṃ vratam manoviśuddhāṃ buddhiṃ ca daivam āhur vrataṃ dvijāḥ

3.91.21

mano hy aduṣṭaṃ śūrāṇāṃ paryāptaṃ vai narādhipa maitrīṃ buddhiṃ samāsthāya śuddhās tīrthāni gacchata

3.91.22

te yūyaṃ mānasaiḥ śuddhāḥ śarīraniyamavrataiḥ daivaṃ vrataṃ samāsthāya yathoktaṃ phalam āpsyatha

3.91.23

te tatheti pratijñāya kṛṣṇayā saha pāṇḍavāḥ kṛtasvastyayanāḥ sarve munibhir divyamānuṣaiḥ

3.91.24

lomaśasyopasaṃgṛhya pādau dvaipāyanasya ca nāradasya ca rājendra devarṣeḥ parvatasya ca

3.91.25

dhaumyena sahitā vīrās tathānyair vanavāsibhiḥ mārgaśīrṣyām atītāyāṃ puṣyeṇa prayayus tataḥ

3.91.26

kaṭhināni samādāya cīrājinajaṭādharāḥ abhedyaiḥ kavacair yuktās tīrthāny anvacaraṃs tadā

3.91.27

indrasenādibhir bhṛtyaiḥ rathaiḥ paricaturdaśaiḥ mahānasavyāpṛtaiś ca tathānyaiḥ paricārakaiḥ

3.91.28

sāyudhā baddhaniṣṭriṃśās tūṇavantaḥ samārgaṇāḥ prāṅmukhāḥ prayayur vīrāḥ pāṇḍavā janamejaya

3.92.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca na vai nirguṇam ātmānaṃ manye devarṣisattama tathāsmi duḥkhasaṃtapto yathā nānyo mahīpatiḥ

3.92.2

parāṃś ca nirguṇān manye na ca dharmaratān api te ca lomaśa loke 'sminn ṛdhyante kena ketunā

3.92.3

lomaśa uvāca nātra duḥkhaṃ tvayā rājan kāryaṃ pārtha kathaṃ cana yad adharmeṇa vardherann adharmarucayo janāḥ

3.92.4

vardhaty adharmeṇa naras tato bhadrāṇi paśyati tataḥ sapatnāñ jayati samūlas tu vinaśyati

3.92.5

mayā hi dṛṣṭā daiteyā dānavāś ca mahīpate vardhamānā hy adharmeṇa kṣayaṃ copagatāḥ punaḥ

3.92.6

purā devayuge caiva dṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ mayā vibho arocayan surā dharmaṃ dharmaṃ tatyajire 'surāḥ

3.92.7

tīrthāni devā viviśur nāviśan bhāratāsurāḥ tān adharmakṛto darpaḥ pūrvam eva samāviśat

3.92.8

darpān mānaḥ samabhavan mānāt krodho vyajāyata krodhād ahrīs tato 'lajjā vṛttaṃ teṣāṃ tato 'naśat

3.92.9

tān alajjān gatahrīkān hīnavṛttān vṛthāvratān kṣamā lakṣmīś ca dharmaś ca nacirāt prajahus tataḥ lakṣmīs tu devān agamad alakṣmīr asurān nṛpa

3.92.10

tān alakṣmīsamāviṣṭān darpopahatacetasaḥ daiteyān dānavāṃś caiva kalir apy āviśat tataḥ

3.92.11

tān alakṣmīsamāviṣṭān dānavān kalinā tathā darpābhibhūtān kaunteya kriyāhīnān acetasaḥ

3.92.12

mānābhibhūtān acirād vināśaḥ pratyapadyata niryaśasyās tato daityāḥ kṛtsnaśo vilayaṃ gatāḥ

3.92.13

devās tu sāgarāṃś caiva saritaś ca sarāṃsi ca abhyagacchan dharmaśīlāḥ puṇyāny āyatanāni ca

3.92.14

tapobhiḥ kratubhir dānair āśīrvādaiś ca pāṇḍava prajahuḥ sarvapāpāni śreyaś ca pratipedire

3.92.15

evaṃ hi dānavantaś ca kriyāvantaś ca sarvaśaḥ tīrthāny agacchan vibudhās tenāpur bhūtim uttamām

3.92.16

tathā tvam api rājendra snātvā tīrtheṣu sānujaḥ punar vetsyasi tāṃ lakṣmīm eṣa panthāḥ sanātanaḥ

3.92.17

yathaiva hi nṛgo rājā śibir auśīnaro yathā bhagīratho vasumanā gayaḥ pūruḥ purūravāḥ

3.92.18

caramāṇās tapo nityaṃ sparśanād ambhasaś ca te tīrthābhigamanāt pūtā darśanāc ca mahātmanām

3.92.19

alabhanta yaśaḥ puṇyaṃ dhanāni ca viśāṃ pate tathā tvam api rājendra labdhāsi vipulāṃ śriyam

3.92.20

yathā cekṣvākur acarat saputrajanabāndhavaḥ mucukundo 'tha māndhātā maruttaś ca mahīpatiḥ

3.92.21

kīrtiṃ puṇyām avindanta yathā devās tapobalāt devarṣayaś ca kārtsnyena tathā tvam api vetsyase

3.92.22

dhārtarāṣṭrās tu darpeṇa mohena ca vaśīkṛtāḥ nacirād vinaśiṣyanti daityā iva na saṃśayaḥ

3.93.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te tathā sahitā vīrā vasantas tatra tatra ha krameṇa pṛthivīpāla naimiṣāraṇyam āgatāḥ

3.93.2

tatas tīrtheṣu puṇyeṣu gomatyāḥ pāṇḍavā nṛpa kṛtābhiṣekāḥ pradadur gāś ca vittaṃ ca bhārata

3.93.3

tatra devān pitṝn viprāṃs tarpayitvā punaḥ punaḥ kanyātīrthe 'śvatīrthe ca gavāṃ tīrthe ca kauravāḥ

3.93.4

vālakoṭyāṃ vṛṣaprasthe girāv uṣya ca pāṇḍavāḥ bāhudāyāṃ mahīpāla cakruḥ sarve 'bhiṣecanam

3.93.5

prayāge devayajane devānāṃ pṛthivīpate ūṣur āplutya gātrāṇi tapaś cātasthur uttamam

3.93.6

gaṅgāyamunayoś caiva saṃgame satyasaṃgarāḥ vipāpmāno mahātmāno viprebhyaḥ pradadur vasu

3.93.7

tapasvijanajuṣṭāṃ ca tato vedīṃ prajāpateḥ jagmuḥ pāṇḍusutā rājan brāhmaṇaiḥ saha bhārata

3.93.8

tatra te nyavasan vīrās tapaś cātasthur uttamam saṃtarpayantaḥ satataṃ vanyena haviṣā dvijān

3.93.9

tato mahīdharaṃ jagmur dharmajñenābhisatkṛtam rājarṣiṇā puṇyakṛtā gayenānupamadyute

3.93.10

saro gayaśiro yatra puṇyā caiva mahānadī ṛṣijuṣṭaṃ supuṇyaṃ tat tīrthaṃ brahmasarottamam

3.93.11

agastyo bhagavān yatra gato vaivasvataṃ prati uvāsa ca svayaṃ yatra dharmo rājan sanātanaḥ

3.93.12

sarvāsāṃ saritāṃ caiva samudbhedo viśāṃ pate yatra saṃnihito nityaṃ mahādevaḥ pinākadhṛk

3.93.13

tatra te pāṇḍavā vīrāś cāturmāsyais tadejire ṛṣiyajñena mahatā yatrākṣayavaṭo mahān

3.93.14

brāhmaṇās tatra śataśaḥ samājagmus tapodhanāḥ cāturmāsyenāyajanta ārṣeṇa vidhinā tadā

3.93.15

tatra vidyātaponityā brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ kathāḥ pracakrire puṇyāḥ sadasisthā mahātmanām

3.93.16

tatra vidyāvratasnātaḥ kaumāraṃ vratam āsthitaḥ śamaṭho 'kathayad rājann āmūrtarayasaṃ gayam

3.93.17

amūrtarayasaḥ putro gayo rājarṣisattamaḥ puṇyāni yasya karmāṇi tāni me śṛṇu bhārata

3.93.18

yasya yajño babhūveha bahvanno bahudakṣiṇaḥ yatrānnaparvatā rājañ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

3.93.19

ghṛtakulyāś ca dadhnaś ca nadyo bahuśatās tathā vyañjanānāṃ pravāhāś ca mahārhāṇāṃ sahasraśaḥ

3.93.20

ahany ahani cāpy etad yācatāṃ saṃpradīyate anyat tu brāhmaṇā rājan bhuñjate 'nnaṃ susaṃskṛtam

3.93.21

tatra vai dakṣiṇākāle brahmaghoṣo divaṃ gataḥ na sma prajñāyate kiṃ cid brahmaśabdena bhārata

3.93.22

puṇyena caratā rājan bhūr diśaḥ khaṃ nabhas tathā āpūrṇam āsīc chabdena tad apy āsīn mahādbhutam

3.93.23

tatra sma gāthā gāyanti manuṣyā bharatarṣabha annapānaiḥ śubhais tṛptā deśe deśe suvarcasaḥ

3.93.24

gayasya yajñe ke tv adya prāṇino bhoktum īpsavaḥ yatra bhojanaśiṣṭasya parvatāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ

3.93.25

na sma pūrve janāś cakrur na kariṣyanti cāpare gayo yad akarod yajñe rājarṣir amitadyutiḥ

3.93.26

kathaṃ nu devā haviṣā gayena paritarpitāḥ punaḥ śakṣyanty upādātum anyair dattāni kāni cit

3.93.27

evaṃvidhāḥ subahavas tasya yajñe mahātmanaḥ babhūvur asya sarasaḥ samīpe kurunandana

3.94.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ saṃprasthito rājā kaunteyo bhūridakṣiṇaḥ agastyāśramam āsādya durjayāyām uvāsa ha

3.94.2

tatra vai lomaśaṃ rājā papraccha vadatāṃ varaḥ agastyeneha vātāpiḥ kimartham upaśāmitaḥ

3.94.3

āsīd vā kiṃprabhāvaś ca sa daityo mānavāntakaḥ kimarthaṃ codgato manyur agastyasya mahātmanaḥ

3.94.4

lomaśa uvāca ilvalo nāma daiteya āsīt kauravanandana maṇimatyāṃ puri purā vātāpis tasya cānujaḥ

3.94.5

sa brāhmaṇaṃ tapoyuktam uvāca ditinandanaḥ putraṃ me bhagavān ekam indratulyaṃ prayacchatu

3.94.6

tasmai sa brāhmaṇo nādāt putraṃ vāsavasaṃmitam cukrodha so 'suras tasya brāhmaṇasya tato bhṛśam

3.94.7

samāhvayati yaṃ vācā gataṃ vaivasvatakṣayam sa punar deham āsthāya jīvan sma pratidṛśyate

3.94.8

tato vātāpim asuraṃ chāgaṃ kṛtvā susaṃskṛtam taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ bhojayitvā punar eva samāhvayat

3.94.9

tasya pārśvaṃ vinirbhidya brāhmaṇasya mahāsuraḥ vātāpiḥ prahasan rājan niścakrāma viśāṃ pate

3.94.10

evaṃ sa brāhmaṇān rājan bhojayitvā punaḥ punaḥ hiṃsayām āsa daiteya ilvalo duṣṭacetanaḥ

3.94.11

agastyaś cāpi bhagavān etasmin kāla eva tu pitṝn dadarśa garte vai lambamānān adhomukhān

3.94.12

so 'pṛcchal lambamānāṃs tān bhavanta iha kiṃparāḥ saṃtānahetor iti te tam ūcur brahmavādinaḥ

3.94.13

te tasmai kathayām āsur vayaṃ te pitaraḥ svakāḥ gartam etam anuprāptā lambāmaḥ prasavārthinaḥ

3.94.14

yadi no janayethās tvam agastyāpatyam uttamam syān no 'smān nirayān mokṣas tvaṃ ca putrāpnuyā gatim

3.94.15

sa tān uvāca tejasvī satyadharmaparāyaṇaḥ kariṣye pitaraḥ kāmaṃ vyetu vo mānaso jvaraḥ

3.94.16

tataḥ prasavasaṃtānaṃ cintayan bhagavān ṛṣiḥ ātmanaḥ prasavasyārthe nāpaśyat sadṛśīṃ striyam

3.94.17

sa tasya tasya sattvasya tat tad aṅgam anuttamam saṃbhṛtya tatsamair aṅgair nirmame striyam uttamām

3.94.18

sa tāṃ vidarbharājāya putrakāmāya tāmyate nirmitām ātmano 'rthāya muniḥ prādān mahātapāḥ

3.94.19

sā tatra jajñe subhagā vidyutsaudāminī yathā vibhrājamānā vapusā vyavardhata śubhānanā

3.94.20

jātamātrāṃ ca tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vaidarbhaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ praharṣeṇa dvijātibhyo nyavedayata bhārata

3.94.21

abhyanandanta tāṃ sarve brāhmaṇā vasudhādhipa lopāmudreti tasyāś ca cakrire nāma te dvijāḥ

3.94.22

vavṛdhe sā mahārāja bibhratī rūpam uttamam apsv ivotpalinī śīghram agner iva śikhā śubhā

3.94.23

tāṃ yauvanasthāṃ rājendra śataṃ kanyāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ dāśīśataṃ ca kalyāṇīm upatasthur vaśānugāḥ

3.94.24

sā sma dāsīśatavṛtā madhye kanyāśatasya ca āste tejasvinī kanyā rohiṇīva divi prabho

3.94.25

yauvanasthām api ca tāṃ śīlācārasamanvitām na vavre puruṣaḥ kaś cid bhayāt tasya mahātmanaḥ

3.94.26

sā tu satyavatī kanyā rūpeṇāpsaraso 'py ati toṣayām āsa pitaraṃ śīlena svajanaṃ tathā

3.94.27

vaidarbhīṃ tu tathāyuktāṃ yuvatīṃ prekṣya vai pitā manasā cintayām āsa kasmai dadyāṃ sutām iti

3.95.1

lomaśa uvāca yadā tv amanyatāgastyo gārhasthye tāṃ kṣamām iti tadābhigamya provāca vaidarbhaṃ pṛthivīpatim

3.95.2

rājan niveśe buddhir me vartate putrakāraṇāt varaye tvāṃ mahīpāla lopāmudrāṃ prayaccha me

3.95.3

evam uktaḥ sa muninā mahīpālo vicetanaḥ pratyākhyānāya cāśaktaḥ pradātum api naicchata

3.95.4

tataḥ sa bhāryām abhyetya provāca pṛthivīpatiḥ maharṣir vīryavān eṣa kruddhaḥ śāpāgninā dahet

3.95.5

taṃ tathā duḥkhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā sabhāryaṃ pṛthivīpatim lopāmudrābhigamyedaṃ kāle vacanam abravīt

3.95.6

na matkṛte mahīpāla pīḍām abhyetum arhasi prayaccha mām agastyāya trāhy ātmānaṃ mayā pitaḥ

3.95.7

duhitur vacanād rājā so 'gastyāya mahātmane lopāmudrāṃ tataḥ prādād vidhipūrvaṃ viśāṃ pate

3.95.8

prāpya bhāryām agastyas tu lopāmudrām abhāṣata mahārhāṇy utsṛjaitāni vāsāṃsy ābharaṇāni ca

3.95.9

tataḥ sā darśanīyāni mahārhāṇi tanūni ca samutsasarja rambhorūr vasanāny āyatekṣaṇā

3.95.10

tataś cīrāṇi jagrāha valkalāny ajināni ca samānavratacaryā ca babhūvāyatalocanā

3.95.11

gaṅgādvāram athāgamya bhagavān ṛṣisattamaḥ ugram ātiṣṭhata tapaḥ saha patnyānukūlayā

3.95.12

sā prītyā bahumānāc ca patiṃ paryacarat tadā agastyaś ca parāṃ prītiṃ bhāryāyām akarot prabhuḥ

3.95.13

tato bahutithe kāle lopāmudrāṃ viśāṃ pate tapasā dyotitāṃ snātāṃ dadarśa bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

3.95.14

sa tasyāḥ paricāreṇa śaucena ca damena ca śriyā rūpeṇa ca prīto maithunāyājuhāva tām

3.95.15

tataḥ sā prāñjalir bhūtvā lajjamāneva bhāminī tadā sapraṇayaṃ vākyaṃ bhagavantam athābravīt

3.95.16

asaṃśayaṃ prajāhetor bhāryāṃ patir avindata yā tu tvayi mama prītis tām ṛṣe kartum arhasi

3.95.17

yathā pitur gṛhe vipra prāsāde śayanaṃ mama tathāvidhe tvaṃ śayane mām upaitum ihārhasi

3.95.18

icchāmi tvāṃ sragviṇaṃ ca bhūṣaṇaiś ca vibhūṣitam upasartuṃ yathākāmaṃ divyābharaṇabhūṣitā

3.95.19

agastya uvāca na vai dhanāni vidyante lopāmudre tathā mama yathāvidhāni kalyāṇi pitus tava sumadhyame

3.95.20

lopāmudrovāca īśo 'si tapasā sarvaṃ samāhartum iheśvara kṣaṇena jīvaloke yad vasu kiṃ cana vidyate

3.95.21

agastya uvāca evam etad yathāttha tvaṃ tapovyayakaraṃ tu me yathā tu me na naśyeta tapas tan māṃ pracodaya

3.95.22

lopāmudrovāca alpāvaśiṣṭaḥ kālo 'yam ṛtau mama tapodhana na cānyathāham icchāmi tvām upaituṃ kathaṃ cana

3.95.23

na cāpi dharmam icchāmi viloptuṃ te tapodhana etat tu me yathākāmaṃ saṃpādayitum arhasi

3.95.24

agastya uvāca yady eṣa kāmaḥ subhage tava buddhyā viniścitaḥ hanta gacchāmy ahaṃ bhadre cara kāmam iha sthitā

3.96.1

lomaśa uvāca tato jagāma kauravya so 'gastyo bhikṣituṃ vasu śrutarvāṇaṃ mahīpālaṃ yaṃ vedābhyadhikaṃ nṛpaiḥ

3.96.2

sa viditvā tu nṛpatiḥ kumbhayonim upāgamat viṣayānte sahāmātyaḥ pratyagṛhṇāt susatkṛtam

3.96.3

tasmai cārghyaṃ yathānyāyam ānīya pṛthivīpatiḥ prāñjaliḥ prayato bhūtvā papracchāgamane 'rthitām

3.96.4

agastya uvāca vittārthinam anuprāptaṃ viddhi māṃ pṛthivīpate yathāśakty avihiṃsyānyān saṃvibhāgaṃ prayaccha me

3.96.5

lomaśa uvāca tata āyavyayau pūrṇau tasmai rājā nyavedayat ato vidvann upādatsva yad atra vasu manyase

3.96.6

tata āyavyayau dṛṣṭvā samau samamatir dvijaḥ sarvathā prāṇināṃ pīḍām upādānād amanyata

3.96.7

sa śrutarvāṇam ādāya vadhryaśvam agamat tataḥ sa ca tau viṣayasyānte pratyagṛhṇād yathāvidhi

3.96.8

tayor arghyaṃ ca pādyaṃ ca vadhryaśvaḥ pratyavedayat anujñāpya ca papraccha prayojanam upakrame

3.96.9

agastya uvāca vittakāmāv iha prāptau viddhy āvāṃ pṛthivīpate yathāśakty avihiṃsyānyān saṃvibhāgaṃ prayaccha nau

3.96.10

lomaśa uvāca tata āyavyayau pūrṇau tābhyāṃ rājā nyavedayat tato jñātvā samādattāṃ yad atra vyatiricyate

3.96.11

tata āyavyayau dṛṣṭvā samau samamatir dvijaḥ sarvathā prāṇināṃ pīḍām upādānād amanyata

3.96.12

paurukutsaṃ tato jagmus trasadasyuṃ mahādhanam agastyaś ca śrutarvā ca vadhryaśvaś ca mahīpatiḥ

3.96.13

trasadasyuś ca tān sarvān pratyagṛhṇād yathāvidhi abhigamya mahārāja viṣayānte savāhanaḥ

3.96.14

arcayitvā yathānyāyam ikṣvākū rājasattamaḥ samāśvastāṃs tato 'pṛcchat prayojanam upakrame

3.96.15

agastya uvāca vittakāmān iha prāptān viddhi naḥ pṛthivīpate yathāśakty avihiṃsyānyān saṃvibhāgaṃ prayaccha naḥ

3.96.16

lomaśa uvāca tata āyavyayau pūrṇau teṣāṃ rājā nyavedayat ato jñātvā samādaddhvaṃ yad atra vyatiricyate

3.96.17

tata āyavyayau dṛṣṭvā samau samamatir dvijaḥ sarvathā prāṇināṃ pīḍām upādānād amanyata

3.96.18

tataḥ sarve sametyātha te nṛpās taṃ mahāmunim idam ūcur mahārāja samavekṣya parasparam

3.96.19

ayaṃ vai dānavo brahmann ilvalo vasumān bhuvi tam abhikramya sarve 'dya vayaṃ yācāmahe vasu

3.96.20

teṣāṃ tadāsīd rucitam ilvalasyopabhikṣaṇam tatas te sahitā rājann ilvalaṃ samupādravan

3.97.1

lomaśa uvāca ilvalas tān viditvā tu maharṣisahitān nṛpān upasthitān sahāmātyo viṣayānte 'bhyapūjayat

3.97.2

teṣāṃ tato 'suraśreṣṭha ātithyam akarot tadā sa saṃskṛtena kauravya bhrātrā vātāpinā kila

3.97.3

tato rājarṣayaḥ sarve viṣaṇṇā gatacetasaḥ vātāpiṃ saṃskṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā meṣabhūtaṃ mahāsuram

3.97.4

athābravīd agastyas tān rājarṣīn ṛṣisattamaḥ viṣādo vo na kartavyo ahaṃ bhokṣye mahāsuram

3.97.5

dhuryāsanam athāsādya niṣasāda mahāmuniḥ taṃ paryaveṣad daityendra ilvalaḥ prahasann iva

3.97.6

agastya eva kṛtsnaṃ tu vātāpiṃ bubhuje tataḥ bhuktavaty asuro ''hvānam akarot tasya ilvalaḥ

3.97.7

tato vāyuḥ prādurabhūd agastyasya mahātmanaḥ ilvalaś ca viṣaṇṇo 'bhūd dṛṣṭvā jīrṇaṃ mahāsuram

3.97.8

prāñjaliś ca sahāmātyair idaṃ vacanam abravīt kimartham upayātāḥ stha brūta kiṃ karavāṇi vaḥ

3.97.9

pratyuvāca tato 'gastyaḥ prahasann ilvalaṃ tadā īśaṃ hy asura vidmas tvāṃ vayaṃ sarve dhaneśvaram

3.97.10

ime ca nātidhanino dhanārthaś ca mahān mama yathāśakty avihiṃsyānyān saṃvibhāgaṃ prayaccha naḥ

3.97.11

tato 'bhivādya tam ṛṣim ilvalo vākyam abravīt ditsitaṃ yadi vetsi tvaṃ tato dāsyāmi te vasu

3.97.12

agastya uvāca gavāṃ daśa sahasrāṇi rājñām ekaikaśo 'sura tāvad eva suvarṇasya ditsitaṃ te mahāsura

3.97.13

mahyaṃ tato vai dviguṇaṃ rathaś caiva hiraṇmayaḥ manojavau vājinau ca ditsitaṃ te mahāsura jijñāsyatāṃ rathaḥ sadyo vyaktam eṣa hiraṇmayaḥ

3.97.14

lomaśa uvāca jijñāsyamānaḥ sa rathaḥ kaunteyāsīd dhiraṇmayaḥ tataḥ pravyathito daityo dadāv abhyadhikaṃ vasu

3.97.15

vivājaś ca suvājaś ca tasmin yuktau rathe hayau ūhatus tau vasūny āśu tāny agastyāśramaṃ prati sarvān rājñaḥ sahāgastyān nimeṣād iva bhārata

3.97.16

agastyenābhyanujñātā jagmū rājarṣayas tadā kṛtavāṃś ca muniḥ sarvaṃ lopāmudrācikīrṣitam

3.97.17

lopāmudrovāca kṛtavān asi tat sarvaṃ bhagavan mama kāṅkṣitam utpādaya sakṛn mahyam apatyaṃ vīryavattaram

3.97.18

agastya uvāca tuṣṭo 'ham asmi kalyāṇi tava vṛttena śobhane vicāraṇām apatye tu tava vakṣyāmi tāṃ śṛṇu

3.97.19

sahasraṃ te 'stu putrāṇāṃ śataṃ vā daśasaṃmitam daśa vā śatatulyāḥ syur eko vāpi sahasravat

3.97.20

lopāmudrovāca sahasrasaṃmitaḥ putra eko me 'stu tapodhana eko hi bahubhiḥ śreyān vidvān sādhur asādhubhiḥ

3.97.21

lomaśa uvāca sa tatheti pratijñāya tayā samabhavan muniḥ samaye samaśīlinyā śraddhāvāñ śraddadhānayā

3.97.22

tata ādhāya garbhaṃ tam agamad vanam eva saḥ tasmin vanagate garbho vavṛdhe sapta śāradān

3.97.23

saptame 'bde gate cāpi prācyavat sa mahākaviḥ jvalann iva prabhāvena dṛḍhasyur nāma bhārata sāṅgopaniṣadān vedāñ japann eva mahāyaśāḥ

3.97.24

tasya putro 'bhavad ṛṣeḥ sa tejasvī mahān ṛṣiḥ sa bāla eva tejasvī pitus tasya niveśane idhmānāṃ bhāram ājahre idhmavāhas tato 'bhavat

3.97.25

tathāyuktaṃ ca taṃ dṛṣṭvā mumude sa munis tadā lebhire pitaraś cāsya lokān rājan yathepsitān

3.97.26

agastyasyāśramaḥ khyātaḥ sarvartukusumānvitaḥ prāhrādir evaṃ vātāpir agastyena vināśitaḥ

3.97.27

tasyāyam āśramo rājan ramaṇīyo guṇair yutaḥ eṣā bhāgīrathī puṇyā yatheṣṭam avagāhyatām

3.98.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bhūya evāham icchāmi maharṣes tasya dhīmataḥ karmaṇāṃ vistaraṃ śrotum agastyasya dvijottama

3.98.2

lomaśa uvāca śṛṇu rājan kathāṃ divyām adbhutām atimānuṣīm agastyasya mahārāja prabhāvam amitātmanaḥ

3.98.3

āsan kṛtayuge ghorā dānavā yuddhadurmadāḥ kāleyā iti vikhyātā gaṇāḥ paramadāruṇāḥ

3.98.4

te tu vṛtraṃ samāśritya nānāpraharaṇodyatāḥ samantāt paryadhāvanta mahendrapramukhān surān

3.98.5

tato vṛtravadhe yatnam akurvaṃs tridaśāḥ purā puraṃdaraṃ puraskṛtya brahmāṇam upatasthire

3.98.6

kṛtāñjalīṃs tu tān sarvān parameṣṭhī uvāca ha viditaṃ me surāḥ sarvaṃ yad vaḥ kāryaṃ cikīrṣitam

3.98.7

tam upāyaṃ pravakṣyāmi yathā vṛtraṃ vadhiṣyatha dadhīca iti vikhyāto mahān ṛṣir udāradhīḥ

3.98.8

taṃ gatvā sahitāḥ sarve varaṃ vai saṃprayācata sa vo dāsyati dharmātmā suprītenāntarātmanā

3.98.9

sa vācyaḥ sahitaiḥ sarvair bhavadbhir jayakāṅkṣibhiḥ svāny asthīni prayaccheti trailokyasya hitāya vai sa śarīraṃ samutsṛjya svāny asthīni pradāsyati

3.98.10

tasyāsthibhir mahāghoraṃ vajraṃ saṃbhriyatāṃ dṛḍham mahac chatruhaṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ṣaḍaśraṃ bhīmanisvanam

3.98.11

tena vajreṇa vai vṛtraṃ vadhiṣyati śatakratuḥ etad vaḥ sarvam ākhyātaṃ tasmāc chīghraṃ vidhīyatām

3.98.12

evam uktās tato devā anujñāpya pitāmaham nārāyaṇaṃ puraskṛtya dadhīcasyāśramaṃ yayuḥ

3.98.13

sarasvatyāḥ pare pāre nānādrumalatāvṛtam ṣaṭpadodgītaninadair vighuṣṭaṃ sāmagair iva puṃskokilaravonmiśraṃ jīvaṃjīvakanāditam

3.98.14

mahiṣaiś ca varāhaiś ca sṛmaraiś camarair api tatra tatrānucaritaṃ śārdūlabhayavarjitaiḥ

3.98.15

kareṇubhir vāraṇaiś ca prabhinnakaraṭāmukhaiḥ saro 'vagāḍhaiḥ krīḍadbhiḥ samantād anunāditam

3.98.16

siṃhavyāghrair mahānādān nadadbhir anunāditam aparaiś cāpi saṃlīnair guhākandaravāsibhiḥ

3.98.17

teṣu teṣv avakāśeṣu śobhitaṃ sumanoramam triviṣṭapasamaprakhyaṃ dadhīcāśramam āgaman

3.98.18

tatrāpaśyan dadhīcaṃ te divākarasamadyutim jājvalyamānaṃ vapuṣā yathā lakṣmyā pitāmaham

3.98.19

tasya pādau surā rājann abhivādya praṇamya ca ayācanta varaṃ sarve yathoktaṃ parameṣṭhinā

3.98.20

tato dadhīcaḥ paramapratītaḥ; surottamāṃs tān idam abhyuvāca karomi yad vo hitam adya devāḥ; svaṃ cāpi dehaṃ tv aham utsṛjāmi

3.98.21

sa evam uktvā dvipadāṃ variṣṭhaḥ; prāṇān vaśī svān sahasotsasarja tataḥ surās te jagṛhuḥ parāsor; asthīni tasyātha yathopadeśam

3.98.22

prahṛṣṭarūpāś ca jayāya devās; tvaṣṭāram āgamya tam artham ūcuḥ tvaṣṭā tu teṣāṃ vacanaṃ niśamya; prahṛṣṭarūpaḥ prayataḥ prayatnāt

3.98.23

cakāra vajraṃ bhṛśam ugrarūpaṃ; kṛtvā ca śakraṃ sa uvāca hṛṣṭaḥ anena vajrapravareṇa deva; bhasmīkuruṣvādya surārim ugram

3.98.24

tato hatāriḥ sagaṇaḥ sukhaṃ vai; praśādhi kṛtsnaṃ tridivaṃ diviṣṭhaḥ tvaṣṭrā tathoktaḥ sa puraṃdaras tu; vajraṃ prahṛṣṭaḥ prayato 'bhyagṛhṇāt

3.99.1

lomaśa uvāca tataḥ sa vajrī balibhir daivatair abhirakṣitaḥ āsasāda tato vṛtraṃ sthitam āvṛtya rodasī

3.99.2

kālakeyair mahākāyaiḥ samantād abhirakṣitam samudyatapraharaṇaiḥ saśṛṅgair iva parvataiḥ

3.99.3

tato yuddhaṃ samabhavad devānāṃ saha dānavaiḥ muhūrtaṃ bharataśreṣṭha lokatrāsakaraṃ mahat

3.99.4

udyatapratipiṣṭānāṃ khaḍgānāṃ vīrabāhubhiḥ āsīt sutumulaḥ śabdaḥ śarīreṣv abhipātyatām

3.99.5

śirobhiḥ prapatadbhiś ca antarikṣān mahītalam tālair iva mahīpāla vṛntād bhraṣṭair adṛśyata

3.99.6

te hemakavacā bhūtvā kāleyāḥ parighāyudhāḥ tridaśān abhyavartanta dāvadagdhā ivādrayaḥ

3.99.7

teṣāṃ vegavatāṃ vegaṃ sahitānāṃ pradhāvatām na śekus tridaśāḥ soḍhuṃ te bhagnāḥ prādravan bhayāt

3.99.8

tān dṛṣṭvā dravato bhītān sahasrākṣaḥ puraṃdaraḥ vṛtre vivardhamāne ca kaśmalaṃ mahad āviśat

3.99.9

taṃ śakraṃ kaśmalāviṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭvā viṣṇuḥ sanātanaḥ svatejo vyadadhāc chakre balam asya vivardhayan

3.99.10

viṣṇunāpyāyitaṃ śakraṃ dṛṣṭvā devagaṇās tataḥ svaṃ svaṃ tejaḥ samādadhyus tathā brahmarṣayo 'malāḥ

3.99.11

sa samāpyāyitaḥ śakro viṣṇunā daivataiḥ saha ṛṣibhiś ca mahābhāgair balavān samapadyata

3.99.12

jñātvā balasthaṃ tridaśādhipaṃ tu; nanāda vṛtro mahato ninādān tasya praṇādena dharā diśaś ca; khaṃ dyaur nagāś cāpi cacāla sarvam

3.99.13

tato mahendraḥ paramābhitaptaḥ; śrutvā ravaṃ ghorarūpaṃ mahāntam bhaye nimagnas tvaritaṃ mumoca; vajraṃ mahat tasya vadhāya rājan

3.99.14

sa śakravajrābhihataḥ papāta; mahāsuraḥ kāñcanamālyadhārī yathā mahāñ śailavaraḥ purastāt; sa mandaro viṣṇukarāt pramuktaḥ

3.99.15

tasmin hate daityavare bhayārtaḥ; śakraḥ pradudrāva saraḥ praveṣṭum vajraṃ na mene svakarāt pramuktaṃ; vṛtraṃ hataṃ cāpi bhayān na mene

3.99.16

sarve ca devā muditāḥ prahṛṣṭā; maharṣayaś cendram abhiṣṭuvantaḥ sarvāṃś ca daityāṃs tvaritāḥ sametya; jaghnuḥ surā vṛtravadhābhitaptān

3.99.17

te vadhyamānās tridaśais tadānīṃ; samudram evāviviśur bhayārtāḥ praviśya caivodadhim aprameyaṃ; jhaṣākulaṃ ratnasamākulaṃ ca

3.99.18

tadā sma mantraṃ sahitāḥ pracakrus; trailokyanāśārtham abhismayantaḥ tatra sma ke cin matiniścayajñās; tāṃs tān upāyān anuvarṇayanti

3.99.19

teṣāṃ tu tatra kramakālayogād; ghorā matiś cintayatāṃ babhūva ye santi vidyātapasopapannās; teṣāṃ vināśaḥ prathamaṃ tu kāryaḥ

3.99.20

lokā hi sarve tapasā dhriyante; tasmāt tvaradhvaṃ tapasaḥ kṣayāya ye santi ke cid dhi vasuṃdharāyāṃ; tapasvino dharmavidaś ca tajjñāḥ teṣāṃ vadhaḥ kriyatāṃ kṣipram eva; teṣu pranaṣṭeṣu jagat pranaṣṭam

3.99.21

evaṃ hi sarve gatabuddhibhāvā; jagadvināśe paramaprahṛṣṭāḥ durgaṃ samāśritya mahormimantaṃ; ratnākaraṃ varuṇasyālayaṃ sma

3.100.1

lomaśa uvāca samudraṃ te samāśritya vāruṇaṃ nidhim ambhasām kāleyāḥ saṃpravartanta trailokyasya vināśane

3.100.2

te rātrau samabhikruddhā bhakṣayanti sadā munīn āśrameṣu ca ye santi punyeṣv āyataneṣu ca

3.100.3

vasiṣṭhasyāśrame viprā bhakṣitās tair durātmabhiḥ aśītiśatam aṣṭau ca nava cānye tapasvinaḥ

3.100.4

cyavanasyāśramaṃ gatvā puṇyaṃ dvijaniṣevitam phalamūlāśanānāṃ hi munīnāṃ bhakṣitaṃ śatam

3.100.5

evaṃ rātrau sma kurvanti viviśuś cārṇavaṃ divā bharadvājāśrame caiva niyatā brahmacāriṇaḥ vāyvāhārāmbubhakṣāś ca viṃśatiḥ saṃnipātitāḥ

3.100.6

evaṃ krameṇa sarvāṃs tān āśramān dānavās tadā niśāyāṃ paridhāvanti mattā bhujabalāśrayāt kālopasṛṣṭāḥ kāleyā ghnanto dvijagaṇān bahūn

3.100.7

na cainān anvabudhyanta manujā manujottama evaṃ pravṛttān daityāṃs tāṃs tāpaseṣu tapasviṣu

3.100.8

prabhāte samadṛśyanta niyatāhārakarśitāḥ mahītalasthā munayaḥ śarīrair gatajīvitaiḥ

3.100.9

kṣīṇamāṃsair virudhirair vimajjāntrair visaṃdhibhiḥ ākīrṇair ācitā bhūmiḥ śaṅkhānām iva rāśibhiḥ

3.100.10

kalaśair vipraviddhaiś ca sruvair bhagnais tathaiva ca vikīrṇair agnihotraiś ca bhūr babhūva samāvṛtā

3.100.11

niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkāraṃ naṣṭayajñotsavakriyam jagad āsīn nirutsāhaṃ kāleyabhayapīḍitam

3.100.12

evaṃ prakṣīyamāṇāś ca mānavā manujeśvara ātmatrāṇaparā bhītāḥ prādravanta diśo bhayāt

3.100.13

ke cid guhāḥ praviviśur nirjharāṃś cāpare śritāḥ apare maraṇodvignā bhayāt prānān samutsṛjan

3.100.14

ke cid atra maheṣvāsāḥ śūrāḥ paramadarpitāḥ mārgamāṇāḥ paraṃ yatnaṃ dānavānāṃ pracakrire

3.100.15

na caitān adhijagmus te samudraṃ samupāśritān śramaṃ jagmuś ca paramam ājagmuḥ kṣayam eva ca

3.100.16

jagaty upaśamaṃ yāte naṣṭayajñotsavakriye ājagmuḥ paramām ārtiṃ tridaśā manujeśvara

3.100.17

sametya samahendrāś ca bhayān mantraṃ pracakrire nārāyaṇaṃ puraskṛtya vaikuṇṭham aparājitam

3.100.18

tato devāḥ sametās te tadocur madhusūdanam tvaṃ naḥ sraṣṭā ca pātā ca bhartā ca jagataḥ prabho tvayā sṛṣṭam idaṃ sarvaṃ yac ceṅgaṃ yac ca neṅgati

3.100.19

tvayā bhūmiḥ purā naṣṭā samudrāt puṣkarekṣaṇa vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthāya jagadarthe samuddhṛtā

3.100.20

ādidaityo mahāvīryo hiraṇyakaśipus tvayā nārasiṃhaṃ vapuḥ kṛtvā sūditaḥ puruṣottama

3.100.21

avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ baliś cāpi mahāsuraḥ vāmanaṃ vapur āśritya trailokyād bhraṃśitas tvayā

3.100.22

asuraś ca maheṣvāso jambha ity abhiviśrutaḥ yajñakṣobhakaraḥ krūras tvayaiva vinipātitaḥ

3.100.23

evamādīni karmāṇi yeṣāṃ saṃkhyā na vidyate asmākaṃ bhayabhītānāṃ tvaṃ gatir madhusūdana

3.100.24

tasmāt tvāṃ deva deveśa lokārthaṃ jñāpayāmahe rakṣa lokāṃś ca devāṃś ca śakraṃ ca mahato bhayāt

3.101.1

devā ūcuḥ itaḥ pradānād vartante prajāḥ sarvāś caturvidhāḥ tā bhāvitā bhāvayanti havyakavyair divaukasaḥ

3.101.2

lokā hy evaṃ vartayanti anyonyaṃ samupāśritāḥ tvatprasādān nirudvignās tvayaiva parirakṣitāḥ

3.101.3

idaṃ ca samanuprāptaṃ lokānāṃ bhayam uttamam na ca jānīma keneme rātrau vadhyanti brāhmaṇāḥ

3.101.4

kṣīṇeṣu ca brāhmaṇeṣu pṛthivī kṣayam eṣyati tataḥ pṛthivyāṃ kṣīṇāyāṃ tridivaṃ kṣayam eṣyati

3.101.5

tvatprasādān mahābāho lokāḥ sarve jagatpate vināśaṃ nādhigaccheyus tvayā vai parirakṣitāḥ

3.101.6

viṣṇur uvāca viditaṃ me surāḥ sarvaṃ prajānāṃ kṣayakāraṇam bhavatāṃ cāpi vakṣyāmi śṛṇudhvaṃ vigatajvarāḥ

3.101.7

kāleya iti vikhyāto gaṇaḥ paramadāruṇaḥ taiś ca vṛtraṃ samāśritya jagat sarvaṃ prabādhitam

3.101.8

te vṛtraṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasrākṣeṇa dhīmatā jīvitaṃ parirakṣantaḥ praviṣṭā varuṇālayam

3.101.9

te praviśyodadhiṃ ghoraṃ nakragrāhasamākulam utsādanārthaṃ lokānāṃ rātrau ghnanti munīn iha

3.101.10

na tu śakyāḥ kṣayaṃ netuṃ samudrāśrayagā hi te samudrasya kṣaye buddhir bhavadbhiḥ saṃpradhāryatām agastyena vinā ko hi śakto 'nyo 'rṇavaśoṣaṇe

3.101.11

etac chrutvā vaco devā viṣṇunā samudāhṛtam parameṣṭhinam ājñāpya agastyasyāśramaṃ yayuḥ

3.101.12

tatrāpaśyan mahātmānaṃ vāruṇiṃ dīptatejasam upāsyamānam ṛṣibhir devair iva pitāmaham

3.101.13

te 'bhigamya mahātmānaṃ maitrāvaruṇim acyutam āśramasthaṃ taporāśiṃ karmabhiḥ svair abhiṣṭuvan

3.101.14

devā ūcuḥ nahuṣeṇābhitaptānāṃ tvaṃ lokānāṃ gatiḥ purā bhraṃśitaś ca suraiśvaryāl lokārthaṃ lokakaṇṭakaḥ

3.101.15

krodhāt pravṛddhaḥ sahasā bhāskarasya nagottamaḥ vacas tavānatikrāman vindhyaḥ śailo na vardhate

3.101.16

tamasā cāvṛte loke mṛtyunābhyarditāḥ prajāḥ tvām eva nātham āsādya nirvṛtiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ

3.101.17

asmākaṃ bhayabhītānāṃ nityaśo bhagavān gatiḥ tatas tv ārtāḥ prayācāmas tvāṃ varaṃ varado hy asi

3.102.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kimarthaṃ sahasā vindhyaḥ pravṛddhaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahāmune

3.102.2

lomaśa uvāca adrirājaṃ mahāśailaṃ maruṃ kanakaparvatam udayāstamaye bhānuḥ pradakṣiṇam avartata

3.102.3

taṃ tu dṛṣṭvā tathā vindhyaḥ śailaḥ sūryam athābravīt yathā hi merur bhavatā nityaśaḥ parigamyate pradakṣiṇaṃ ca kriyate mām evaṃ kuru bhāskara

3.102.4

evam uktas tataḥ sūryaḥ śailendraṃ pratyabhāṣata nāham ātmecchayā śaila karomy enaṃ pradakṣiṇam eṣa mārgaḥ pradiṣṭo me yenedaṃ nirmitaṃ jagat

3.102.5

evam uktas tataḥ krodhāt pravṛddhaḥ sahasācalaḥ sūryācandramasor mārgaṃ roddhum icchan paraṃtapa

3.102.6

tato devāḥ sahitāḥ sarva eva; sendrāḥ samāgamya mahādrirājam nivārayām āsur upāyatas taṃ; na ca sma teṣāṃ vacanaṃ cakāra

3.102.7

athābhijagmur munim āśramasthaṃ; tapasvinaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭham agastyam atyadbhutavīryadīptaṃ; taṃ cārtham ūcuḥ sahitāḥ surās te

3.102.8

devā ūcuḥ sūryācandramasor mārgaṃ nakṣatrāṇāṃ gatiṃ tathā śailarājo vṛṇoty eṣa vindhyaḥ krodhavaśānugaḥ

3.102.9

taṃ nivārayituṃ śakto nānyaḥ kaś cid dvijottama ṛte tvāṃ hi mahābhāga tasmād enaṃ nivāraya

3.102.10

lomaśa uvāca tac chrutvā vacanaṃ vipraḥ surāṇāṃ śailam abhyagāt so 'bhigamyābravīd vindhyaṃ sadāraḥ samupasthitaḥ

3.102.11

mārgam icchāmy ahaṃ dattaṃ bhavatā parvatottama dakṣiṇām abhigantāsmi diśaṃ kāryeṇa kena cit

3.102.12

yāvadāgamanaṃ mahyaṃ tāvat tvaṃ pratipālaya nivṛtte mayi śailendra tato vardhasva kāmataḥ

3.102.13

evaṃ sa samayaṃ kṛtvā vindhyenāmitrakarśana adyāpi dakṣiṇād deśād vāruṇir na nivartate

3.102.14

etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yathā vindhyo na vardhate agastyasya prabhāvena yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

3.102.15

kāleyās tu yathā rājan suraiḥ sarvair niṣūditāḥ agastyād varam āsādya tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

3.102.16

tridaśānāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā maitrāvaruṇir abravīt kimartham abhiyātāḥ stha varaṃ mattaḥ kim icchatha evam uktās tatas tena devās taṃ munim abruvan

3.102.17

evaṃ tvayecchāma kṛtaṃ maharṣe; mahārṇavaṃ pīyamānaṃ mahātman tato vadhiṣyāma sahānubandhān; kāleyasaṃjñān suravidviṣas tān

3.102.18

tridaśānāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā tatheti munir abravīt kariṣye bhavatāṃ kāmaṃ lokānāṃ ca mahat sukham

3.102.19

evam uktvā tato 'gacchat samudraṃ saritāṃ patim ṛṣibhiś ca tapaḥsiddhaiḥ sārdhaṃ devaiś ca suvrataḥ

3.102.20

manuṣyoragagandharvayakṣakiṃpuruṣās tathā anujagmur mahātmānaṃ draṣṭukāmās tad adbhutam

3.102.21

tato 'bhyagacchan sahitāḥ samudraṃ bhīmanisvanam nṛtyantam iva cormībhir valgantam iva vāyunā

3.102.22

hasantam iva phenaughaiḥ skhalantaṃ kandareṣu ca nānāgrāhasamākīrṇaṃ nānādvijagaṇāyutam

3.102.23

agastyasahitā devāḥ sagandharvamahoragāḥ ṛṣayaś ca mahābhāgāḥ samāsedur mahodadhim

3.103.1

lomaśa uvāca samudraṃ sa samāsādya vāruṇir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ uvāca sahitān devān ṛṣīṃś caiva samāgatān

3.103.2

eṣa lokahitārthaṃ vai pibāmi varuṇālayam bhavadbhir yad anuṣṭheyaṃ tac chīghraṃ saṃvidhīyatām

3.103.3

etāvad uktvā vacanaṃ maitrāvaruṇir acyutaḥ samudram apibat kruddhaḥ sarvalokasya paśyataḥ

3.103.4

pīyamānaṃ samudraṃ tu dṛṣṭvā devāḥ savāsavāḥ vismayaṃ paramaṃ jagmuḥ stutibhiś cāpy apūjayan

3.103.5

tvaṃ nas trātā vidhātā ca lokānāṃ lokabhāvanaḥ tvatprasādāt samucchedaṃ na gacchet sāmaraṃ jagat

3.103.6

saṃpūjyamānas tridaśair mahātmā; gandharvatūryeṣu nadatsu sarvaśaḥ divyaiś ca puṣpair avakīryamāṇo; mahārṇavaṃ niḥsalilaṃ cakāra

3.103.7

dṛṣṭvā kṛtaṃ niḥsalilaṃ mahārṇavaṃ; surāḥ samastāḥ paramaprahṛṣṭāḥ pragṛhya divyāni varāyudhāni; tān dānavāñ jaghnur adīnasattvāḥ

3.103.8

te vadhyamānās tridaśair mahātmabhir; mahābalair vegibhir unnadadbhiḥ na sehire vegavatāṃ mahātmanāṃ; vegaṃ tadā dhārayituṃ divaukasām

3.103.9

te vadhyamānās tridaśair dānavā bhīmanisvanāḥ cakruḥ sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ muhūrtam iva bhārata

3.103.10

te pūrvaṃ tapasā dagdhā munibhir bhāvitātmabhiḥ yatamānāḥ paraṃ śaktyā tridaśair viniṣūditāḥ

3.103.11

te hemaniṣkābharaṇāḥ kuṇḍalāṅgadadhāriṇaḥ nihatya bahv aśobhanta puṣpitā iva kiṃśukāḥ

3.103.12

hataśeṣās tataḥ ke cit kāleyā manujottama vidārya vasudhāṃ devīṃ pātālatalam āśritāḥ

3.103.13

nihatān dānavān dṛṣṭvā tridaśā munipuṃgavam tuṣṭuvur vividhair vākyair idaṃ caivābruvan vacaḥ

3.103.14

tvatprasādān mahābhāga lokaiḥ prāptaṃ mahat sukham tvattejasā ca nihatāḥ kāleyāḥ krūravikramāḥ

3.103.15

pūrayasva mahābāho samudraṃ lokabhāvana yat tvayā salilaṃ pītaṃ tad asmin punar utsṛja

3.103.16

evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca bhagavān munipuṃgavaḥ jīrṇaṃ tad dhi mayā toyam upāyo 'nyaḥ pracintyatām pūraṇārthaṃ samudrasya bhavadbhir yatnam āsthitaiḥ

3.103.17

etac chrutvā tu vacanaṃ maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ vismitāś ca viṣaṇṇāś ca babhūvuḥ sahitāḥ surāḥ

3.103.18

parasparam anujñāpya praṇamya munipuṃgavam prajāḥ sarvā mahārāja viprajagmur yathāgatam

3.103.19

tridaśā viṣṇunā sārdham upajagmuḥ pitāmaham pūraṇārthaṃ samudrasya mantrayitvā punaḥ punaḥ ūcuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve sāgarasyābhipūraṇam

3.104.1

lomaśa uvāca tān uvāca sametāṃs tu brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ gacchadhvaṃ vibudhāḥ sarve yathākāmaṃ yathepsitam

3.104.2

mahatā kālayogena prakṛtiṃ yāsyate 'rṇavaḥ jñātīn vai kāraṇaṃ kṛtvā mahārājño bhagīrathāt

3.104.3

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ vai jñātayo brahman kāraṇaṃ cātra kiṃ mune kathaṃ samudraḥ pūrṇaś ca bhagīrathapariśramāt

3.104.4

etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa tapodhana kathyamānaṃ tvayā vipra rājñāṃ caritam uttamam

3.104.5

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu viprendro dharmarājñā mahātmanā kathayām āsa māhātmyaṃ sagarasya mahātmanaḥ

3.104.6

lomaśa uvāca ikṣvākūṇāṃ kule jātaḥ sagaro nāma pārthivaḥ rūpasattvabalopetaḥ sa cāputraḥ pratāpavān

3.104.7

sa haihayān samutsādya tālajaṅghāṃś ca bhārata vaśe ca kṛtvā rājño 'nyān svarājyam anvaśāsata

3.104.8

tasya bhārye tv abhavatāṃ rūpayauvanadarpite vaidarbhī bharataśreṣṭha śaibyā ca bharatarṣabha

3.104.9

sa putrakāmo nṛpatis tatāpa sumahat tapaḥ patnībhyāṃ saha rājendra kailāsaṃ girim āśritaḥ

3.104.10

sa tapyamānaḥ sumahat tapo yogasamanvitaḥ āsasāda mahātmānaṃ tryakṣaṃ tripuramardanam

3.104.11

śaṃkaraṃ bhavam īśānaṃ śūlapāniṃ pinākinam tryambakaṃ śivam ugreśaṃ bahurūpam umāpatim

3.104.12

sa taṃ dṛṣṭvaiva varadaṃ patnībhyāṃ sahito nṛpaḥ praṇipatya mahābāhuḥ putrārthaṃ samayācata

3.104.13

taṃ prītimān haraḥ prāha sabhāryaṃ nṛpasattamam yasmin vṛto muhūrte 'haṃ tvayeha nṛpate varam

3.104.14

ṣaṣṭiḥ putrasahasrāṇi śūrāḥ samaradarpitāḥ ekasyāṃ saṃbhaviṣyanti patnyāṃ tava narottama

3.104.15

te caiva sarve sahitāḥ kṣayaṃ yāsyanti pārthiva eko vaṃśadharaḥ śūra ekasyāṃ saṃbhaviṣyati evam uktvā tu taṃ rudras tatraivāntaradhīyata

3.104.16

sa cāpi sagaro rājā jagāma svaṃ niveśanam patnībhyāṃ sahitas tāta so 'tihṛṣṭamanās tadā

3.104.17

tasyātha manujaśreṣṭha te bhārye kamalekṣaṇe vaidarbhī caiva śaibyā ca garbhiṇyau saṃbabhūvatuḥ

3.104.18

tataḥ kālena vaidarbhī garbhālābuṃ vyajāyata śaibyā ca suṣuve putraṃ kumāraṃ devarūpiṇam

3.104.19

tadālābuṃ samutsraṣṭuṃ manaś cakre sa pārthivaḥ athāntarikṣāc chuśrāva vācaṃ gambhīranisvanām

3.104.20

rājan mā sāhasaṃ kārṣīḥ putrān na tyaktum arhasi alābumadhyān niṣkṛṣya bījaṃ yatnena gopyatām

3.104.21

sopasvedeṣu pātreṣu ghṛtapūrṇeṣu bhāgaśaḥ tataḥ putrasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭiṃ prāpsyasi pārthiva

3.104.22

mahādevena diṣṭaṃ te putrajanma narādhipa anena kramayogena mā te buddhir ato 'nyathā

3.105.1

lomaśa uvāca etac chrutvāntarikṣāc ca sa rājā rājasattama yathoktaṃ tac cakārātha śraddadhad bharatarṣabha

3.105.2

ṣaṣṭiḥ putrasahasrāṇi tasyāpratimatejasaḥ rudraprasādād rājarṣeḥ samajāyanta pārthiva

3.105.3

te ghorāḥ krūrakarmāṇa ākāśaparisarpiṇaḥ bahutvāc cāvajānantaḥ sarvāṃl lokān sahāmarān

3.105.4

tridaśāṃś cāpy abādhanta tathā gandharvarākṣasān sarvāṇi caiva bhūtāni śūrāḥ samaraśālinaḥ

3.105.5

vadhyamānās tato lokāḥ sāgarair mandabuddhibhiḥ brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmuḥ sahitāḥ sarvadaivataiḥ

3.105.6

tān uvāca mahābhāgaḥ sarvalokapitāmahaḥ gacchadhvaṃ tridaśāḥ sarve lokaiḥ sārdhaṃ yathāgatam

3.105.7

nātidīrgheṇa kālena sāgarāṇāṃ kṣayo mahān bhaviṣyati mahāghoraḥ svakṛtaiḥ karmabhiḥ surāḥ

3.105.8

evam uktās tato devā lokāś ca manujeśvara pitāmaham anujñāpya viprajagmur yathāgatam

3.105.9

tataḥ kāle bahutithe vyatīte bharatarṣabha dīkṣitaḥ sagaro rājā hayamedhena vīryavān tasyāśvo vyacarad bhūmiṃ putraiḥ suparirakṣitaḥ

3.105.10

samudraṃ sa samāsādya nistoyaṃ bhīmadarśanam rakṣyamāṇaḥ prayatnena tatraivāntaradhīyata

3.105.11

tatas te sāgarās tāta hṛtaṃ matvā hayottamam āgamya pitur ācakhyur adṛśyaṃ turagaṃ hṛtam tenoktā dikṣu sarvāsu sarve mārgata vājinam

3.105.12

tatas te pitur ājñāya dikṣu sarvāsu taṃ hayam amārganta mahārāja sarvaṃ ca pṛthivītalam

3.105.13

tatas te sāgarāḥ sarve samupetya parasparam nādhyagacchanta turagam aśvahartāram eva ca

3.105.14

āgamya pitaraṃ cocus tataḥ prāñjalayo 'grataḥ sasamudravanadvīpā sanadīnadakandarā saparvatavanoddeśā nikhilena mahī nṛpa

3.105.15

asmābhir vicitā rājañ śāsanāt tava pārthiva na cāśvam adhigacchāmo nāśvahartāram eva ca

3.105.16

śrutvā tu vacanaṃ teṣāṃ sa rājā krodhamūrchitaḥ uvāca vacanaṃ sarvāṃs tadā daivavaśān nṛpa

3.105.17

anāgamāya gacchadhvaṃ bhūyo mārgata vājinam yajñiyaṃ taṃ vinā hy aśvaṃ nāgantavyaṃ hi putrakāḥ

3.105.18

pratigṛhya tu saṃdeśaṃ tatas te sagarātmajāḥ bhūya eva mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ vicetum upacakramuḥ

3.105.19

athāpaśyanta te vīrāḥ pṛthivīm avadāritām samāsādya bilaṃ tac ca khanantaḥ sagarātmajāḥ kuddālair hreṣukaiś caiva samudram akhanaṃs tadā

3.105.20

sa khanyamānaḥ sahitaiḥ sāgarair varuṇālayaḥ agacchat paramām ārtiṃ dāryamāṇaḥ samantataḥ

3.105.21

asuroragarakṣāṃsi sattvāni vividhāni ca ārtanādam akurvanta vadhyamānāni sāgaraiḥ

3.105.22

chinnaśīrṣā videhāś ca bhinnajānvasthimastakāḥ prāṇinaḥ samadṛśyanta śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

3.105.23

evaṃ hi khanatāṃ teṣāṃ samudraṃ makarālayam vyatītaḥ sumahān kālo na cāśvaḥ samadṛśyata

3.105.24

tataḥ pūrvottare deśe samudrasya mahīpate vidārya pātālam atha saṃkruddhāḥ sagarātmajāḥ apaśyanta hayaṃ tatra vicarantaṃ mahītale

3.105.25

kapilaṃ ca mahātmānaṃ tejorāśim anuttamam tapasā dīpyamānaṃ taṃ jvālābhir iva pāvakam

3.106.1

lomaśa uvāca te taṃ dṛṣṭvā hayaṃ rājan saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhāḥ anādṛtya mahātmānaṃ kapilaṃ kālacoditāḥ saṃkruddhāḥ samadhāvanta aśvagrahaṇakāṅkṣiṇaḥ

3.106.2

tataḥ kruddho mahārāja kapilo munisattamaḥ vāsudeveti yaṃ prāhuḥ kapilaṃ munisattamam

3.106.3

sa cakṣur vivṛtaṃ kṛtvā tejas teṣu samutsṛjan dadāha sumahātejā mandabuddhīn sa sāgarān

3.106.4

tān dṛṣṭvā bhasmasād bhūtān nāradaḥ sumahātapāḥ sagarāntikam āgacchat tac ca tasmai nyavedayat

3.106.5

sa tac chrutvā vaco ghoraṃ rājā munimukhodgatam muhūrtaṃ vimanā bhūtvā sthāṇor vākyam acintayat ātmānam ātmanāśvāsya hayam evānvacintayat

3.106.6

aṃśumantaṃ samāhūya asamajñaḥsutaṃ tadā pautraṃ bharataśārdūla idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.106.7

ṣaṣṭis tāni sahasrāṇi putrāṇām amitaujasām kāpilaṃ teja āsādya matkṛte nidhanaṃ gatāḥ

3.106.8

tava cāpi pitā tāta parityakto mayānagha dharmaṃ saṃrakṣamāṇena paurāṇāṃ hitam icchatā

3.106.9

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kimarthaṃ rājaśārdūlaḥ sagaraḥ putram ātmajam tyaktavān dustyajaṃ vīraṃ tan me brūhi tapodhana

3.106.10

lomaśa uvāca asamañjā iti khyātaḥ sagarasya suto hy abhūt yaṃ śaibyā janayām āsa paurāṇāṃ sa hi dārakān khureṣu krośato gṛhya nadyāṃ cikṣepa durbalān

3.106.11

tataḥ paurāḥ samājagmur bhayaśokapariplutāḥ sagaraṃ cābhyayācanta sarve prāñjalayaḥ sthitāḥ

3.106.12

tvaṃ nas trātā mahārāja paracakrādibhir bhayaiḥ asamañjobhayād ghorāt tato nas trātum arhasi

3.106.13

paurāṇāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā ghoraṃ nṛpatisattamaḥ muhūrtaṃ vimanā bhūtvā sacivān idam abravīt

3.106.14

asamañjāḥ purād adya suto me vipravāsyatām yadi vo matpriyaṃ kāryam etac chīghraṃ vidhīyatām

3.106.15

evam uktā narendreṇa sacivās te narādhipa yathoktaṃ tvaritāś cakrur yathājñāpitavān nṛpaḥ

3.106.16

etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yathā putro mahātmanā paurāṇāṃ hitakāmena sagareṇa vivāsitaḥ

3.106.17

aṃśumāṃs tu maheṣvāso yad uktaḥ sagareṇa ha tat te sarvaṃ pravakṣyāmi kīrtyamānaṃ nibodha me

3.106.18

sagara uvāca pituś ca te 'haṃ tyāgena putrāṇāṃ nidhanena ca alābhena tathāśvasya paritapyāmi putraka

3.106.19

tasmād duḥkhābhisaṃtaptaṃ yajñavighnāc ca mohitam hayasyānayanāt pautra narakān māṃ samuddhara

3.106.20

lomaśa uvāca aṃśumān evam uktas tu sagareṇa mahātmanā jagāma duḥkhāt taṃ deśaṃ yatra vai dāritā mahī

3.106.21

sa tu tenaiva mārgeṇa samudraṃ praviveśa ha apaśyac ca mahātmānaṃ kapilaṃ turagaṃ ca tam

3.106.22

sa dṛṣṭvā tejaso rāśiṃ purāṇam ṛṣisattamam praṇamya śirasā bhūmau kāryam asmai nyavedayat

3.106.23

tataḥ prīto mahātejāḥ kalipo 'ṃśumato 'bhavat uvāca cainaṃ dharmātmā varado 'smīti bhārata

3.106.24

sa vavre turagaṃ tatra prathamaṃ yajñakāraṇāt dvitīyam udakaṃ vavre pitṝṇāṃ pāvanepsayā

3.106.25

tam uvāca mahātejāḥ kapilo munipuṃgavaḥ dadāni tava bhadraṃ te yad yat prārthayase 'nagha

3.106.26

tvayi kṣamā ca dharmaś ca satyaṃ cāpi pratiṣṭhitam tvayā kṛtārthaḥ sagaraḥ putravāṃś ca tvayā pitā

3.106.27

tava caiva prabhāvena svargaṃ yāsyanti sāgarāḥ pautraś ca te tripathagāṃ tridivād ānayiṣyati pāvanārthaṃ sāgarāṇāṃ toṣayitvā maheśvaram

3.106.28

hayaṃ nayasva bhadraṃ te yajñiyaṃ narapuṃgava yajñaḥ samāpyatāṃ tāta sagarasya mahātmanaḥ

3.106.29

aṃśumān evam uktas tu kapilena mahātmanā ājagāma hayaṃ gṛhya yajñavāṭaṃ mahātmanaḥ

3.106.30

so 'bhivādya tataḥ pādau sagarasya mahātmanaḥ mūrdhni tenāpy upāghrātas tasmai sarvaṃ nyavedayat

3.106.31

yathā dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ cāpi sāgarāṇāṃ kṣayaṃ tathā taṃ cāsmai hayam ācaṣṭa yajñavāṭam upāgatam

3.106.32

tac chrutvā sagaro rājā putrajaṃ duḥkham atyajat aṃśumantaṃ ca saṃpūjya samāpayata taṃ kratum

3.106.33

samāptayajñaḥ sagaro devaiḥ sarvaiḥ sabhājitaḥ putratve kalpayām āsa samudraṃ varuṇālayam

3.106.34

praśāsya suciraṃ kālaṃ rājyaṃ rājīvalocanaḥ pautre bhāraṃ samāveśya jagāma tridivaṃ tadā

3.106.35

aṃśumān api dharmātmā mahīṃ sāgaramekhalām praśaśāsa mahārāja yathaivāsya pitāmahaḥ

3.106.36

tasya putraḥ samabhavad dilīpo nāma dharmavit tasmai rājyaṃ samādhāya aṃśumān api saṃsthitaḥ

3.106.37

dilīpas tu tataḥ śrutvā pitṝṇāṃ nidhanaṃ mahat paryatapyata duḥkhena teṣāṃ gatim acintayat

3.106.38

gaṅgāvataraṇe yatnaṃ sumahac cākaron nṛpaḥ na cāvatārayām āsa ceṣṭamāno yathābalam

3.106.39

tasya putraḥ samabhavac chrīmān dharmaparāyaṇaḥ bhagīratha iti khyātaḥ satyavāg anasūyakaḥ

3.106.40

abhiṣicya tu taṃ rājye dilīpo vanam āśritaḥ tapaḥsiddhisamāyogāt sa rājā bharatarṣabha vanāj jagāma tridivaṃ kālayogena bhārata

3.107.1

lomaśa uvāca sa tu rājā maheṣvāsaś cakravartī mahārathaḥ babhūva sarvalokasya manonayananandanaḥ

3.107.2

sa śuśrāva mahābāhuḥ kapilena mahātmanā pitṝṇāṃ nidhanaṃ ghoram aprāptiṃ tridivasya ca

3.107.3

sa rājyaṃ sacive nyasya hṛdayena vidūyatā jagāma himavatpārśvaṃ tapas taptuṃ nareśvaraḥ

3.107.4

ārirādhayiṣur gaṅgāṃ tapasā dagdhakilbiṣaḥ so 'paśyata naraśreṣṭha himavantaṃ nagottamam

3.107.5

śṛṅgair bahuvidhākārair dhātumadbhir alaṃkṛtam pavanālambibhir meghaiḥ pariṣvaktaṃ samantataḥ

3.107.6

nadīkuñjanitambaiś ca sodakair upaśobhitam guhākandarasaṃlīnaiḥ siṃhavyāghrair niṣevitam

3.107.7

śakunaiś ca vicitrāṅgaiḥ kūjadbhir vividhā giraḥ bhṛṅgarājais tathā haṃsair dātyūhair jalakukkuṭaiḥ

3.107.8

mayūraiḥ śatapatraiś ca kokilair jīvajīvakaiḥ cakorair asitāpāṅgais tathā putrapriyair api

3.107.9

jalasthāneṣu ramyeṣu padminībhiś ca saṃkulam sārasānāṃ ca madhurair vyāhṛtaiḥ samalaṃkṛtam

3.107.10

kiṃnarair apsarobhiś ca niṣevitaśilātalam diśāgajaviṣāṇāgraiḥ samantād ghṛṣṭapādapam

3.107.11

vidyādharānucaritaṃ nānāratnasamākulam viṣolbaṇair bhujaṃgaiś ca dīptajihvair niṣevitam

3.107.12

kva cit kanakasaṃkāśaṃ kva cid rajatasaṃnibham kva cid añjanapuñjābhaṃ himavantam upāgamat

3.107.13

sa tu tatra naraśreṣṭhas tapo ghoraṃ samāśritaḥ phalamūlāmbubhakṣo 'bhūt sahasraṃ parivatsarān

3.107.14

saṃvatsarasahasre tu gate divye mahānadī darśayām āsa taṃ gaṅgā tadā mūrtimatī svayam

3.107.15

gaṅgovāca kim icchasi mahārāja mattaḥ kiṃ ca dadāni te tad bravīhi naraśreṣṭha kariṣyāmi vacas tava

3.107.16

lomaśa uvāca evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca rājā haimavatīṃ tadā pitāmahā me varade kapilena mahānadi anveṣamāṇās turagaṃ nītā vaivasvatakṣayam

3.107.17

ṣaṣṭis tāni sahasrāṇi sāgarāṇāṃ mahātmanām kāpilaṃ teja āsādya kṣaṇena nidhanaṃ gatāḥ

3.107.18

teṣām evaṃ vinaṣṭānāṃ svarge vāso na vidyate yāvat tāni śarīrāṇi tvaṃ jalair nābhiṣiñcasi

3.107.19

svargaṃ naya mahābhāge matpitṝn sagarātmajān teṣām arthe 'bhiyācāmi tvām ahaṃ vai mahānadi

3.107.20

etac chrutvā vaco rājño gaṅgā lokanamaskṛtā bhagīratham idaṃ vākyaṃ suprītā samabhāṣata

3.107.21

kariṣyāmi mahārāja vacas te nātra saṃśayaḥ vegaṃ tu mama durdhāryaṃ patantyā gaganāc cyutam

3.107.22

na śaktas triṣu lokeṣu kaś cid dhārayituṃ nṛpa anyatra vibudhaśreṣṭhān nīlakaṇṭhān maheśvarāt

3.107.23

taṃ toṣaya mahābāho tapasā varadaṃ haram sa tu māṃ pracyutāṃ devaḥ śirasā dhārayiṣyati kariṣyati ca te kāmaṃ pitṝṇāṃ hitakāmyayā

3.107.24

etac chrutvā vaco rājan mahārājo bhagīrathaḥ kailāsaṃ parvataṃ gatvā toṣayām āsa śaṃkaram

3.107.25

tatas tena samāgamya kālayogena kena cit agṛhṇāc ca varaṃ tasmād gaṅgāyā dhāraṇaṃ nṛpa svargavāsaṃ samuddiśya pitṝṇāṃ sa narottamaḥ

3.108.1

lomaśa uvāca bhagīrathavacaḥ śrutvā priyārthaṃ ca divaukasām evam astv iti rājānaṃ bhagavān pratyabhāṣata

3.108.2

dhārayiṣye mahābāho gaganāt pracyutāṃ śivām divyāṃ devanadīṃ puṇyāṃ tvatkṛte nṛpasattama

3.108.3

evam uktvā mahābāho himavantam upāgamat saṃvṛtaḥ pārṣadair ghorair nānāpraharaṇodyataiḥ

3.108.4

tataḥ sthitvā naraśreṣṭhaṃ bhagīratham uvāca ha prayācasva mahābāho śailarājasutāṃ nadīm patamānāṃ saricchreṣṭhāṃ dhārayiṣye triviṣṭapāt

3.108.5

etac chrutvā vaco rājā śarveṇa samudāhṛtam prayataḥ praṇato bhūtvā gaṅgāṃ samanucintayat

3.108.6

tataḥ puṇyajalā ramyā rājñā samanucintitā īśānaṃ ca sthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā gaganāt sahasā cyutā

3.108.7

tāṃ pracyutāṃ tato dṛṣṭvā devāḥ sārdhaṃ maharṣibhiḥ gandharvoragarakṣāṃsi samājagmur didṛkṣayā

3.108.8

tataḥ papāta gaganād gaṅgā himavataḥ sutā samudbhrāntamahāvartā mīnagrāhasamākulā

3.108.9

tāṃ dadhāra haro rājan gaṅgāṃ gaganamekhalām lalāṭadeśe patitāṃ mālāṃ muktāmayīm iva

3.108.10

sā babhūva visarpantī tridhā rājan samudragā phenapuñjākulajalā haṃsānām iva paṅktayaḥ

3.108.11

kva cid ābhogakuṭilā praskhalantī kva cit kva cit svaphenapaṭasaṃvītā matteva pramadāvrajat kva cit sā toyaninadair nadantī nādam uttamam

3.108.12

evaṃ prakārān subahūn kurvantī gaganāc cyutā pṛthivītalam āsādya bhagīratham athābravīt

3.108.13

darśayasva mahārāja mārgaṃ kena vrajāmy aham tvadartham avatīrṇāsmi pṛthivīṃ pṛthivīpate

3.108.14

etac chrutvā vaco rājā prātiṣṭhata bhagīrathaḥ yatra tāni śarīrāṇi sāgarāṇāṃ mahātmanām pāvanārthaṃ naraśreṣṭha puṇyena salilena ha

3.108.15

gaṅgāyā dhāraṇaṃ kṛtvā haro lokanamaskṛtaḥ kailāsaṃ parvataśreṣṭhaṃ jagāma tridaśaiḥ saha

3.108.16

samudraṃ ca samāsādya gaṅgayā sahito nṛpaḥ pūrayām āsa vegena samudraṃ varuṇālayam

3.108.17

duhitṛtve ca nṛpatir gaṅgāṃ samanukalpayat pitṝṇāṃ codakaṃ tatra dadau pūrṇamanorathaḥ

3.108.18

etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ gaṅgā tripathagā yathā pūraṇārthaṃ samudrasya pṛthivīm avatāritā

3.108.19

samudraś ca yathā pītaḥ kāraṇārthe mahātmanā vātāpiś ca yathā nītaḥ kṣayaṃ sa brahmahā prabho agastyena mahārāja yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

3.109.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ prayātaḥ kaunteyaḥ krameṇa bharatarṣabha nandām aparanandāṃ ca nadyau pāpabhayāpahe

3.109.2

sa parvataṃ samāsādya hemakūṭam anāmayam acintyān adbhutān bhāvān dadarśa subahūn nṛpaḥ

3.109.3

vāco yatrābhavan meghā upalāś ca sahasraśaḥ nāśaknuvaṃs tam āroḍhuṃ viṣaṇṇamanaso janāḥ

3.109.4

vāyur nityaṃ vavau yatra nityaṃ devaś ca varṣati sāyaṃ prātaś ca bhagavān dṛśyate havyavāhanaḥ

3.109.5

evaṃ bahuvidhān bhāvān adbhutān vīkṣya pāṇḍavaḥ lomaśaṃ punar eva sma paryapṛcchat tad adbhutam

3.109.6

lomaśa uvāca yathāśrutam idaṃ pūrvam asmābhir arikarśana tad ekāgramanā rājan nibodha gadato mama

3.109.7

asminn ṛṣabhakūṭe 'bhūd ṛṣabho nāma tāpasaḥ anekaśatavarṣāyus tapasvī kopano bhṛśam

3.109.8

sa vai saṃbhāṣyamāṇo 'nyaiḥ kopād girim uvāca ha ya iha vyāharet kaś cid upalān utsṛjes tadā

3.109.9

vātaṃ cāhūya mā śabdam ity uvāca sa tāpasaḥ vyāharaṃś caiva puruṣo meghena vinivāryate

3.109.10

evam etāni karmāṇi rājaṃs tena maharṣiṇā kṛtāni kāni cit kopāt pratiṣiddhāni kāni cit

3.109.11

nandām abhigatān devān purā rājann iti śrutiḥ anvapadyanta sahasā puruṣā devadarśinaḥ

3.109.12

te darśanam anicchanto devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ durgaṃ cakrur imaṃ deśaṃ giripratyūharūpakam

3.109.13

tadā prabhṛti kaunteya narā girim imaṃ sadā nāśaknuvan abhidraṣṭuṃ kuta evādhirohitum

3.109.14

nātaptatapasā śakyo draṣṭum eṣa mahāgiriḥ āroḍhuṃ vāpi kaunteya tasmān niyatavāg bhava

3.109.15

iha devāḥ sadā sarve yajñān ājahrur uttamān teṣām etāni liṅgāni dṛśyante 'dyāpi bhārata

3.109.16

kuśākāreva dūrveyaṃ saṃstīrṇeva ca bhūr iyam yūpaprakārā bahavo vṛkṣāś ceme viśāṃ pate

3.109.17

devāś ca ṛṣayaś caiva vasanty adyāpi bhārata teṣāṃ sāyaṃ tathā prātar dṛśyate havyavāhanaḥ

3.109.18

ihāplutānāṃ kaunteya sadyaḥ pāpmā vihanyate kuruśreṣṭhābhiṣekaṃ vai tasmāt kuru sahānujaḥ

3.109.19

tato nandāplutāṅgas tvaṃ kauśikīm abhiyāsyasi viśvāmitreṇa yatrograṃ tapas taptam anuttamam

3.109.20

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas tatra samāplutya gātrāṇi sagaṇo nṛpaḥ jagāma kauśikīṃ puṇyāṃ ramyāṃ śivajalāṃ nadīm

3.110.1

lomaśa uvāca eṣā devanadī puṇyā kauśikī bharatarṣabha viśvāmitrāśramo ramya eṣa cātra prakāśate

3.110.2

āśramaś caiva puṇyākhyaḥ kāśyapasya mahātmanaḥ ṛśyaśṛṅgaḥ suto yasya tapasvī saṃyatendriyaḥ

3.110.3

tapaso yaḥ prabhāvena varṣayām āsa vāsavam anāvṛṣṭyāṃ bhayād yasya vavarṣa balavṛtrahā

3.110.4

mṛgyāṃ jātaḥ sa tejasvī kāśyapasya sutaḥ prabhuḥ viṣaye lomapādasya yaś cakārādbhutaṃ mahat

3.110.5

nivartiteṣu sasyeṣu yasmai śāntāṃ dadau nṛpaḥ lomapādo duhitaraṃ sāvitrīṃ savitā yathā

3.110.6

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ṛśyaśṛṅgaḥ kathaṃ mṛgyām utpannaḥ kāśyapātmajaḥ viruddhe yonisaṃsarge kathaṃ ca tapasā yutaḥ

3.110.7

kimarthaṃ ca bhayāc chakras tasya bālasya dhīmataḥ anāvṛṣṭyāṃ pravṛttāyāṃ vavarṣa balavṛtrahā

3.110.8

kathaṃrūpā ca śāntābhūd rājaputrī yatavratā lobhayām āsa yā ceto mṛgabhūtasya tasya vai

3.110.9

lomapādaś ca rājarṣir yadāśrūyata dhārmikaḥ kathaṃ vai viṣaye tasya nāvarṣat pākaśāsanaḥ

3.110.10

etan me bhagavan sarvaṃ vistareṇa yathātatham vaktum arhasi śuśrūṣor ṛṣyaśṛṅgasya ceṣṭitam

3.110.11

lomaśa uvāca vibhāṇḍakasya brahmarṣes tapasā bhāvitātmanaḥ amoghavīryasya sataḥ prajāpatisamadyuteḥ

3.110.12

śṛṇu putro yathā jāta ṛśyaśṛṅgaḥ pratāpavān mahāhrade mahātejā bālaḥ sthavirasaṃmataḥ

3.110.13

mahāhradaṃ samāsādya kāśyapas tapasi sthitaḥ dīrghakālaṃ pariśrānta ṛṣir devarṣisaṃmataḥ

3.110.14

tasya retaḥ pracaskanda dṛṣṭvāpsarasam urvaśīm apsūpaspṛśato rājan mṛgī tac cāpibat tadā

3.110.15

saha toyena tṛṣitā sā garbhiṇy abhavan nṛpa amoghatvād vidheś caiva bhāvitvād daivanirmitāt

3.110.16

tasyāṃ mṛgyāṃ samabhavat tasya putro mahān ṛṣiḥ ṛśyaśṛṅgas taponityo vana eva vyavardhata

3.110.17

tasyarśyaśṛṅgaṃ śirasi rājann āsīn mahātmanaḥ tenarśyaśṛṅga ity evaṃ tadā sa prathito 'bhavat

3.110.18

na tena dṛṣṭapūrvo 'nyaḥ pitur anyatra mānuṣaḥ tasmāt tasya mano nityaṃ brahmacarye 'bhavan nṛpa

3.110.19

etasminn eva kāle tu sakhā daśarathasya vai lomapāda iti khyāto aṅgānām īśvaro 'bhavat

3.110.20

tena kāmaḥ kṛto mithyā brāhmaṇebhya iti śrutiḥ sa brāhmaṇaiḥ parityaktas tadā vai jagatīpatiḥ

3.110.21

purohitāpacārāc ca tasya rājño yadṛcchayā na vavarṣa sahasrākṣas tato 'pīḍyanta vai prajāḥ

3.110.22

sa brāhmaṇān paryapṛcchat tapoyuktān manīṣiṇaḥ pravarṣaṇe surendrasya samarthān pṛthivīpatiḥ

3.110.23

kathaṃ pravarṣet parjanya upāyaḥ paridṛśyatām tam ūcuś coditās tena svamatāni manīṣiṇaḥ

3.110.24

tatra tv eko munivaras taṃ rājānam uvāca ha kupitās tava rājendra brāhmaṇā niskṛtiṃ cara

3.110.25

ṛśyaśṛṅgaṃ munisutam ānayasva ca pārthiva vāneyam anabhijñaṃ ca nārīṇām ārjave ratam

3.110.26

sa ced avatared rājan viṣayaṃ te mahātapāḥ sadyaḥ pravarṣet parjanya iti me nātra saṃśayaḥ

3.110.27

etac chrutvā vaco rājan kṛtvā niskṛtim ātmanaḥ sa gatvā punar āgacchat prasanneṣu dvijātiṣu rājānam āgataṃ dṛṣṭvā pratisaṃjagṛhuḥ prajāḥ

3.110.28

tato 'ṅgapatir āhūya sacivān mantrakovidān ṛśyaśṛṅgāgame yatnam akaron mantraniścaye

3.110.29

so 'dhyagacchad upāyaṃ tu tair amātyaiḥ sahācyutaḥ śāstrajñair alam arthajñair nītyāṃ ca pariniṣṭhitaiḥ

3.110.30

tata ānāyayām āsa vāramukhyā mahīpatiḥ veśyāḥ sarvatra niṣṇātās tā uvāca sa pārthivaḥ

3.110.31

ṛśyaśṛṅgam ṛṣeḥ putram ānayadhvam upāyataḥ lobhayitvābhiviśvāsya viṣayaṃ mama śobhanāḥ

3.110.32

tā rājabhayabhītāś ca śāpabhītāś ca yoṣitaḥ aśakyam ūcus tat kāryaṃ vivarṇā gatacetasaḥ

3.110.33

tatra tv ekā jaradyoṣā rājānam idam abravīt prayatiṣye mahārāja tam ānetuṃ tapodhanam

3.110.34

abhipretāṃs tu me kāmān samanujñātum arhasi tataḥ śakṣye lobhayituṃ ṛśyaśṛṅgam ṛṣeḥ sutam

3.110.35

tasyāḥ sarvam abhiprāyam anvajānāt sa pārthivaḥ dhanaṃ ca pradadau bhūri ratnāni vividhāni ca

3.110.36

tato rūpeṇa saṃpannā vayasā ca mahīpate striya ādāya kāś cit sā jagāma vanam añjasā

3.111.1

lomaśa uvāca sā tu nāvyāśramaṃ cakre rājakāryārthasiddhaye saṃdeśāc caiva nṛpateḥ svabuddhyā caiva bhārata

3.111.2

nānāpuṣpaphalair vṛkṣaiḥ kṛtrimair upaśobhitam nānāgulmalatopetaiḥ svādukāmaphalapradaiḥ

3.111.3

atīva ramaṇīyaṃ tad atīva ca manoharam cakre nāvyāśramaṃ ramyam adbhutopamadarśanam

3.111.4

tato nibadhya tāṃ nāvam adūre kāśyapāśramāt cārayām āsa puruṣair vihāraṃ tasya vai muneḥ

3.111.5

tato duhitaraṃ veśyā samādhāyetikṛtyatām dṛṣṭvāntaraṃ kāśyapasya prāhiṇod buddhisaṃmatām

3.111.6

sā tatra gatvā kuśalā taponityasya saṃnidhau āśramaṃ taṃ samāsādya dadarśa tam ṛṣeḥ sutam

3.111.7

veśyovāca kaccin mune kuśalaṃ tāpasānāṃ; kaccic ca vo mūlaphalaṃ prabhūtam kaccid bhavān ramate cāśrame 'smiṃs; tvāṃ vai draṣṭuṃ sāṃpratam āgato 'smi

3.111.8

kaccit tapo vardhate tāpasānāṃ; pitā ca te kaccid ahīnatejāḥ kaccit tvayā prīyate caiva vipra; kaccit svādhyāyaḥ kriyate ṛśyaśṛṅga

3.111.9

ṛśyaśṛṅga uvāca ṛddho bhavāñ jyotir iva prakāśate; manye cāhaṃ tvām abhivādanīyam pādyaṃ vai te saṃpradāsyāmi kāmād; yathādharmaṃ phalamūlāni caiva

3.111.10

kauśyāṃ bṛsyām āssva yathopajoṣaṃ; kṛṣṇājinenāvṛtāyāṃ sukhāyām kva cāśramas tava kiṃ nāma cedaṃ; vrataṃ brahmaṃś carasi hi devavat tvam

3.111.11

veśyovāca mamāśramaḥ kāśyapaputra ramyas; triyojanaṃ śailam imaṃ pareṇa tatra svadharmo 'nabhivādanaṃ no; na codakaṃ pādyam upaspṛśāmaḥ

3.111.12

ṛśyaśṛṅga uvāca phalāni pakvāni dadāni te 'haṃ; bhallātakāny āmalakāni caiva parūṣakānīṅgudadhanvanāni; priyālānāṃ kāmakāraṃ kuruṣva

3.111.13

lomaśa uvāca sā tāni sarvāṇi visarjayitvā; bhakṣān mahārhān pradadau tato 'smai tāny ṛśyaśṛṅgasya mahārasāni; bhṛśaṃ surūpāṇi ruciṃ dadur hi

3.111.14

dadau ca mālyāni sugandhavanti; citrāni vāsāṃsi ca bhānumanti pānāni cāgryāṇi tato mumoda; cikrīḍa caiva prajahāsa caiva

3.111.15

sā kandukenāramatāsya mūle; vibhajyamānā phalitā lateva gātraiś ca gātrāṇi niṣevamāṇā; samāśliṣac cāsakṛt ṛśyaśṛṅgam

3.111.16

sarjān aśokāṃs tilakāṃś ca vṛkṣān; prapuṣpitān avanāmyāvabhajya vilajjamāneva madābhibhūtā; pralobhayām āsa sutaṃ maharṣeḥ

3.111.17

atharśyaśṛṅgaṃ vikṛtaṃ samīkṣya; punaḥ punaḥ pīḍya ca kāyam asya avekṣamāṇā śanakair jagāma; kṛtvāgnihotrasya tadāpadeśam

3.111.18

tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ madanena matto; vicetanaś cābhavad ṛśyaśṛṅgaḥ tām eva bhāvena gatena śūnyo; viniḥśvasann ārtarūpo babhūva

3.111.19

tato muhūrtād dharipiṅgalākṣaḥ; praveṣṭito romabhirā nakhāgrāt svādhyāyavān vṛttasamādhiyukto; vibhāṇḍakaḥ kāśyapaḥ prādurāsīt

3.111.20

so 'paśyad āsīnam upetya putraṃ; dhyāyantam ekaṃ viparītacittam viniḥśvasantaṃ muhur ūrdhvadṛṣṭiṃ; vibhāṇḍakaḥ putram uvāca dīnam

3.111.21

na kalpyante samidhaḥ kiṃ nu tāta; kaccid dhutaṃ cāgnihotraṃ tvayādya sunirṇiktaṃ sruksruvaṃ homadhenuḥ; kaccit savatsā ca kṛtā tvayādya

3.111.22

na vai yathāpūrvam ivāsi putra; cintāparaś cāsi vicetanaś ca dīno 'timātraṃ tvam ihādya kiṃ nu; pṛcchāmi tvāṃ ka ihādyāgato 'bhūt

3.112.1

ṛśyaśṛṅga uvāca ihāgato jaṭilo brahmacārī; na vai hrasvo nātidīrgho manasvī suvarṇavarṇaḥ kamalāyatākṣaḥ; sutaḥ surāṇām iva śobhamānaḥ

3.112.2

samṛddharūpaḥ saviteva dīptaḥ; suśuklakṛṣṇākṣataraś cakoraiḥ nīlāḥ prasannāś ca jaṭāḥ sugandhā; hiraṇyarajjugrathitāḥ sudīrghāḥ

3.112.3

ādhārarūpā punar asya kaṇṭhe; vibhrājate vidyud ivāntarikṣe dvau cāsya piṇḍāv adhareṇa kaṇṭham; ajātaromau sumanoharau ca

3.112.4

vilagnamadhyaś ca sa nābhideśe; kaṭiś ca tasyātikṛtapramāṇā tathāsya cīrāntaritā prabhāti; hiraṇmayī mekhalā me yatheyam

3.112.5

anyac ca tasyādbhutadarśanīyaṃ; vikūjitaṃ pādayoḥ saṃprabhāti pāṇyoś ca tadvat svanavan nibaddhau; kalāpakāv akṣamālā yatheyam

3.112.6

viceṣṭamānasya ca tasya tāni; kūjanti haṃsā sarasīva mattāḥ cīrāṇi tasyādbhutadarśanāni; nemāni tadvan mama rūpavanti

3.112.7

vaktraṃ ca tasyādbhutadarśanīyaṃ; pravyāhṛtaṃ hlādayatīva cetaḥ puṃskokilasyeva ca tasya vāṇī; tāṃ śṛṇvato me vyathito 'ntarātmā

3.112.8

yathā vanaṃ mādhavamāsi madhye; samīritaṃ śvasanenābhivāti tathā sa vāty uttamapuṇyagandhī; niṣevyamāṇaḥ pavanena tāta

3.112.9

susaṃyatāś cāpi jaṭā vibhaktā; dvaidhīkṛtā bhānti samā lalāṭe karṇau ca citrair iva cakravālaiḥ; samāvṛtau tasya surūpavadbhiḥ

3.112.10

tathā phalaṃ vṛttam atho vicitraṃ; samāhanat pāṇinā dakṣiṇena tad bhūmim āsādya punaḥ punaś ca; samutpataty adbhutarūpam uccaiḥ

3.112.11

tac cāpi hatvā parivartate 'sau; vāterito vṛkṣa ivāvaghūrṇaḥ taṃ prekṣya me putram ivāmarāṇāṃ; prītiḥ parā tāta ratiś ca jātā

3.112.12

sa me samāśliṣya punaḥ śarīraṃ; jaṭāsu gṛhyābhyavanāmya vaktram vaktreṇa vaktraṃ praṇidhāya śabdaṃ; cakāra tan me 'janayat praharṣam

3.112.13

na cāpi pādyaṃ bahu manyate 'sau; phalāni cemāni mayāhṛtāni evaṃvrato 'smīti ca mām avocat; phalāni cānyāni navāny adān me

3.112.14

mayopayuktāni phalāni tāni; nemāni tulyāni rasena teṣām na cāpi teṣāṃ tvag iyaṃ yathaiṣāṃ; sārāṇi naiṣām iva santi teṣām

3.112.15

toyāni caivātirasāni mahyaṃ; prādāt sa vai pātum udārarūpaḥ pītvaiva yāny abhyadhikaḥ praharṣo; mamābhavad bhūś caliteva cāsīt

3.112.16

imāni citrāṇi ca gandhavanti; mālyāni tasyodgrathitāni paṭṭaiḥ yāni prakīryeha gataḥ svam eva; sa āśramaṃ tapasā dyotamānaḥ

3.112.17

gatena tenāsmi kṛto vicetā; gātraṃ ca me saṃparitapyatīva icchāmi tasyāntikam āśu gantuṃ; taṃ ceha nityaṃ parivartamānam

3.112.18

gacchāmi tasyāntikam eva tāta; kā nāma sā vratacaryā ca tasya icchāmy ahaṃ carituṃ tena sārdhaṃ; yathā tapaḥ sa caraty ugrakarmā

3.113.1

vibhāṇḍaka uvāca rakṣāṃsi caitāni caranti putra; rūpeṇa tenādbhutadarśanena atulyarūpāṇy atighoravanti; vighnaṃ sadā tapasaś cintayanti

3.113.2

surūparūpāṇi ca tāni tāta; pralobhayante vividhair upāyaiḥ sukhāc ca lokāc ca nipātayanti; tāny ugrakarmāṇi munīn vaneṣu

3.113.3

na tāni seveta munir yatātmā; satāṃ lokān prārthayānaḥ kathaṃ cit kṛtvā vighnaṃ tāpasānāṃ ramante; pāpācārās tapasas tāpy apāpa

3.113.4

asajjanenācaritāni putra; pāpāny apeyāni madhūni tāni mālyāni caitāni na vai munīnāṃ; smṛtāni citrojjvalagandhavanti

3.113.5

lomaśa uvāca rakṣāṃsi tānīti nivārya putraṃ; vibhāṇḍakas tāṃ mṛgayāṃ babhūva nāsādayām āsa yadā tryaheṇa; tadā sa paryāvavṛte ''śramāya

3.113.6

yadā punaḥ kāśyapo vai jagāma; phalāny āhartuṃ vidhinā śrāmaṇena tadā punar lobhayituṃ jagāma; sā veśayoṣā munim ṛśyaśṛṅgam

3.113.7

dṛṣṭvaiva tām ṛśyaśṛṅgaḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ; saṃbhrāntarūpo 'bhyapatat tadānīm provāca caināṃ bhavato ''śramāya; gacchāva yāvan na pitā mamaiti

3.113.8

tato rājan kāśyapasyaikaputraṃ; praveśya yogena vimucya nāvam pralobhayantyo vividhair upāyaiḥ; ājagmur aṅgādhipateḥ samīpam

3.113.9

saṃsthāpya tām āśramadarśane tu; saṃtāritāṃ nāvam atīva śubhrām tīrād upādāya tathaiva cakre; rājāśramaṃ nāma vanaṃ vicitram

3.113.10

antaḥpure taṃ tu niveśya rājā; vibhāṇḍakasyātmajam ekaputram dadarśa devaṃ sahasā pravṛṣṭam; āpūryamāṇaṃ ca jagaj jalena

3.113.11

sa lomapādaḥ paripūrṇakāmaḥ; sutāṃ dadāv ṛśyaśṛṅgāya śāntām krodhapratīkārakaraṃ ca cakre; gobhiś ca mārgeṣv abhikarṣaṇaṃ ca

3.113.12

vibhāṇḍakasyāvrajataḥ sa rājā; paśūn prabhūtān paśupāṃś ca vīrān samādiśat putragṛddhī maharṣir; vibhāṇḍakaḥ paripṛcched yadā vaḥ

3.113.13

sa vaktavyaḥ prāñjalibhir bhavadbhiḥ; putrasya te paśavaḥ karṣaṇaṃ ca kiṃ te priyaṃ vai kriyatāṃ maharṣe; dāsāḥ sma sarve tava vāci baddhāḥ

3.113.14

athopāyāt sa muniś caṇḍakopaḥ; svam āśramaṃ mūlaphalāni gṛhya anveṣamāṇaś ca na tatra putraṃ; dadarśa cukrodha tato bhṛśaṃ saḥ

3.113.15

tataḥ sa kopena vidīryamāṇa; āśaṅkamāno nṛpater vidhānam jagāma campāṃ pradidhakṣamāṇas; tam aṅgarājaṃ viṣayaṃ ca tasya

3.113.16

sa vai śrāntaḥ kṣudhitaḥ kāśyapas tān; ghoṣān samāsāditavān samṛddhān gopaiś ca tair vidhivat pūjyamāno; rājeva tāṃ rātrim uvāsa tatra

3.113.17

saṃprāpya satkāram atīva tebhyaḥ; provāca kasya prathitāḥ stha saumyāḥ ūcus tatas te 'bhyupagamya sarve; dhanaṃ tavedaṃ vihitaṃ sutasya

3.113.18

deśe tu deśe tu sa pūjyamānas; tāṃś caiva śṛṇvan madhurān pralāpān praśāntabhūyiṣṭharajāḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ; samāsasādāṅgapatiṃ purastham

3.113.19

saṃpūjitas tena nararṣabheṇa; dadarśa putraṃ divi devaṃ yathendram śāntāṃ snuṣāṃ caiva dadarśa tatra; saudāminīm uccarantīṃ yathaiva

3.113.20

grāmāṃś ca ghoṣāṃś ca sutaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā; śāntāṃ ca śānto 'sya paraḥ sa kopaḥ cakāra tasmai paramaṃ prasādaṃ; vibhāṇḍako bhūmipater narendra

3.113.21

sa tatra nikṣipya sutaṃ maharṣir; uvāca sūryāgnisamaprabhāvam jāte putre vanam evāvrajethā; rājñaḥ priyāṇy asya sarvāṇi kṛtvā

3.113.22

sa tadvacaḥ kṛtavān ṛśyaśṛṅgo; yayau ca yatrāsya pitā babhūva śāntā cainaṃ paryacarad yathāvat; khe rohiṇī somam ivānukūlā

3.113.23

arundhatī vā subhagā vasiṣṭhaṃ; lopāmudrā vāpi yathā hy agastyam nalasya vā damayantī yathābhūd; yathā śacī vajradharasya caiva

3.113.24

nāḍāyanī cendrasenā yathaiva; vaśyā nityaṃ mudgalasyājamīḍha tathā śāntā ṛśyaśṛṅgaṃ vanasthaṃ; prītyā yuktā paryacaran narendra

3.113.25

tasyāśramaḥ puṇya eṣo vibhāti; mahāhradaṃ śobhayan puṇyakīrteḥ atra snātaḥ kṛtakṛtyo viśuddhas; tīrthāny anyāny anusaṃyāhi rājan

3.114.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ prayātaḥ kauśikyāḥ pāṇḍavo janamejaya ānupūrvyeṇa sarvāṇi jagāmāyatanāny uta

3.114.2

sa sāgaraṃ samāsādya gaṅgāyāḥ saṃgame nṛpa nadīśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ madhye cakre samāplavam

3.114.3

tataḥ samudratīreṇa jagāma vasudhādhipaḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito vīraḥ kaliṅgān prati bhārata

3.114.4

lomaśa uvāca ete kaliṅgāḥ kaunteya yatra vaitaraṇī nadī yatrāyajata dharmo 'pi devāñ śaraṇam etya vai

3.114.5

ṛṣibhiḥ samupāyuktaṃ yajñiyaṃ giriśobhitam uttaraṃ tīram etad dhi satataṃ dvijasevitam

3.114.6

samena devayānena pathā svargam upeyuṣaḥ atra vai ṛṣayo 'nye 'pi purā kratubhir ījire

3.114.7

atraiva rudro rājendra paśum ādattavān makhe rudraḥ paśuṃ mānavendra bhāgo 'yam iti cābravīt

3.114.8

hṛte paśau tadā devās tam ūcur bharatarṣabha mā parasvam abhidrogdhā mā dharmān sakalānn aśīḥ

3.114.9

tataḥ kalyāṇarūpābhir vāgbhis te rudram astuvan iṣṭyā cainaṃ tarpayitvā mānayāṃ cakrire tadā

3.114.10

tataḥ sa paśum utsṛjya devayānena jagmivān atrānuvaṃśo rudrasya taṃ nibodha yudhiṣṭhira

3.114.11

ayātayāmaṃ sarvebhyo bhāgebhyo bhāgam uttamam devāḥ saṃkalpayām āsur bhayād rudrasya śāśvatam

3.114.12

imāṃ gāthām atra gāyann apaḥ spṛśati yo naraḥ devayānas tasya panthāś cakṣuś caiva prakāśate

3.114.13

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato vaitaraṇīṃ sarve pāṇḍavā draupadī tathā avatīrya mahābhāgā tarpayāṃ cakrire pitṝn

3.114.14

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca upaspṛśyaiva bhagavann asyāṃ nadyāṃ tapodhana mānuṣād asmi viṣayād apetaḥ paśya lomaśa

3.114.15

sarvāṃl lokān prapaśyāmi prasādāt tava suvrata vaikhānasānāṃ japatām eṣa śabdo mahātmanām

3.114.16

lomaśa uvāca triśataṃ vai sahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira yatra dhvaniṃ śṛṇoṣy enaṃ tūṣṇīm āssva viśāṃ pate

3.114.17

etat svayaṃbhuvo rājan vanaṃ ramyaṃ prakāśate yatrāyajata kaunteya viśvakarmā pratāpavān

3.114.18

yasmin yajñe hi bhūr dattā kaśyapāya mahātmane saparvatavanoddeśā dakṣiṇā vai svayaṃbhuvā

3.114.19

avāsīdac ca kaunteya dattamātrā mahī tadā uvāca cāpi kupitā lokeśvaram idaṃ prabhum

3.114.20

na māṃ martyāya bhagavan kasmai cid dātum arhasi pradānaṃ mogham etat te yāsyāmy eṣā rasātalam

3.114.21

viṣīdantīṃ tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā kaśyapo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ prasādayāṃ babhūvātha tato bhūmiṃ viśāṃ pate

3.114.22

tataḥ prasannā pṛthivī tapasā tasya pāṇḍava punar unmajjya salilād vedīrūpā sthitā babhau

3.114.23

saiṣā prakāśate rājan vedī saṃsthānalakṣaṇā āruhyātra mahārāja vīryavān vai bhaviṣyasi

3.114.24

ahaṃ ca te svastyayanaṃ prayokṣye; yathā tvam enām adhirokṣyase 'dya spṛṣṭā hi martyena tataḥ samudram; eṣā vedī praviśaty ājamīḍha

3.114.25

agnir mitro yonir āpo 'tha devyo; viṣṇo retas tvam amṛtasya nābhiḥ evaṃ bruvan pāṇḍava satyavākyaṃ; vedīm imāṃ tvaṃ tarasādhiroha

3.114.26

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kṛtasvastyayano mahātmā; yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sāgaragām agacchat kṛtvā ca tacchāsanam asya sarvaṃ; mahendram āsādya niśām uvāsa

3.115.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa tatra tām uṣitvaikāṃ rajanīṃ pṛthivīpatiḥ tāpasānāṃ paraṃ cakre satkāraṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha

3.115.2

lomaśaś cāsya tān sarvān ācakhyau tatra tāpasān bhṛgūn aṅgirasaś caiva vāsiṣṭhān atha kāśyapān

3.115.3

tān sametya sa rājarṣir abhivādya kṛtāñjaliḥ rāmasyānucaraṃ vīram apṛcchad akṛtavraṇam

3.115.4

kadā nu rāmo bhagavāṃs tāpasān darśayiṣyati tenaivāhaṃ prasaṅgena draṣṭum icchāmi bhārgavam

3.115.5

akṛtavraṇa uvāca āyān evāsi vidito rāmasya viditātmanaḥ prītis tvayi ca rāmasya kṣipraṃ tvāṃ darśayiṣyati

3.115.6

caturdaśīm aṣṭamīṃ ca rāmaṃ paśyanti tāpasāḥ asyāṃ rātryāṃ vyatītāyāṃ bhavitrī ca caturdaśī

3.115.7

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bhavān anugato vīraṃ jāmadagnyaṃ mahābalam pratyakṣadarśī sarvasya pūrvavṛttasya karmaṇaḥ

3.115.8

sa bhavān kathayatv etad yathā rāmeṇa nirjitāḥ āhave kṣatriyāḥ sarve kathaṃ kena ca hetunā

3.115.9

akṛtavraṇa uvāca kanyakubje mahān āsīt pārthivaḥ sumahābalaḥ gādhīti viśruto loke vanavāsaṃ jagāma saḥ

3.115.10

vane tu tasya vasataḥ kanyā jajñe 'psaraḥsamā ṛcīko bhārgavas tāṃ ca varayām āsa bhārata

3.115.11

tam uvāca tato rājā brāhmaṇaṃ saṃśitavratam ucitaṃ naḥ kule kiṃ cit pūrvair yat saṃpravartitam

3.115.12

ekataḥ śyāmakarṇānāṃ pāṇḍurāṇāṃ tarasvinām sahasraṃ vājināṃ śulkam iti viddhi dvijottama

3.115.13

na cāpi bhagavān vācyo dīyatām iti bhārgava deyā me duhitā ceyaṃ tvadvidhāya mahātmane

3.115.14

ṛcīka uvāca ekataḥśyāmakarṇānāṃ pāṇḍurāṇāṃ tarasvinām dāsyāmy aśvasahasraṃ te mama bhāryā sutāstu te

3.115.15

akṛtavraṇa uvāca sa tatheti pratijñāya rājan varuṇam abravīt ekataḥśyāmakarṇānāṃ pāṇḍurāṇāṃ tarasvinām sahasraṃ vājinām ekaṃ śulkārthaṃ me pradīyatām

3.115.16

tasmai prādāt sahasraṃ vai vājināṃ varuṇas tadā tad aśvatīrthaṃ vikhyātam utthitā yatra te hayāḥ

3.115.17

gaṅgāyāṃ kanyakubje vai dadau satyavatīṃ tadā tato gādhiḥ sutāṃ tasmai janyāś cāsan surās tadā labdhvā hayasahasraṃ tu tāṃś ca dṛṣṭvā divaukasaḥ

3.115.18

dharmeṇa labdhvā tāṃ bhāryām ṛcīko dvijasattamaḥ yathākāmaṃ yathājoṣaṃ tayā reme sumadhyayā

3.115.19

taṃ vivāhe kṛte rājan sabhāryam avalokakaḥ ājagāma bhṛguśreṣṭhaḥ putraṃ dṛṣṭvā nananda ca

3.115.20

bhāryāpatī tam āsīnaṃ guruṃ suragaṇārcitam arcitvā paryupāsīnau prāñjalī tasthatus tadā

3.115.21

tataḥ snuṣāṃ sa bhagavān prahṛṣṭo bhṛgur abravīt varaṃ vṛṇīṣva subhage dātā hy asmi tavepsitam

3.115.22

sā vai prasādayām āsa taṃ guruṃ putrakāraṇāt ātmanaś caiva mātuś ca prasādaṃ ca cakāra saḥ

3.115.23

bhṛgur uvāca ṛtau tvaṃ caiva mātā ca snāte puṃsavanāya vai āliṅgetāṃ pṛthag vṛkṣau sāśvatthaṃ tvam udumbaram

3.115.24

āliṅgane tu te rājaṃś cakratuḥ sma viparyayam kadā cid bhṛgur āgacchat taṃ ca veda viparyayam

3.115.25

athovāca mahātejā bhṛguḥ satyavatīṃ snuṣām brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatravṛttir vai tava putro bhaviṣyati

3.115.26

kṣatriyo brāhmaṇācāro mātus tava suto mahān bhaviṣyati mahāvīryaḥ sādhūnāṃ mārgam āsthitaḥ

3.115.27

tataḥ prasādayām āsa śvaśuraṃ sā punaḥ punaḥ na me putro bhaved īdṛk kāmaṃ pautro bhaved iti

3.115.28

evam astv iti sā tena pāṇḍava pratinanditā jamadagniṃ tataḥ putraṃ sā jajñe kāla āgate tejasā varcasā caiva yuktaṃ bhārgavanandanam

3.115.29

sa vardhamānas tejasvī vedasyādhyayanena vai bahūn ṛṣīn mahātejāḥ pāṇḍaveyātyavartata

3.115.30

taṃ tu kṛtsno dhanurvedaḥ pratyabhād bharatarṣabha caturvidhāni cāstrāṇi bhāskaropamavarcasam

3.116.1

akṛtavraṇa uvāca sa vedādhyayane yukto jamadagnir mahātapāḥ tapas tepe tato devān niyamād vaśam ānayat

3.116.2

sa prasenajitaṃ rājann adhigamya narādhipam reṇukāṃ varayām āsa sa ca tasmai dadau nṛpaḥ

3.116.3

reṇukāṃ tv atha saṃprāpya bhāryāṃ bhārgavanandanaḥ āśramasthas tayā sārdhaṃ tapas tepe 'nukūlayā

3.116.4

tasyāḥ kumārāś catvāro jajñire rāmapañcamāḥ sarveṣām ajaghanyas tu rāma āsīj jaghanyajaḥ

3.116.5

phalāhāreṣu sarveṣu gateṣv atha suteṣu vai reṇukā snātum agamat kadā cin niyatavratā

3.116.6

sā tu citrarathaṃ nāma mārttikāvatakaṃ nṛpam dadarśa reṇukā rājann āgacchantī yadṛcchayā

3.116.7

krīḍantaṃ salile dṛṣṭvā sabhāryaṃ padmamālinam ṛddhimantaṃ tatas tasya spṛhayām āsa reṇukā

3.116.8

vyabhicārāt tu sā tasmāt klinnāmbhasi vicetanā praviveśāśramaṃ trastā tāṃ vai bhartānvabudhyata

3.116.9

sa tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cyutāṃ dhairyād brāhmyā lakṣmyā vivarjitām dhikśabdena mahātejā garhayām āsa vīryavān

3.116.10

tato jyeṣṭho jāmadagnyo rumaṇvān nāma nāmataḥ ājagāma suṣeṇaś ca vasur viśvāvasus tathā

3.116.11

tān ānupūrvyād bhagavān vadhe mātur acodayat na ca te jātasaṃmohāḥ kiṃ cid ūcur vicetasaḥ

3.116.12

tataḥ śaśāpa tān kopāt te śaptāś cetanāṃ jahuḥ mṛgapakṣisadharmāṇaḥ kṣipram āsañ jaḍopamāḥ

3.116.13

tato rāmo 'bhyagāt paścād āśramaṃ paravīrahā tam uvāca mahāmanyur jamadagnir mahātapāḥ

3.116.14

jahīmāṃ mātaraṃ pāpāṃ mā ca putra vyathāṃ kṛthāḥ tata ādāya paraśuṃ rāmo mātuḥ śiro 'harat

3.116.15

tatas tasya mahārāja jamadagner mahātmanaḥ kopo agacchat sahasā prasannaś cābravīd idam

3.116.16

mamedaṃ vacanāt tāta kṛtaṃ te karma duṣkaram vṛṇīṣva kāmān dharmajña yāvato vāñchase hṛdā

3.116.17

sa vavre mātur utthānam asmṛtiṃ ca vadhasya vai pāpena tena cāsparśaṃ bhrātṝṇāṃ prakṛtiṃ tathā

3.116.18

apratidvandvatāṃ yuddhe dīrgham āyuś ca bhārata dadau ca sarvān kāmāṃs tāñ jamadagnir mahātapāḥ

3.116.19

kadā cit tu tathaivāsya viniṣkrāntāḥ sutāḥ prabho athānūpapatir vīraḥ kārtavīryo 'bhyavartata

3.116.20

tam āśramapadaṃ prāptam ṛṣer bhāryā samarcayat sa yuddhamadasaṃmatto nābhyanandat tathārcanam

3.116.21

pramathya cāśramāt tasmād dhomadhenvās tadā balāt jahāra vatsaṃ krośantyā babhañja ca mahādrumān

3.116.22

āgatāya ca rāmāya tadācaṣṭa pitā svayam gāṃ ca rorūyatīṃ dṛṣṭvā kopo rāmaṃ samāviśat

3.116.23

sa manyuvaśam āpannaḥ kārtavīryam upādravat tasyātha yudhi vikramya bhārgavaḥ paravīrahā

3.116.24

ciccheda niśitair bhallair bāhūn parighasaṃnibhān sahasrasaṃmitān rājan pragṛhya ruciraṃ dhanuḥ

3.116.25

arjunasyātha dāyādā rāmeṇa kṛtamanyavaḥ āśramasthaṃ vinā rāmaṃ jamadagnim upādravan

3.116.26

te taṃ jaghnur mahāvīryam ayudhyantaṃ tapasvinam asakṛd rāma rāmeti vikrośantam anāthavat

3.116.27

kārtavīryasya putrās tu jamadagniṃ yudhiṣṭhira ghātayitvā śarair jagmur yathāgatam ariṃdamāḥ

3.116.28

apakrānteṣu caiteṣu jamadagnau tathāgate samitpāṇir upāgacchad āśramaṃ bhṛgunandanaḥ

3.116.29

sa dṛṣṭvā pitaraṃ vīras tathā mṛtyuvaśaṃ gatam anarhantaṃ tathābhūtaṃ vilalāpa suduḥkhitaḥ

3.117.1

rāma uvāca mamāparādhāt taiḥ kṣudrair hatas tvaṃ tāta bāliśaiḥ kārtavīryasya dāyādair vane mṛga iveṣubhiḥ

3.117.2

dharmajñasya kathaṃ tāta vartamānasya satpathe mṛtyur evaṃvidho yuktaḥ sarvabhūteṣv anāgasaḥ

3.117.3

kiṃ nu tair na kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ yair bhavāṃs tapasi sthitaḥ ayudhyamāno vṛddhaḥ san hataḥ śaraśataiḥ śitaiḥ

3.117.4

kiṃ nu te tatra vakṣyanti saciveṣu suhṛtsu ca ayudhyamānaṃ dharmajñam ekaṃ hatvānapatrapāḥ

3.117.5

akṛtavraṇa uvāca vilapyaivaṃ sa karuṇaṃ bahu nānāvidhaṃ nṛpa pretakāryāṇi sarvāṇi pituś cakre mahātapāḥ

3.117.6

dadāha pitaraṃ cāgnau rāmaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ pratijajñe vadhaṃ cāpi sarvakṣatrasya bhārata

3.117.7

saṃkruddho 'tibalaḥ śūraḥ śastram ādāya vīryavān jaghnivān kārtavīryasya sutān eko 'ntakopamaḥ

3.117.8

teṣāṃ cānugatā ye ca kṣatriyāḥ kṣatriyarṣabha tāṃś ca sarvān avāmṛdnād rāmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ

3.117.9

triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivīṃ kṛtvā niḥkṣatriyāṃ prabhuḥ samantapañcake pañca cakāra rudhirahradān

3.117.10

sa teṣu tarpayām āsa pitṝn bhṛgukulodvahaḥ sākṣād dadarśa carcīkaṃ sa ca rāmaṃ nyavārayat

3.117.11

tato yajñena mahatā jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān tarpayām āsa devendram ṛtvigbhyaś ca mahīṃ dadau

3.117.12

vedīṃ cāpy adadad dhaimīṃ kaśyapāya mahātmane daśavyāmāyatāṃ kṛtvā navotsedhāṃ viśāṃ pate

3.117.13

tāṃ kaśyapasyānumate brāhmaṇāḥ khaṇḍaśas tadā vyabhajaṃs tena te rājan prakhyātāḥ khāṇḍavāyanāḥ

3.117.14

sa pradāya mahīṃ tasmai kaśyapāya mahātmane asmin mahendre śailendre vasaty amitavikramaḥ

3.117.15

evaṃ vairam abhūt tasya kṣatriyair lokavāsibhiḥ pṛthivī cāpi vijitā rāmeṇāmitatejasā

3.117.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataś caturdaśīṃ rāmaḥ samayena mahāmanāḥ darśayām āsa tān viprān dharmarājaṃ ca sānujam

3.117.17

sa tam ānarca rājendro bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaḥ prabhuḥ dvijānāṃ ca parāṃ pūjāṃ cakre nṛpatisattamaḥ

3.117.18

arcayitvā jāmadagnyaṃ pūjitas tena cābhibhūḥ mahendra uṣya tāṃ rātriṃ prayayau dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ

3.118.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca gacchan sa tīrthāni mahānubhāvaḥ; puṇyāni ramyāṇi dadarśa rājā sarvāṇi viprair upaśobhitāni; kva cit kva cid bhārata sāgarasya

3.118.2

sa vṛttavāṃs teṣu kṛtābhiṣekaḥ; sahānujaḥ pārthivaputrapautraḥ samudragāṃ puṇyatamāṃ praśastāṃ; jagāma pārikṣita pāṇḍuputraḥ

3.118.3

tatrāpi cāplutya mahānubhāvaḥ; saṃtarpayām āsa pitṝn surāṃś ca dvijātimukhyeṣu dhanaṃ visṛjya; godāvariṃ sāgaragām agacchat

3.118.4

tato vipāpmā draviḍeṣu rājan; samudram āsādya ca lokapuṇyam agastyatīrthaṃ ca pavitrapuṇyaṃ; nārītīrthāny atha vīro dadarśa

3.118.5

tatrārjunasyāgryadhanurdharasya; niśamya tat karma parair asahyam saṃpūjyamānaḥ paramarṣisaṃghaiḥ; parāṃ mudaṃ pāṇḍusutaḥ sa lebhe

3.118.6

sa teṣu tīrtheṣv abhiṣiktagātraḥ; kṛṣṇāsahāyaḥ sahito 'nujaiś ca saṃpūjayan vikramam arjunasya; reme mahīpālapatiḥ pṛthivyām

3.118.7

tataḥ sahasrāṇi gavāṃ pradāya; tīrtheṣu teṣv ambudharottamasya hṛṣṭaḥ saha bhrātṛbhir arjunasya; saṃkīrtayām āsa gavāṃ pradānam

3.118.8

sa tāni tīrthāni ca sāgarasya; puṇyāni cānyāni bahūni rājan krameṇa gacchan paripūrṇakāmaḥ; śūrpārakaṃ puṇyatamaṃ dadarśa

3.118.9

tatrodadheḥ kaṃ cid atītya deśaṃ; khyātaṃ pṛthivyāṃ vanam āsasāda taptaṃ surair yatra tapaḥ purastād; iṣṭaṃ tathā puṇyatamair narendraiḥ

3.118.10

sa tatra tām agryadhanurdharasya; vedīṃ dadarśāyatapīnabāhuḥ ṛcīkaputrasya tapasvisaṃghaiḥ; samāvṛtāṃ puṇyakṛd arcanīyām

3.118.11

tato vasūnāṃ vasudhādhipaḥ sa; marudgaṇānāṃ ca tathāśvinoś ca vaivasvatādityadhaneśvarāṇām; indrasya viṣṇoḥ savitur vibhoś ca

3.118.12

bhagasya candrasya divākarasya; pater apāṃ sādhyagaṇasya caiva dhātuḥ pitṝṇāṃ ca tathā mahātmā; rudrasya rājan sagaṇasya caiva

3.118.13

sarasvatyāḥ siddhagaṇasya caiva; pūṣṇaś ca ye cāpy amarās tathānye puṇyāni cāpy āyatanāni teṣāṃ; dadarśa rājā sumanoharāṇi

3.118.14

teṣūpavāsān vividhān upoṣya; dattvā ca ratnāni mahādhanāni tīrtheṣu sarveṣu pariplutāṅgaḥ; punaḥ sa śūrpārakam ājagāma

3.118.15

sa tena tīrthena tu sāgarasya; punaḥ prayātaḥ saha sodarīyaiḥ dvijaiḥ pṛthivyāṃ prathitaṃ mahadbhis; tīrthaṃ prabhāsaṃ samupājagāma

3.118.16

tatrābhiṣiktaḥ pṛthulohitākṣaḥ; sahānujair devagaṇān pitṝṃś ca saṃtarpayām āsa tathaiva kṛṣṇā; te cāpi viprāḥ saha lomaśena

3.118.17

sa dvādaśāhaṃ jalavāyubhakṣaḥ; kurvan kṣapāhaḥsu tadābhiṣekam samantato 'gnīn upadīpayitvā; tepe tapo dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ

3.118.18

tam ugram āsthāya tapaś carantaṃ; śuśrāva rāmaś ca janārdanaś ca tau sarvavṛṣṇipravarau sasainyau; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ jagmatur ājamīḍham

3.118.19

te vṛṣṇayaḥ pāṇḍusutān samīkṣya; bhūmau śayānān maladigdhagātrān anarhatīṃ draupadīṃ cāpi dṛṣṭvā; suduḥkhitāś cukruśur ārtanādam

3.118.20

tataḥ sa rāmaṃ ca janārdanaṃ ca; kārṣṇiṃ ca sāmbaṃ ca śineś ca pautram anyāṃś ca vṛṣṇīn upagamya pūjāṃ; cakre yathādharmam adīnasattvaḥ

3.118.21

te cāpi sarvān pratipūjya pārthāṃs; taiḥ satkṛtāḥ pāṇḍusutais tathaiva yudhiṣṭhiraṃ saṃparivārya rājann; upāviśan devagaṇā yathendram

3.118.22

teṣāṃ sa sarvaṃ caritaṃ pareṣāṃ; vane ca vāsaṃ paramapratītaḥ astrārtham indrasya gataṃ ca pārthaṃ; kṛṣṇe śaśaṃsāmararājaputram

3.118.23

śrutvā tu te tasya vacaḥ pratītās; tāṃś cāpi dṛṣṭvā sukṛśān atīva netrodbhavaṃ saṃmumucur daśārhā; duḥkhārtijaṃ vāri mahānubhāvāḥ

3.119.1

janamejaya uvāca prabhāsatīrthaṃ saṃprāpya vṛṣṇayaḥ pāṇḍavās tathā kim akurvan kathāś caiṣāṃ kās tatrāsaṃs tapodhana

3.119.2

te hi sarve mahātmānaḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradāḥ vṛṣṇayaḥ pāṇḍavāś caiva suhṛdaś ca parasparam

3.119.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca prabhāsatīrthaṃ saṃprāpya puṇyaṃ tīrthaṃ mahodadheḥ vṛṣṇayaḥ pāṇḍavān vīrān parivāryopatasthire

3.119.4

tato gokṣīrakundendumṛṇālarajataprabhaḥ vanamālī halī rāmo babhāṣe puṣkarekṣaṇam

3.119.5

na kṛṣṇa dharmaś carito bhavāya; jantor adharmaś ca parābhavāya yudhiṣṭhiro yatra jaṭī mahātmā; vanāśrayaḥ kliśyati cīravāsāḥ

3.119.6

duryodhanaś cāpi mahīṃ praśāsti; na cāsya bhūmir vivaraṃ dadāti dharmād adharmaś carito garīyān; itīva manyeta naro 'lpabuddhiḥ

3.119.7

duryodhane cāpi vivardhamāne; yudhiṣṭhire cāsukha āttarājye kiṃ nv adya kartavyam iti prajābhiḥ; śaṅkā mithaḥ saṃjanitā narāṇām

3.119.8

ayaṃ hi dharmaprabhavo narendro; dharme rataḥ satyadhṛtiḥ pradātā caled dhi rājyāc ca sukhāc ca pārtho; dharmād apetaś ca kathaṃ vivardhet

3.119.9

kathaṃ nu bhīṣmaś ca kṛpaś ca vipro; droṇaś ca rājā ca kulasya vṛddhaḥ pravrājya pārthān sukham āpnuvanti; dhik pāpabuddhīn bharatapradhānān

3.119.10

kiṃ nāma vakṣyaty avanipradhānaḥ; pitṝn samāgamya paratra pāpaḥ putreṣu samyak caritaṃ mayeti; putrān apāpān avaropya rājyāt

3.119.11

nāsau dhiyā saṃpratipaśyati sma; kiṃ nāma kṛtvāham acakṣur evam jātaḥ pṛthivyām iti pārthiveṣu; pravrājya kaunteyam athāpi rājyāt

3.119.12

nūnaṃ samṛddhān pitṛlokabhūmau; cāmīkarābhān kṣitijān praphullān vicitravīryasya sutaḥ saputraḥ; kṛtvā nṛśaṃsaṃ bata paśyati sma

3.119.13

vyūḍhottarāṃsān pṛthulohitākṣān; nemān sma pṛcchan sa śṛṇoti nūnam prasthāpayad yat sa vanaṃ hy aśaṅko; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ sānujam āttaśastram

3.119.14

yo 'yaṃ pareṣāṃ pṛtanāṃ samṛddhāṃ; nirāyudho dīrghabhujo nihanyāt śrutvaiva śabdaṃ hi vṛkodarasya; muñcanti sainyāni śakṛt samūtram

3.119.15

sa kṣutpipāsādhvakṛśas tarasvī; sametya nānāyudhabāṇapāṇiḥ vane smaran vāsam imaṃ sughoraṃ; śeṣaṃ na kuryād iti niścitaṃ me

3.119.16

na hy asya vīryeṇa balena kaś cit; samaḥ pṛthivyāṃ bhavitā nareṣu śītoṣṇavātātapakarśitāṅgo; na śeṣam ājāv asuhṛtsu kuryāt

3.119.17

prācyāṃ nṛpān ekarathena jitvā; vṛkodaraḥ sānucarān raṇeṣu svastyāgamad yo 'tirathas tarasvī; so 'yaṃ vane kliśyati cīravāsāḥ

3.119.18

yo dantakūre vyajayan nṛdevān; samāgatān dākṣiṇātyān mahīpān taṃ paśyatemaṃ sahadevam adya; tapasvinaṃ tāpasaveṣarūpam

3.119.19

yaḥ pārthivān ekarathena vīro; diśaṃ pratīcīṃ prati yuddhaśauṇḍaḥ so 'yaṃ vane mūlaphalena jīvañ; jaṭī caraty adya malācitāṅgaḥ

3.119.20

satre samṛddhe 'ti rathasya rājño; vedītalād utpatitā sutā yā seyaṃ vane vāsam imaṃ suduḥkhaṃ; kathaṃ sahaty adya satī sukhārhā

3.119.21

trivargamukhyasya samīraṇasya; deveśvarasyāpy atha vāśvinoś ca eṣāṃ surāṇāṃ tanayāḥ kathaṃ nu; vane caranty alpasukhāḥ sukhārhāḥ

3.119.22

jite hi dharmasya sute sabhārye; sabhrātṛke sānucare niraste duryodhane cāpi vivardhamāne; kathaṃ na sīdaty avaniḥ saśailā

3.120.1

sātyakir uvāca na rāma kālaḥ paridevanāya; yad uttaraṃ tatra tad eva sarve samācarāmo hy anatītakālaṃ; yudhiṣṭhiro yady api nāha kiṃ cit

3.120.2

ye nāthavanto hi bhavanti loke; te nātmanā karma samārabhante teṣāṃ tu kāryeṣu bhavanti nāthāḥ; śaibyādayo rāma yathā yayāteḥ

3.120.3

yeṣāṃ tathā rāma samārabhante; kāryāṇi nāthāḥ svamatena loke te nāthavantaḥ puruṣapravīrā; nānāthavat kṛcchram avāpnuvanti

3.120.4

kasmād ayaṃ rāmajanārdanau ca; pradyumnasāmbau ca mayā sametau vasaty araṇye saha sodarīyais; trailokyanāthān adhigamya nāthān

3.120.5

niryātu sādhv adya daśārhasenā; prabhūtanānāyudhacitravarmā yamakṣayaṃ gacchatu dhārtarāṣṭraḥ; sabāndhavo vṛṣṇibalābhibhūtaḥ

3.120.6

tvaṃ hy eva kopāt pṛthivīm apīmāṃ; saṃveṣṭayes tiṣṭhatu śārṅgadhanvā sa dhārtarāṣṭraṃ jahi sānubandhaṃ; vṛtraṃ yathā devapatir mahendraḥ

3.120.7

bhrātā ca me yaś ca sakhā guruś ca; janārdanasyātmasamaś ca pārthaḥ yadartham abhyudyatam uttamaṃ tat; karoti karmāgryam apāraṇīyam

3.120.8

tasyāstravarṣāṇy aham uttamāstrair; vihatya sarvāṇi raṇe 'bhibhūya kāyāc chiraḥ sarpaviṣāgnikalpaiḥ; śarottamair unmathitāsmi rāma

3.120.9

khaḍgena cāhaṃ niśitena saṃkhye; kāyāc chiras tasya balāt pramathya tato 'sya sarvān anugān haniṣye; duryodhanaṃ cāpi kurūṃś ca sarvān

3.120.10

āttāyudhaṃ mām iha rauhiṇeya; paśyantu bhaumā yudhi jātaharṣāḥ nighnantam ekaṃ kuruyodhamukhyān; kāle mahākakṣam ivāntakāgniḥ

3.120.11

pradyumnamuktān niśitān na śaktāḥ; soḍhuṃ kṛpadroṇavikarṇakarṇāḥ jānāmi vīryaṃ ca tavātmajasya; kārṣṇir bhavaty eṣa yathā raṇasthaḥ

3.120.12

sāmbaḥ sasūtaṃ sarathaṃ bhujābhyāṃ; duḥśāsanaṃ śāstu balāt pramathya na vidyate jāmbavatīsutasya; raṇe 'viṣahyaṃ hi raṇotkaṭasya

3.120.13

etena bālena hi śambarasya; daityasya sainyaṃ sahasā praṇunnam vṛttorur atyāyatapīnabāhur; etena saṃkhye nihato 'śvacakraḥ ko nāma sāmbasya raṇe manuṣyo; gatvāntaraṃ vai bhujayor dhareta

3.120.14

yathā praviśyāntaram antakasya; kāle manuṣyo na viniṣkrameta tathā praviśyāntaram asya saṃkhye; ko nāma jīvan punar āvrajeta

3.120.15

droṇaṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca mahārathau tau; sutair vṛtaṃ cāpy atha somadattam sarvāṇi sainyāni ca vāsudevaḥ; pradhakṣyate sāyakavahnijālaiḥ

3.120.16

kiṃ nāma lokeṣv aviṣahyam asti; kṛṣṇasya sarveṣu sadaivateṣu āttāyudhasyottamabāṇapāṇeś; cakrāyudhasyāpratimasya yuddhe

3.120.17

tato 'niruddho 'py asicarmapāṇir; mahīm imāṃ dhārtarāṣṭrair visaṃjñaiḥ hṛtottamāṅgair nihataiḥ karotu; kīrṇāṃ kuśair vedim ivādhvareṣu

3.120.18

gadolmukau bāhukabhānunīthāḥ; śūraś ca saṃkhye niśaṭhaḥ kumāraḥ raṇotkaṭau sāraṇacārudeṣṇau; kulocitaṃ viprathayantu karma

3.120.19

savṛṣṇibhojāndhakayodhamukhyā; samāgatā kṣatriyaśūrasenā hatvā raṇe tān dhṛtarāṣṭraputrāṃl; loke yaśaḥ sphītam upākarotu

3.120.20

tato 'bhimanyuḥ pṛthivīṃ praśāstu; yāvad vrataṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pārayate mahātmā; dyūte yathoktaṃ kurusattamena

3.120.21

asmatpramuktair viśikhair jitāris; tato mahīṃ bhokṣyati dharmarājaḥ nirdhārtarāṣṭrāṃ hatasūtaputrām; etad dhi naḥ kṛtyatamaṃ yaśaśyam

3.120.22

vāsudeva uvāca asaṃśayaṃ mādhava satyam etad; gṛhṇīma te vākyam adīnasattva svābhyāṃ bhujābhyām ajitāṃ tu bhūmiṃ; necchet kurūṇām ṛṣabhaḥ kathaṃ cit

3.120.23

na hy eṣa kāmān na bhayān na lobhād; yudhiṣṭhiro jātu jahyāt svadharmam bhīmārjunau cātirathau yamau vā; tathaiva kṛṣṇā drupadātmajeyam

3.120.24

ubhau hi yuddhe 'pratimau pṛthivyāṃ; vṛkodaraś caiva dhanaṃjayaś ca kasmān na kṛtsnāṃ pṛthivīṃ praśāsen; mādrīsutābhyāṃ ca puraskṛto 'yam

3.120.25

yadā tu pāñcālapatir mahātmā; sakekayaś cedipatir vayaṃ ca yotsyāma vikramya parāṃs tadā vai; suyodhanas tyakṣyati jīvalokam

3.120.26

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca naitac citraṃ mādhava yad bravīṣi; satyaṃ tu me rakṣyatamaṃ na rājyam kṛṣṇas tu māṃ veda yathāvad ekaḥ; kṛṣṇaṃ ca vedāham atho yathāvat

3.120.27

yadaiva kālaṃ puruṣapravīro; vetsyaty ayaṃ mādhava vikramasya tadā raṇe tvaṃ ca śinipravīra; suyodhanaṃ jeṣyasi keśavaś ca

3.120.28

pratiprayāntv adya daśārhavīrā; dṛḍho 'smi nāthair naralokanāthaiḥ dharme 'pramādaṃ kurutāprameyā; draṣṭāsmi bhūyaḥ sukhinaḥ sametān

3.120.29

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te 'nyonyam āmantrya tathābhivādya; vṛddhān parisvajya śiśūṃś ca sarvān yadupravīrāḥ svagṛhāṇi jagmū; rājāpi tīrthāny anusaṃcacāra

3.120.30

visṛjya kṛṣṇaṃ tv atha dharmarājo; vidarbharājopacitāṃ sutīrthām sutena somena vimiśritodāṃ; tataḥ payoṣṇīṃ prati sa hy uvāsa

3.121.1

lomaśa uvāca nṛgeṇa yajamānena someneha puraṃdaraḥ tarpitaḥ śrūyate rājan sa tṛpto madam abhyagāt

3.121.2

iha devaiḥ sahendrair hi prajāpatibhir eva ca iṣṭaṃ bahuvidhair yajñair mahadbhir bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ

3.121.3

āmūrtarayasaś ceha rājā vajradharaṃ prabhum tarpayām āsa somena hayamedheṣu saptasu

3.121.4

tasya saptasu yajñeṣu sarvam āsīd dhiraṇmayam vānaspatyaṃ ca bhaumaṃ ca yad dravyaṃ niyataṃ makhe

3.121.5

teṣv eva cāsya yajñeṣu prayogāḥ sapta viśrutāḥ saptaikaikasya yūpasya caṣālāś copari sthitāḥ

3.121.6

tasya sma yūpān yajñeṣu bhrājamānān hiraṇmayān svayam utthāpayām āsur devāḥ sendrā yudhiṣṭhira

3.121.7

teṣu tasya makhāgryeṣu gayasya pṛthivīpateḥ amādyad indraḥ somena dakṣiṇābhir dvijātayaḥ

3.121.8

sikatā vā yathā loke yathā vā divi tārakāḥ yathā vā varṣato dhārā asaṃkhyeyāś ca kena cit

3.121.9

tathaiva tad asaṃkhyeyaṃ dhanaṃ yat pradadau gayaḥ sadasyebhyo mahārāja teṣu yajñeṣu saptasu

3.121.10

bhavet saṃkhyeyam etad vai yad etat parikīrtitam na sā śakyā tu saṃkhyātuṃ dakṣiṇā dakṣiṇāvataḥ

3.121.11

hiraṇmayībhir gobhiś ca kṛtābhir viśvakarmaṇā brāhmaṇāṃs tarpayām āsa nānādigbhyaḥ samāgatān

3.121.12

alpāvaśeṣā pṛthivī caityair āsīn mahātmanaḥ gayasya yajamānasya tatra tatra viśāṃ pate

3.121.13

sa lokān prāptavān aindrān karmaṇā tena bhārata salokatāṃ tasya gacchet payoṣṇyāṃ ya upaspṛśet

3.121.14

tasmāt tvam atra rājendra bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito 'nagha upaspṛśya mahīpāla dhūtapāpmā bhaviṣyasi

3.121.15

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa payoṣṇyāṃ naraśreṣṭhaḥ snātvā vai bhrātṛbhiḥ saha vaiḍūryaparvataṃ caiva narmadāṃ ca mahānadīm samājagāma tejasvī bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito 'naghaḥ

3.121.16

tato 'sya sarvāṇy ācakhyau lomaśo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ tīrthāni ramaṇīyāni tatra tatra viśāṃ pate

3.121.17

yathāyogaṃ yathāprīti prayayau bhrātṛbhiḥ saha dadamāno 'sakṛd vittaṃ brāhmaṇebhyaḥ sahasraśaḥ

3.121.18

lomaśa uvāca devānām eti kaunteya tathā rājñāṃ salokatām vaiḍūryaparvataṃ dṛṣṭvā narmadām avatīrya ca

3.121.19

saṃdhir eṣa naraśreṣṭha tretāyā dvāparasya ca etam āsādya kaunteya sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.121.20

eṣa śaryātiyajñasya deśas tāta prakāśate sākṣād yatrāpibat somam aśvibhyāṃ saha kauśikaḥ

3.121.21

cukopa bhārgavaś cāpi mahendrasya mahātapāḥ saṃstambhayām āsa ca taṃ vāsavaṃ cyavanaḥ prabhuḥ sukanyāṃ cāpi bhāryāṃ sa rājaputrīm ivāptavān

3.121.22

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ viṣṭambhitas tena bhagavān pākaśāsanaḥ kimarthaṃ bhārgavaś cāpi kopaṃ cakre mahātapāḥ

3.121.23

nāsatyau ca kathaṃ brahman kṛtavān somapīthinau etat sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam ākhyātu bhagavān mama

3.122.1

lomaśa uvāca bhṛgor maharṣeḥ putro 'bhūc cyavano nāma bhārgavaḥ samīpe sarasaḥ so 'sya tapas tepe mahādyutiḥ

3.122.2

sthāṇubhūto mahātejā vīrasthānena pāṇḍava atiṣṭhat subahūn kālān ekadeśe viśāṃ pate

3.122.3

sa valmīko 'bhavad ṛṣir latābhir abhisaṃvṛtaḥ kālena mahatā rājan samākīrṇaḥ pipīlikaiḥ

3.122.4

tathā sa saṃvṛto dhīmān mṛtpiṇḍa iva sarvaśaḥ tapyati sma tapo rājan valmīkena samāvṛtaḥ

3.122.5

atha dīrghasya kālasya śaryātir nāma pārthivaḥ ājagāma saro ramyaṃ vihartum idam uttamam

3.122.6

tasya strīṇāṃ sahasrāṇi catvāry āsan parigrahaḥ ekaiva ca sutā śubhrā sukanyā nāma bhārata

3.122.7

sā sakhībhiḥ parivṛtā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā caṅkramyamāṇā valmīkaṃ bhārgavasya samāsadat

3.122.8

sā caiva sudatī tatra paśyamānā manoramān vanaspatīn vicinvantī vijahāra sakhīvṛtā

3.122.9

rūpeṇa vayasā caiva madanena madena ca babhañja vanavṛkṣāṇāṃ śākhāḥ paramapuṣpitāḥ

3.122.10

tāṃ sakhīrahitām ekām ekavastrām alaṃkṛtām dadarśa bhārgavo dhīmāṃś carantīm iva vidyutam

3.122.11

tāṃ paśyamāno vijane sa reme paramadyutiḥ kṣāmakaṇṭhaś ca brahmarṣis tapobalasamanvitaḥ tām ābabhāṣe kalyāṇīṃ sā cāsya na śṛṇoti vai

3.122.12

tataḥ sukanyā valmīke dṛṣṭvā bhārgavacakṣuṣī kautūhalāt kaṇṭakena buddhimohabalātkṛtā

3.122.13

kiṃ nu khalv idam ity uktvā nirbibhedāsya locane akrudhyat sa tayā viddhe netre paramamanyumān tataḥ śaryātisainyasya śakṛnmūtraṃ samāvṛṇot

3.122.14

tato ruddhe śakṛnmūtre sainyam ānāhaduḥkhitam tathāgatam abhiprekṣya paryapṛcchat sa pārthivaḥ

3.122.15

taponityasya vṛddhasya roṣaṇasya viśeṣataḥ kenāpakṛtam adyeha bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ jñātaṃ vā yadi vājñātaṃ tad ṛtaṃ brūta māciram

3.122.16

tam ūcuḥ sainikāḥ sarve na vidmo 'pakṛtaṃ vayam sarvopāyair yathākāmaṃ bhavāṃs tad adhigacchatu

3.122.17

tataḥ sa pṛthivīpālaḥ sāmnā cogreṇa ca svayam paryapṛcchat suhṛdvargaṃ pratyajānan na caiva te

3.122.18

ānāhārtaṃ tato dṛṣṭvā tat sainyam asukhārditam pitaraṃ duḥkhitaṃ cāpi sukanyedam athābravīt

3.122.19

mayāṭantyeha valmīke dṛṣṭaṃ sattvam abhijvalat khadyotavad abhijñātaṃ tan mayā viddham antikāt

3.122.20

etac chrutvā tu śaryātir valmīkaṃ tūrṇam ādravat tatrāpaśyat tapovṛddhaṃ vayovṛddhaṃ ca bhārgavam

3.122.21

ayācad atha sainyārthaṃ prāñjaliḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ ajñānād bālayā yat te kṛtaṃ tat kṣantum arhasi

3.122.22

tato 'bravīn mahīpālaṃ cyavano bhārgavas tadā rūpaudāryasamāyuktāṃ lobhamohabalātkṛtām

3.122.23

tām eva pratigṛhyāhaṃ rājan duhitaraṃ tava kṣamiṣyāmi mahīpāla satyam etad bravīmi te

3.122.24

ṛṣer vacanam ājñāya śaryātir avicārayan dadau duhitaraṃ tasmai cyavanāya mahātmane

3.122.25

pratigṛhya ca tāṃ kanyāṃ cyavanaḥ prasasāda ha prāptaprasādo rājā sa sasainyaḥ punar āvrajat

3.122.26

sukanyāpi patiṃ labdhvā tapasvinam aninditā nityaṃ paryacarat prītyā tapasā niyamena ca

3.122.27

agnīnām atithīnāṃ ca śuśrūṣur anasūyikā samārādhayata kṣipraṃ cyavanaṃ sā śubhānanā

3.123.1

lomaśa uvāca kasya cit tv atha kālasya surāṇām aśvinau nṛpa kṛtābhiṣekāṃ vivṛtāṃ sukanyāṃ tām apaśyatām

3.123.2

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā darśanīyāṅgīṃ devarājasutām iva ūcatuḥ samabhidrutya nāsatyāv aśvināv idam

3.123.3

kasya tvam asi vāmoru kiṃ vane vai karoṣi ca icchāva bhadre jñātuṃ tvāṃ tat tvam ākhyāhi śobhane

3.123.4

tataḥ sukanyā saṃvītā tāv uvāca surottamau śaryātitanayāṃ vittaṃ bhāryāṃ ca cyavanasya mām

3.123.5

athāśvinau prahasyaitām abrūtāṃ punar eva tu kathaṃ tvam asi kalyāṇi pitrā dattā gatādhvane

3.123.6

bhrājase vanamadhye tvaṃ vidyut saudāminī yathā na deveṣv api tulyāṃ hi tvayā paśyāva bhāmini

3.123.7

sarvābharaṇasaṃpannā paramāmbaradhāriṇī śobhethās tv anavadyāṅgi na tv evaṃ malapaṅkinī

3.123.8

kasmād evaṃvidhā bhūtvā jarājarjaritaṃ patim tvam upāsse ha kalyāṇi kāmabhogabahiṣkṛtam

3.123.9

asamarthaṃ paritrāṇe poṣaṇe ca śucismite sādhu cyavanam utsṛjya varayasvaikam āvayoḥ patyarthaṃ devagarbhābhe mā vṛthā yauvanaṃ kṛthāḥ

3.123.10

evam uktā sukanyā tu surau tāv idam abravīt ratāhaṃ cyavane patyau maivaṃ mā paryaśaṅkithāḥ

3.123.11

tāv abrūtāṃ punas tv enām āvāṃ devabhiṣagvarau yuvānaṃ rūpasaṃpannaṃ kariṣyāvaḥ patiṃ tava

3.123.12

tatas tasyāvayoś caiva patim ekatamaṃ vṛṇu etena samayenainam āmantraya varānane

3.123.13

sā tayor vacanād rājann upasaṃgamya bhārgavam uvāca vākyaṃ yat tābhyām uktaṃ bhṛgusutaṃ prati

3.123.14

tac chrutvā cyavano bhāryām uvāca kriyatām iti bhartrā sā samanujñātā kriyatām ity athābravīt

3.123.15

śrutvā tad aśvinau vākyaṃ tat tasyāḥ kriyatām iti ūcatū rājaputrīṃ tāṃ patis tava viśatv apaḥ

3.123.16

tato 'mbhaś cyavanaḥ śīghraṃ rūpārthī praviveśa ha aśvināv api tad rājan saraḥ praviśatāṃ prabho

3.123.17

tato muhūrtād uttīrṇāḥ sarve te sarasas tataḥ divyarūpadharāḥ sarve yuvāno mṛṣṭakuṇḍalāḥ tulyarūpadharāś caiva manasaḥ prītivardhanāḥ

3.123.18

te 'bruvan sahitāḥ sarve vṛṇīṣvānyatamaṃ śubhe asmākam īpsitaṃ bhadre patitve varavarṇini yatra vāpy abhikāmāsi taṃ vṛṇīṣva suśobhane

3.123.19

sā samīkṣya tu tān sarvāṃs tulyarūpadharān sthitān niścitya manasā buddhyā devī vavre svakaṃ patim

3.123.20

labdhvā tu cyavano bhāryāṃ vayorūpaṃ ca vāñchitam hṛṣṭo 'bravīn mahātejās tau nāsatyāv idaṃ vacaḥ

3.123.21

yathāhaṃ rūpasaṃpanno vayasā ca samanvitaḥ kṛto bhavadbhyāṃ vṛddhaḥ san bhāryāṃ ca prāptavān imām

3.123.22

tasmād yuvāṃ kariṣyāmi prītyāhaṃ somapīthinau miṣato devarājasya satyam etad bravīmi vām

3.123.23

tac chrutvā hṛṣṭamanasau divaṃ tau pratijagmatuḥ cyavano 'pi sukanyā ca surāv iva vijahratuḥ

3.124.1

lomaśa uvāca tataḥ śrutvā tu śaryātir vayaḥsthaṃ cyavanaṃ kṛtam saṃhṛṣṭaḥ senayā sārdham upāyād bhārgavāśramam

3.124.2

cyavanaṃ ca sukanyāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā devasutāv iva reme mahīpaḥ śaryātiḥ kṛtsnāṃ prāpya mahīm iva

3.124.3

ṛṣiṇā satkṛtas tena sabhāryaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ upopaviṣṭaḥ kalyāṇīḥ kathāś cakre mahāmanāḥ

3.124.4

athainaṃ bhārgavo rājann uvāca parisāntvayan yājayiṣyāmi rājaṃs tvāṃ saṃbhārān upakalpaya

3.124.5

tataḥ paramasaṃhṛṣṭaḥ śaryātiḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ cyavanasya mahārāja tad vākyaṃ pratyapūjayat

3.124.6

praśaste 'hani yajñīye sarvakāmasamṛddhimat kārayām āsa śaryātir yajñāyatanam uttamam

3.124.7

tatrainaṃ cyavano rājan yājayām āsa bhārgavaḥ adbhutāni ca tatrāsan yāni tāni nibodha me

3.124.8

agṛhṇāc cyavanaḥ somam aśvinor devayos tadā tam indro vārayām āsa gṛhyamāṇaṃ tayor graham

3.124.9

indra uvāca ubhāv etau na somārhau nāsatyāv iti me matiḥ bhiṣajau devaputrāṇāṃ karmaṇā naivam arhataḥ

3.124.10

cyavana uvāca māvamaṃsthā mahātmānau rūpadraviṇavattarau yau cakratur māṃ maghavan vṛndārakam ivājaram

3.124.11

ṛte tvāṃ vibudhāṃś cānyān kathaṃ vai nārhataḥ savam aśvināv api devendra devau viddhi puraṃdara

3.124.12

indra uvāca cikitsakau karmakarau kāmarūpasamanvitau loke carantau martyānāṃ kathaṃ somam ihārhataḥ

3.124.13

lomaśa uvāca etad eva yadā vākyam āmreḍayati vāsavaḥ anādṛtya tataḥ śakraṃ grahaṃ jagrāha bhārgavaḥ

3.124.14

grahīṣyantaṃ tu taṃ somam aśvinor uttamaṃ tadā samīkṣya balabhid deva idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.124.15

ābhyām arthāya somaṃ tvaṃ grahīṣyasi yadi svayam vajraṃ te prahariṣyāmi ghorarūpam anuttamam

3.124.16

evam uktaḥ smayann indram abhivīkṣya sa bhārgavaḥ jagrāha vidhivat somam aśvibhyām uttamaṃ graham

3.124.17

tato 'smai prāharad vajraṃ ghorarūpaṃ śacīpatiḥ tasya praharato bāhuṃ stambhayām āsa bhārgavaḥ

3.124.18

saṃstambhayitvā cyavano juhuve mantrato 'nalam kṛtyārthī sumahātejā devaṃ hiṃsitum udyataḥ

3.124.19

tataḥ kṛtyā samabhavad ṛṣes tasya tapobalāt mado nāma mahāvīryo bṛhatkāyo mahāsuraḥ śarīraṃ yasya nirdeṣṭum aśakyaṃ tu surāsuraiḥ

3.124.20

tasyāsyam abhavad ghoraṃ tīkṣṇāgradaśanaṃ mahat hanur ekā sthitā tasya bhūmāv ekā divaṃ gatā

3.124.21

catasra āyatā daṃṣṭrā yojanānāṃ śataṃ śatam itare tv asya daśanā babhūvur daśayojanāḥ prākārasadṛśākārāḥ śūlāgrasamadarśanāḥ

3.124.22

bāhū parvatasaṃkāśāv āyatāv ayutaṃ samau netre raviśaśiprakhye vaktram antakasaṃnibham

3.124.23

lelihañ jihvayā vaktraṃ vidyuccapalalolayā vyāttānano ghoradṛṣṭir grasann iva jagad balāt

3.124.24

sa bhakṣayiṣyan saṃkruddhaḥ śatakratum upādravat mahatā ghorarūpeṇa lokāñ śabdena nādayan

3.125.1

lomaśa uvāca taṃ dṛṣṭvā ghoravadanaṃ madaṃ devaḥ śatakratuḥ āyāntaṃ bhakṣayiṣyantaṃ vyāttānanam ivāntakam

3.125.2

bhayāt saṃstambhitabhujaḥ sṛkkiṇī lelihan muhuḥ tato 'bravīd devarājaś cyavanaṃ bhayapīḍitaḥ

3.125.3

somārhāv aśvināv etāv adya prabhṛti bhārgava bhaviṣyataḥ satyam etad vaco brahman bravīmi te

3.125.4

na te mithyā samārambho bhavatv eṣa paro vidhiḥ jānāmi cāhaṃ viprarṣe na mithyā tvaṃ kariṣyasi

3.125.5

somārhāv aśvināv etau yathaivādya kṛtau tvayā bhūya eva tu te vīryaṃ prakāśed iti bhārgava

3.125.6

sukanyāyāḥ pituś cāsya loke kīrtiḥ prathed iti ato mayaitad vihitaṃ tava vīryaprakāśanam tasmāt prasādaṃ kuru me bhavatv etad yathecchasi

3.125.7

evam uktasya śakreṇa cyavanasya mahātmanaḥ sa manyur vyagamac chīghraṃ mumoca ca puraṃdaram

3.125.8

madaṃ ca vyabhajad rājan pāne strīṣu ca vīryavān akṣeṣu mṛgayāyāṃ ca pūrvasṛṣṭaṃ punaḥ punaḥ

3.125.9

tathā madaṃ viniṣkṣipya śakraṃ saṃtarpya cendunā aśvibhyāṃ sahitān devān yājayitvā ca taṃ nṛpam

3.125.10

vikhyāpya vīryaṃ sarveṣu lokeṣu vadatāṃ varaḥ sukanyayā sahāraṇye vijahārānuraktayā

3.125.11

tasyaitad dvijasaṃghuṣṭaṃ saro rājan prakāśate atra tvaṃ saha sodaryaiḥ pitṝn devāṃś ca tarpaya

3.125.12

etad dṛṣṭvā mahīpāla sikatākṣaṃ ca bhārata saindhavāraṇyam āsādya kulyānāṃ kuru darśanam puṣkareṣu mahārāja sarveṣu ca jalaṃ spṛśa

3.125.13

ārcīkaparvataś caiva nivāso vai manīṣiṇām sadāphalaḥ sadāsroto marutāṃ sthānam uttamam caityāś caite bahuśatās tridaśānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira

3.125.14

etac candramasas tīrtham ṛṣayaḥ paryupāsate vaikhānasāś ca ṛṣayo vālakhilyās tathaiva ca

3.125.15

śṛṅgāṇi trīṇi puṇyāṇi trīṇi prasravaṇāni ca sarvāṇy anuparikramya yathākāmam upaspṛśa

3.125.16

śaṃtanuś cātra kaunteya śunakaś ca narādhipa naranārāyaṇau cobhau sthānaṃ prāptāḥ sanātanam

3.125.17

iha nityaśayā devāḥ pitaraś ca maharṣibhiḥ ārcīkaparvate tepus tān yajasva yudhiṣṭhira

3.125.18

iha te vai carūn prāśnann ṛṣayaś ca viśāṃ pate yamunā cākṣayasrotāḥ kṛṣṇaś ceha taporataḥ

3.125.19

yamau ca bhīmasenaś ca kṛṣṇā cāmitrakarśana sarve cātra gamiṣyāmaḥ sukṛśāḥ sutapasvinaḥ

3.125.20

etat prasravaṇaṃ puṇyam indrasya manujādhipa yatra dhātā vidhātā ca varuṇaś cordhvam āgatāḥ

3.125.21

iha te nyavasan rājan kṣāntāḥ paramadharmiṇaḥ maitrāṇām ṛjubuddhīnām ayaṃ girivaraḥ śubhaḥ

3.125.22

eṣā sā yamunā rājan rājarṣigaṇasevitā nānāyajñacitā rājan puṇyā pāpabhayāpahā

3.125.23

atra rājā maheṣvāso māndhātāyajata svayam sahadevaś ca kaunteya somako dadatāṃ varaḥ

3.126.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca māndhātā rājaśārdūlas triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ kathaṃ jāto mahābrahman yauvanāśvo nṛpottamaḥ kathaṃ caitāṃ parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ prāptavān amitadyutiḥ

3.126.2

yasya lokās trayo vaśyā viṣṇor iva mahātmanaḥ etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ caritaṃ tasya dhīmataḥ

3.126.3

yathā māndhātṛśabdaś ca tasya śakrasamadyuteḥ janma cāprativīryasya kuśalo hy asi bhāṣitum

3.126.4

lomaśa uvāca śṛṇuṣvāvahito rājan rājñas tasya mahātmanaḥ yathā māndhātṛśabdo vai lokeṣu parigīyate

3.126.5

ikṣvākuvaṃśaprabhavo yuvanāśvo mahīpatiḥ so 'yajat pṛthivīpāla kratubhir bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ

3.126.6

aśvamedhasahasraṃ ca prāpya dharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ anyaiś ca kratubhir mukhyair vividhair āptadakṣiṇaiḥ

3.126.7

anapatyas tu rājarṣiḥ sa mahātmā dṛḍhavrataḥ mantriṣv ādhāya tad rājyaṃ vananityo babhūva ha

3.126.8

śāstradṛṣṭena vidhinā saṃyojyātmānam ātmanā pipāsāśuṣkahṛdayaḥ praviveśāśramaṃ bhṛgoḥ

3.126.9

tām eva rātriṃ rājendra mahātmā bhṛgunandanaḥ iṣṭiṃ cakāra saudyumner maharṣiḥ putrakāraṇāt

3.126.10

saṃbhṛto mantrapūtena vāriṇā kalaśo mahān tatrātiṣṭhata rājendra pūrvam eva samāhitaḥ yat prāśya prasavet tasya patnī śakrasamaṃ sutam

3.126.11

taṃ nyasya vedyāṃ kalaśaṃ suṣupus te maharṣayaḥ rātrijāgaraṇaśrāntāḥ saudyumniḥ samatītya tān

3.126.12

śuṣkakaṇṭhaḥ pipāsārtaḥ pāṇīyārthī bhṛśaṃ nṛpaḥ taṃ praviśyāśramaṃ śrāntaḥ pāṇīyaṃ so 'bhyayācata

3.126.13

tasya śrāntasya śuṣkeṇa kaṇṭhena krośatas tadā nāśrauṣīt kaś cana tadā śakuner iva vāśitam

3.126.14

tatas taṃ kalaśaṃ dṛṣṭvā jalapūrṇaṃ sa pārthivaḥ abhyadravata vegena pītvā cāmbho vyavāsṛjat

3.126.15

sa pītvā śītalaṃ toyaṃ pipāsārto mahīpatiḥ nirvāṇam agamad dhīmān susukhī cābhavat tadā

3.126.16

tatas te pratyabudhyanta ṛṣayaḥ sanarādhipāḥ nistoyaṃ taṃ ca kalaśaṃ dadṛśuḥ sarva eva te

3.126.17

kasya karmedam iti ca paryapṛcchan samāgatāḥ yuvanāśvo mayety eva satyaṃ samabhipadyata

3.126.18

na yuktam iti taṃ prāha bhagavān bhārgavas tadā sutārthaṃ sthāpitā hy āpas tapasā caiva saṃbhṛtāḥ

3.126.19

mayā hy atrāhitaṃ brahma tapa āsthāya dāruṇam putrārthaṃ tava rājarṣe mahābalaparākrama

3.126.20

mahābalo mahāvīryas tapobalasamanvitaḥ yaḥ śakram api vīryeṇa gamayed yamasādanam

3.126.21

anena vidhinā rājan mayaitad upapāditam abbhakṣaṇaṃ tvayā rājann ayuktaṃ kṛtam adya vai

3.126.22

na tv adya śakyam asmābhir etat kartum ato 'nyathā nūnaṃ daivakṛtaṃ hy etad yad evaṃ kṛtavān asi

3.126.23

pipāsitena yāḥ pītā vidhimantrapuraskṛtāḥ āpas tvayā mahārāja mattapovīryasaṃbhṛtāḥ tābhyas tvam ātmanā putram evaṃvīryaṃ janiṣyasi

3.126.24

vidhāsyāmo vayaṃ tatra taveṣṭiṃ paramādbhutām yathā śakrasamaṃ putraṃ janayiṣyasi vīryavān

3.126.25

tato varṣaśate pūrṇe tasya rājño mahātmanaḥ vāmaṃ pārśvaṃ vinirbhidya sutaḥ sūrya ivāparaḥ

3.126.26

niścakrāma mahātejā na ca taṃ mṛtyur āviśat yuvanāśvaṃ narapatiṃ tad adbhutam ivābhavat

3.126.27

tataḥ śakro mahātejās taṃ didṛkṣur upāgamat pradeśinīṃ tato 'syāsye śakraḥ samabhisaṃdadhe

3.126.28

mām ayaṃ dhāsyatīty evaṃ paribhāṣṭaḥ sa vajriṇā māndhāteti ca nāmāsya cakruḥ sendrā divaukasaḥ

3.126.29

pradeśinīṃ śakradattām āsvādya sa śiśus tadā avardhata mahīpāla kiṣkūṇāṃ ca trayodaśa

3.126.30

vedās taṃ sadhanurvedā divyāny astrāṇi ceśvaram upatasthur mahārāja dhyātamātrāṇi sarvaśaḥ

3.126.31

dhanur ājagavaṃ nāma śarāḥ śṛṅgodbhavāś ca ye abhedyaṃ kavacaṃ caiva sadyas tam upasaṃśrayan

3.126.32

so 'bhiṣikto maghavatā svayaṃ śakreṇa bhārata dharmeṇa vyajayal lokāṃs trīn viṣṇur iva vikramaiḥ

3.126.33

tasyāpratihataṃ cakraṃ prāvartata mahātmanaḥ ratnāni caiva rājarṣiṃ svayam evopatasthire

3.126.34

tasyeyaṃ vasusaṃpūrṇā vasudhā vasudhādhipa teneṣṭaṃ vividhair yajñair bahubhiḥ svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ

3.126.35

citacaityo mahātejā dharmaṃ prāpya ca puṣkalam śakrasyārdhāsanaṃ rājaṃl labdhavān amitadyutiḥ

3.126.36

ekāhnā pṛthivī tena dharmanityena dhīmatā nirjitā śāsanād eva saratnākarapattanā

3.126.37

tasya cityair mahārāja kratūnāṃ dakṣiṇāvatām caturantā mahī vyāptā nāsīt kiṃ cid anāvṛtam

3.126.38

tena padmasahasrāṇi gavāṃ daśa mahātmanā brāhmaṇebhyo mahārāja dattānīti pracakṣate

3.126.39

tena dvādaśavārṣikyām anāvṛṣṭyāṃ mahātmanā vṛṣṭaṃ sasyavivṛddhyarthaṃ miṣato vajrapāṇinaḥ

3.126.40

tena somakulotpanno gāndhārādhipatir mahān garjann iva mahāmeghaḥ pramathya nihataḥ śaraiḥ

3.126.41

prajāś caturvidhās tena jitā rājan mahātmanā tenātmatapasā lokāḥ sthāpitāś cāpi tejasā

3.126.42

tasyaitad devayajanaṃ sthānam ādityavarcasaḥ paśya puṇyatame deśe kurukṣetrasya madhyataḥ

3.126.43

etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ māndhātuś caritaṃ mahat janma cāgryaṃ mahīpāla yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

3.127.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃvīryaḥ sa rājābhūt somako vadatāṃ vara karmāṇy asya prabhāvaṃ ca śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ

3.127.2

lomaśa uvāca yudhiṣṭhirāsīn nṛpatiḥ somako nāma dhārmikaḥ tasya bhāryāśataṃ rājan sadṛśīnām abhūt tadā

3.127.3

sa vai yatnena mahatā tāsu putraṃ mahīpatiḥ kaṃ cin nāsādayām āsa kālena mahatā api

3.127.4

kadā cit tasya vṛddhasya yatamānasya yatnataḥ jantur nāma sutas tasmin strīśate samajāyata

3.127.5

taṃ jātaṃ mātaraḥ sarvāḥ parivārya samāsate satataṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ kṛtvā kāmabhogān viśāṃ pate

3.127.6

tataḥ pipīlikā jantuṃ kadā cid adaśat sphiji sa daṣṭo vyanadad rājaṃs tena duḥkhena bālakaḥ

3.127.7

tatas tā mātaraḥ sarvāḥ prākrośan bhṛśaduḥkhitāḥ parivārya jantuṃ sahitāḥ sa śabdas tumulo 'bhavat

3.127.8

tam ārtanādaṃ sahasā śuśrāva sa mahīpatiḥ amātyapariṣanmadhye upaviṣṭaḥ sahartvijaiḥ

3.127.9

tataḥ prasthāpayām āsa kim etad iti pārthivaḥ tasmai kṣattā yathāvṛttam ācacakṣe sutaṃ prati

3.127.10

tvaramāṇaḥ sa cotthāya somakaḥ saha mantribhiḥ praviśyāntaḥpuraṃ putram āśvāsayad ariṃdamaḥ

3.127.11

sāntvayitvā tu taṃ putraṃ niṣkramyāntaḥpurān nṛpaḥ ṛtvijaiḥ sahito rājan sahāmātya upāviśat

3.127.12

somaka uvāca dhig astv ihaikaputratvam aputratvaṃ varaṃ bhavet nityāturatvād bhūtānāṃ śoka evaikaputratā

3.127.13

idaṃ bhāryāśataṃ brahman parīkṣyopacitaṃ prabho putrārthinā mayā voḍhaṃ na cāsāṃ vidyate prajā

3.127.14

ekaḥ kathaṃ cid utpannaḥ putro jantur ayaṃ mama yatamānasya sarvāsu kiṃ nu duḥkham ataḥ param

3.127.15

vayaś ca samatītaṃ me sabhāryasya dvijottama āsāṃ prāṇāḥ samāyattā mama cātraikaputrake

3.127.16

syān nu karma tathā yuktaṃ yena putraśataṃ bhavet mahatā laghunā vāpi karmaṇā duṣkareṇa vā

3.127.17

ṛtvig uvāca asti vai tādṛśaṃ karma yena putraśataṃ bhavet yadi śaknoṣi tat kartum atha vakṣyāmi somaka

3.127.18

somaka uvāca kāryaṃ vā yadi vākāryaṃ yena putraśataṃ bhavet kṛtam eva hi tad viddhi bhagavān prabravītu me

3.127.19

ṛtvig uvāca yajasva jantunā rājaṃs tvaṃ mayā vitate kratau tataḥ putraśataṃ śrīmad bhaviṣyaty acireṇa te

3.127.20

vapāyāṃ hūyamānāyāṃ dhūmam āghrāya mātaraḥ tatas tāḥ sumahāvīryāñ janayiṣyanti te sutān

3.127.21

tasyām eva tu te jantur bhavitā punar ātmajaḥ uttare cāsya sauvarṇaṃ lakṣma pārśve bhaviṣyati

3.128.1

somaka uvāca brahman yad yad yathā kāryaṃ tat tat kuru tathā tathā putrakāmatayā sarvaṃ kariṣyāmi vacas tava

3.128.2

lomaśa uvāca tataḥ sa yājayām āsa somakaṃ tena jantunā mātaras tu balāt putram apākarṣuḥ kṛpānvitāḥ

3.128.3

hā hatāḥ smeti vāśantyas tīvraśokasamanvitāḥ taṃ mātaraḥ pratyakarṣan gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe kare savye pāṇau gṛhītvā tu yājako 'pi sma karṣati

3.128.4

kurarīṇām ivārtānām apākṛṣya tu taṃ sutam viśasya cainaṃ vidhinā vapām asya juhāva saḥ

3.128.5

vapāyāṃ hūyamānāyāṃ gandham āghrāya mātaraḥ ārtā nipetuḥ sahasā pṛthivyāṃ kurunandana sarvāś ca garbhān alabhaṃs tatas tāḥ pārthivāṅganāḥ

3.128.6

tato daśasu māseṣu somakasya viśāṃ pate jajñe putraśataṃ pūrṇaṃ tāsu sarvāsu bhārata

3.128.7

jantur jyeṣṭhaḥ samabhavaj janitryām eva bhārata sa tāsām iṣṭa evāsīn na tathānye nijāḥ sutāḥ

3.128.8

tac ca lakṣaṇam asyāsīt sauvarṇaṃ pārśva uttare tasmin putraśate cāgryaḥ sa babhūva guṇair yutaḥ

3.128.9

tataḥ sa lokam agamat somakasya guruḥ param atha kāle vyatīte tu somako 'py agamat param

3.128.10

atha taṃ narake ghore pacyamānaṃ dadarśa saḥ tam apṛcchat kimarthaṃ tvaṃ narake pacyase dvija

3.128.11

tam abravīd guruḥ so 'tha pacyamāno 'gninā bhṛśam tvaṃ mayā yājito rājaṃs tasyedaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalam

3.128.12

etac chrutvā sa rājarṣir dharmarājānam abravīt aham atra pravekṣyāmi mucyatāṃ mama yājakaḥ matkṛte hi mahābhāgaḥ pacyate narakāgninā

3.128.13

dharma uvāca nānyaḥ kartuḥ phalaṃ rājann upabhuṅkte kadā cana imāni tava dṛśyante phalāni dadatāṃ vara

3.128.14

somaka uvāca puṇyān na kāmaye lokān ṛte 'haṃ brahmavādinam icchāmy aham anenaiva saha vastuṃ surālaye

3.128.15

narake vā dharmarāja karmaṇāsya samo hy aham puṇyāpuṇyaphalaṃ deva samam astv āvayor idam

3.128.16

dharma uvāca yady evam īpsitaṃ rājan bhuṅkṣvāsya sahitaḥ phalam tulyakālaṃ sahānena paścāt prāpsyasi sadgatim

3.128.17

lomaśa uvāca sa cakāra tathā sarvaṃ rājā rājīvalocanaḥ punaś ca lebhe lokān svān karmaṇā nirjitāñ śubhān saha tenaiva vipreṇa guruṇā sa gurupriyaḥ

3.128.18

eṣa tasyāśramaḥ puṇyo ya eṣo 'gre virājate kṣānta uṣyātra ṣaḍrātraṃ prāpnoti sugatiṃ naraḥ

3.128.19

etasminn api rājendra vatsyāmo vigatajvarāḥ ṣaḍrātraṃ niyatātmānaḥ sajjībhava kurūdvaha

3.129.1

lomaśa uvāca asmin kila svayaṃ rājann iṣṭavān vai prajāpatiḥ satram iṣṭīkṛtaṃ nāma purā varṣasahasrikam

3.129.2

ambarīṣaś ca nābhāga iṣṭavān yamunām anu yajñaiś ca tapasā caiva parāṃ siddhim avāpa saḥ

3.129.3

deśo nāhuṣayajñānām ayaṃ puṇyatamo nṛpa yatreṣṭvā daśa padmāni sadasyebhyo nisṛṣṭavān

3.129.4

sārvabhaumasya kaunteya yayāter amitaujasaḥ spardhamānasya śakreṇa paśyedaṃ yajñavāstv iha

3.129.5

paśya nānāvidhākārair agnibhir nicitāṃ mahīm majjantīm iva cākrāntāṃ yayāter yajñakarmabhiḥ

3.129.6

eṣā śamy ekapatrā sā śarakaṃ caitad uttamam paśya rāmahradān etān paśya nārāyaṇāśramam

3.129.7

etad ārcīkaputrasya yogair vicarato mahīm apasarpaṇaṃ mahīpāla raupyāyām amitaujasaḥ

3.129.8

atrānuvaṃśaṃ paṭhataḥ śṛṇu me kurunandana ulūkhalair ābharaṇaiḥ piśācī yad abhāṣata

3.129.9

yugaṃdhare dadhi prāśya uṣitvā cācyutasthale tadvad bhūtilaye snātvā saputrā vastum icchasi

3.129.10

ekarātram uṣitveha dvitīyaṃ yadi vatsyasi etad vai te divā vṛttaṃ rātrau vṛttam ato 'nyathā

3.129.11

atrādyāho nivatsyāmaḥ kṣapāṃ bharatasattama dvāram etad dhi kaunteya kurukṣetrasya bhārata

3.129.12

atraiva nāhuṣo rājā rājan kratubhir iṣṭavān yayātir bahuratnāḍhyair yatrendro mudam abhyagāt

3.129.13

etat plakṣāvataraṇaṃ yamunātīrtham ucyate etad vai nākapṛṣṭhasya dvāram āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

3.129.14

atra sārasvatair yajñair ījānāḥ paramarṣayaḥ yūpolūkhalinas tāta gacchanty avabhṛthāplavam

3.129.15

atraiva bharato rājā medhyam aśvam avāsṛjat asakṛt kṛṣṇasāraṅgaṃ dharmeṇāvāpya medinīm

3.129.16

atraiva puruṣavyāghra maruttaḥ satram uttamam āste devarṣimukhyena saṃvartenābhipālitaḥ

3.129.17

atropaspṛśya rājendra sarvāṃl lokān prapaśyati pūyate duṣkṛtāc caiva samupaspṛśya bhārata

3.129.18

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatra sabhrātṛkaḥ snātvā stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ lomaśaṃ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭha idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.129.19

sarvāṃl lokān prapaśyāmi tapasā satyavikrama ihasthaḥ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhaṃ paśyāmi śvetavāhanam

3.129.20

lomaśa uvāca evam etan mahābāho paśyanti paramarṣayaḥ sarasvatīm imāṃ puṇyāṃ paśyaikaśaraṇāvṛtām

3.129.21

yatra snātvā naraśreṣṭha dhūtapāpmā bhaviṣyati iha sārasvatair yajñair iṣṭavantaḥ surarṣayaḥ ṛṣayaś caiva kaunteya tathā rājarṣayo 'pi ca

3.129.22

vedī prajāpater eṣā samantāt pañcayojanā kuror vai yajñaśīlasya kṣetram etan mahātmanaḥ

3.130.1

lomaśa uvāca iha martyās tapas taptvā svargaṃ gacchanti bhārata martukāmā narā rājann ihāyānti sahasraśaḥ

3.130.2

evam āśīḥ prayuktā hi dakṣeṇa yajatā purā iha ye vai mariṣyanti te vai svargajito narāḥ

3.130.3

eṣā sarasvatī puṇyā divyā coghavatī nadī etad vinaśanaṃ nāma sarasvatyā viśāṃ pate

3.130.4

dvāraṃ niṣādarāṣṭrasya yeṣāṃ dveṣāt sarasvatī praviṣṭā pṛthivīṃ vīra mā niṣādā hi māṃ viduḥ

3.130.5

eṣa vai camasodbhedo yatra dṛśyā sarasvatī yatrainām abhyavartanta divyāḥ puṇyāḥ samudragāḥ

3.130.6

etat sindhor mahat tīrthaṃ yatrāgastyam ariṃdama lopāmudrā samāgamya bhartāram avṛṇīta vai

3.130.7

etat prabhāsate tīrthaṃ prabhāsaṃ bhāskaradyute indrasya dayitaṃ puṇyaṃ pavitraṃ pāpanāśanam

3.130.8

etad viṣṇupadaṃ nāma dṛśyate tīrtham uttamam eṣā ramyā vipāśā ca nadī paramapāvanī

3.130.9

atraiva putraśokena vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ baddhvātmānaṃ nipatito vipāśaḥ punar utthitaḥ

3.130.10

kāśmīramaṇḍalaṃ caitat sarvapuṇyam ariṃdama maharṣibhiś cādhyuṣitaṃ paśyedaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ saha

3.130.11

atrottarāṇāṃ sarveṣām ṛṣīṇāṃ nāhuṣasya ca agneś cātraiva saṃvādaḥ kāśyapasya ca bhārata

3.130.12

etad dvāraṃ mahārāja mānasasya prakāśate varṣam asya girer madhye rāmeṇa śrīmatā kṛtam

3.130.13

eṣa vātikaṣaṇḍo vai prakhyātaḥ satyavikramaḥ nābhyavartata yad dvāraṃ videhān uttaraṃ ca yaḥ

3.130.14

eṣa ujjānako nāma yavakrīr yatra śāntavān arundhatīsahāyaś ca vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ

3.130.15

hradaś ca kuśavān eṣa yatra padmaṃ kuśeśayam āśramaś caiva rukmiṇyā yatrāśāmyad akopanā

3.130.16

samādhīnāṃ samāsas tu pāṇḍaveya śrutas tvayā taṃ drakṣyasi mahārāja bhṛgutuṅgaṃ mahāgirim

3.130.17

jalāṃ copajalāṃ caiva yamunām abhito nadīm uśīnaro vai yatreṣṭvā vāsavād atyaricyata

3.130.18

tāṃ devasamitiṃ tasya vāsavaś ca viśāṃ pate abhyagacchata rājānaṃ jñātum agniś ca bhārata

3.130.19

jijñāsamānau varadau mahātmānam uśīnaram indraḥ śyenaḥ kapoto 'gnir bhūtvā yajñe 'bhijagmatuḥ

3.130.20

ūruṃ rājñaḥ samāsādya kapotaḥ śyenajād bhayāt śaraṇārthī tadā rājan nililye bhayapīḍitaḥ

3.131.1

śyena uvāca dharmātmānaṃ tv āhur ekaṃ sarve rājan mahīkṣitaḥ sa vai dharmaviruddhaṃ tvaṃ kasmāt karma cikīrṣasi

3.131.2

vihitaṃ bhakṣaṇaṃ rājan pīḍyamānasya me kṣudhā mā bhāṅkṣīr dharmalobhena dharmam utsṛṣṭavān asi

3.131.3

rājovāca saṃtrastarūpas trāṇārthī tvatto bhīto mahādvija matsakāśam anuprāptaḥ prāṇagṛdhnur ayaṃ dvijaḥ

3.131.4

evam abhyāgatasyeha kapotasyābhayārthinaḥ apradāne paro 'dharmaḥ kiṃ tvaṃ śyena prapaśyasi

3.131.5

praspandamānaḥ saṃbhrāntaḥ kapotaḥ śyena lakṣyate matsakāśaṃ jīvitārthī tasya tyāgo vigarhitaḥ

3.131.6

śyena uvāca āhārāt sarvabhūtāni saṃbhavanti mahīpate āhāreṇa vivardhante tena jīvanti jantavaḥ

3.131.7

śakyate dustyaje 'py arthe cirarātrāya jīvitum na tu bhojanam utsṛjya śakyaṃ vartayituṃ ciram

3.131.8

bhakṣyād vilopitasyādya mama prāṇā viśāṃ pate visṛjya kāyam eṣyanti panthānam apunarbhavam

3.131.9

pramṛte mayi dharmātman putradāraṃ naśiṣyati rakṣamāṇaḥ kapotaṃ tvaṃ bahūn prāṇān naśiṣyasi

3.131.10

dharmaṃ yo bādhate dharmo na sa dharmaḥ kudharma tat avirodhī tu yo dharmaḥ sa dharmaḥ satyavikrama

3.131.11

virodhiṣu mahīpāla niścitya gurulāghavam na bādhā vidyate yatra taṃ dharmaṃ samudācaret

3.131.12

gurulāghavam ājñāya dharmādharmaviniścaye yato bhūyāṃs tato rājan kuru dharmaviniścayam

3.131.13

rājovāca bahukalyāṇasaṃyuktaṃ bhāṣase vihagottama suparṇaḥ pakṣirāṭ kiṃ tvaṃ dharmajñaś cāsy asaṃśayam tathā hi dharmasaṃyuktaṃ bahu citraṃ prabhāṣase

3.131.14

na te 'sty aviditaṃ kiṃ cid iti tvā lakṣayāmy aham śaraṇaiṣiṇaḥ parityāgaṃ kathaṃ sādhv iti manyase

3.131.15

āhārārthaṃ samārambhas tava cāyaṃ vihaṃgama śakyaś cāpy anyathā kartum āhāro 'py adhikas tvayā

3.131.16

govṛṣo vā varāho vā mṛgo vā mahiṣo 'pi vā tvadartham adya kriyatāṃ yad vānyad abhikāṅkṣase

3.131.17

śyena uvāca na varāhaṃ na cokṣāṇaṃ na mṛgān vividhāṃs tathā bhakṣayāmi mahārāja kim annādyena tena me

3.131.18

yas tu me daivavihito bhakṣaḥ kṣatriyapuṃgava tam utsṛja mahīpāla kapotam imam eva me

3.131.19

śyenāḥ kapotān khādanti sthitir eṣā sanātanī mā rājan mārgam ājñāya kadalīskandham āruha

3.131.20

rājovāca rājyaṃ śibīnām ṛddhaṃ vai śādhi pakṣigaṇārcita yad vā kāmayase kiṃ cic chyena sarvaṃ dadāni te vinemaṃ pakṣiṇaṃ śyena śaraṇārthinam āgatam

3.131.21

yenemaṃ varjayethās tvaṃ karmaṇā pakṣisattama tad ācakṣva kariṣyāmi na hi dāsye kapotakam

3.131.22

śyena uvāca uśīnara kapote te yadi sneho narādhipa ātmano māṃsam utkṛtya kapotatulayā dhṛtam

3.131.23

yadā samaṃ kapotena tava māṃsaṃ bhaven nṛpa tadā pradeyaṃ tan mahyaṃ sā me tuṣṭir bhaviṣyati

3.131.24

rājovāca anugraham imaṃ manye śyena yan mābhiyācase tasmāt te 'dya pradāsyāmi svamāṃsaṃ tulayā dhṛtam

3.131.25

lomaśa uvāca athotkṛtya svamāṃsaṃ tu rājā paramadharmavit tulayām āsa kaunteya kapotena sahābhibho

3.131.26

dhriyamāṇas tu tulayā kapoto vyatiricyate punaś cotkṛtya māṃsāni rājā prādād uśīnaraḥ

3.131.27

na vidyate yadā māṃsaṃ kapotena samaṃ dhṛtam tata utkṛttamāṃso 'sāv āruroha svayaṃ tulām

3.131.28

śyena uvāca indro 'ham asmi dharmajña kapoto havyavāḍ ayam jijñāsamānau dharme tvāṃ yajñavāṭam upāgatau

3.131.29

yat te māṃsāni gātrebhya utkṛttāni viśāṃ pate eṣā te bhāsvarī kīrtir lokān abhibhaviṣyati

3.131.30

yāval loke manuṣyās tvāṃ kathayiṣyanti pārthiva tāvat kīrtiś ca lokāś ca sthāsyanti tava śāśvatāḥ

3.131.31

lomaśa uvāca tat pāṇḍaveya sadanaṃ rājñas tasya mahātmanaḥ paśyasvaitan mayā sārdhaṃ puṇyaṃ pāpapramocanam

3.131.32

atra vai satataṃ devā munayaś ca sanātanāḥ dṛśyante brāhmaṇai rājan puṇyavadbhir mahātmabhiḥ

3.132.1

lomaśa uvāca yaḥ kathyate mantravid agryabuddhir; auddālakiḥ śvetaketuḥ pṛthivyām tasyāśramaṃ paśya narendra puṇyaṃ; sadāphalair upapannaṃ mahījaiḥ

3.132.2

sākṣād atra śvetaketur dadarśa; sarasvatīṃ mānuṣadeharūpām vetsyāmi vāṇīm iti saṃpravṛttāṃ; sarasvatīṃ śvetaketur babhāṣe

3.132.3

tasmin kāle brahmavidāṃ variṣṭhāv; āstāṃ tadā mātulabhāgineyau aṣṭāvakraś caiva kahoḍasūnur; auddālakiḥ śvetaketuś ca rājan

3.132.4

videharājasya mahīpates tau; viprāv ubhau mātulabhāgineyau praviśya yajñāyatanaṃ vivāde; bandiṃ nijagrāhatur aprameyam

3.132.5

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃprabhāvaḥ sa babhūva vipras; tathāyuktaṃ yo nijagrāha bandim aṣṭāvakraḥ kena cāsau babhūva; tat sarvaṃ me lomaśa śaṃsa tattvam

3.132.6

lomaśa uvāca uddālakasya niyataḥ śiṣya eko; nāmnā kahoḍeti babhūva rājan śuśrūṣur ācāryavaśānuvartī; dīrghaṃ kālaṃ so 'dhyayanaṃ cakāra

3.132.7

taṃ vai viprāḥ paryabhavaṃś ca śiṣyās; taṃ ca jñātvā viprakāraṃ guruḥ saḥ tasmai prādāt sadya eva śrutaṃ ca; bhāryāṃ ca vai duhitaraṃ svāṃ sujātām

3.132.8

tasyā garbhaḥ samabhavad agnikalpaḥ; so 'dhīyānaṃ pitaram athābhyuvāca sarvāṃ rātrim adhyayanaṃ karoṣi; nedaṃ pitaḥ samyag ivopavartate

3.132.9

upālabdhaḥ śiṣyamadhye maharṣiḥ; sa taṃ kopād udarasthaṃ śaśāpa yasmāt kukṣau vartamāno bravīṣi; tasmād vakro bhavitāsy aṣṭakṛtvaḥ

3.132.10

sa vai tathā vakra evābhyajāyad; aṣṭāvakraḥ prathito vai maharṣiḥ tasyāsīd vai mātulaḥ śvetaketuḥ; sa tena tulyo vayasā babhūva

3.132.11

saṃpīḍyamānā tu tadā sujātā; vivardhamānena sutena kukṣau uvāca bhartāram idaṃ rahogatā; prasādya hīnaṃ vasunā dhanārthinī

3.132.12

kathaṃ kariṣyāmy adhanā maharṣe; māsaś cāyaṃ daśamo vartate me na cāsti te vasu kiṃ cit prajātā; yenāham etām āpadaṃ nistareyam

3.132.13

uktas tv evaṃ bhāryayā vai kahoḍo; vittasyārthe janakam athābhyagacchat sa vai tadā vādavidā nigṛhya; nimajjito bandinehāpsu vipraḥ

3.132.14

uddālakas taṃ tu tadā niśamya; sūtena vāde 'psu tathā nimajjitam uvāca tāṃ tatra tataḥ sujātām; aṣṭāvakre gūhitavyo 'yam arthaḥ

3.132.15

rarakṣa sā cāpy ati taṃ sumantraṃ; jāto 'py evaṃ na sa śuśrāva vipraḥ uddālakaṃ pitṛvac cāpi mene; aṣṭāvakro bhrātṛvac chvetaketum

3.132.16

tato varṣe dvādaśe śvetaketur; aṣṭāvakraṃ pitur aṅke nisannam apākarṣad gṛhya pāṇau rudantaṃ; nāyaṃ tavāṅkaḥ pitur ity uktavāṃś ca

3.132.17

yat tenoktaṃ duruktaṃ tat tadānīṃ; hṛdi sthitaṃ tasya suduḥkham āsīt gṛhaṃ gatvā mātaraṃ rodamānaḥ; papracchedaṃ kva nu tāto mameti

3.132.18

tataḥ sujātā paramārtarūpā; śāpād bhītā sarvam evācacakṣe tad vai tattvaṃ sarvam ājñāya mātur; ity abravīc chvetaketuṃ sa vipraḥ

3.132.19

gacchāva yajñaṃ janakasya rājño; bahvāścaryaḥ śrūyate tasya yajñaḥ śroṣyāvo 'tra brāhmaṇānāṃ vivādam; annaṃ cāgryaṃ tatra bhokṣyāvahe ca vicakṣaṇatvaṃ ca bhaviṣyate nau; śivaś ca saumyaś ca hi brahmaghoṣaḥ

3.132.20

tau jagmatur mātulabhāgineyau; yajñaṃ samṛddhaṃ janakasya rājñaḥ aṣṭāvakraḥ pathi rājñā sametya; utsāryamāṇo vākyam idaṃ jagāda

3.133.1

aṣṭāvakra uvāca andhasya panthā badhirasya panthāḥ; striyaḥ panthā vaivadhikasya panthāḥ rājñaḥ panthā brāhmaṇenāsametya; sametya tu brāhmaṇasyaiva panthāḥ

3.133.2

rājovāca panthā ayaṃ te 'dya mayā nisṛṣṭo; yenecchase tena kāmaṃ vrajasva na pāvako vidyate vai laghīyān; indro 'pi nityaṃ namate brāhmaṇānām

3.133.3

aṣṭāvakra uvāca yajñaṃ draṣṭuṃ prāptavantau sva tāta; kautūhalaṃ nau balavad vai vivṛddham āvāṃ prāptāv atithī saṃpraveśaṃ; kāṅkṣāvahe dvārapate tavājñām

3.133.4

aindradyumner yajñadṛśāv ihāvāṃ; vivakṣū vai janakendraṃ didṛkṣū na vai krodhād vyādhinaivottamena; saṃyojaya dvārapāla kṣaṇena

3.133.5

dvārapāla uvāca bandeḥ samādeśakarā vayaṃ sma; nibodha vākyaṃ ca mayeryamāṇam na vai bālāḥ praviśanty atra viprā; vṛddhā vidvāṃsaḥ praviśanti dvijāgryāḥ

3.133.6

aṣṭāvakra uvāca yady atra vṛddheṣu kṛtaḥ praveśo; yuktaṃ mama dvārapāla praveṣṭum vayaṃ hi vṛddhāś caritavratāś ca; vedaprabhāvena praveśanārhāḥ

3.133.7

śuśrūṣavaś cāpi jitendriyāś ca; jñānāgame cāpi gatāḥ sma niṣṭhām na bāla ity avamantavyam āhur; bālo 'py agnir dahati spṛśyamānaḥ

3.133.8

dvārapāla uvāca sarasvatīm īraya vedajuṣṭām; ekākṣarāṃ bahurūpāṃ virājam aṅgātmānaṃ samavekṣasva bālaṃ; kiṃ ślāghase durlabhā vādasiddhiḥ

3.133.9

aṣṭāvakra uvāca na jñāyate kāyavṛddhyā vivṛddhir; yathāṣṭhīlā śālmaleḥ saṃpravṛddhā hrasvo 'lpakāyaḥ phalito vivṛddho; yaś cāphalas tasya na vṛddhabhāvaḥ

3.133.10

dvārapāla uvāca vṛddhebhya eveha matiṃ sma bālā; gṛhṇanti kālena bhavanti vṛddhāḥ na hi jñānam alpakālena śakyaṃ; kasmād bālo vṛddha ivāvabhāṣase

3.133.11

aṣṭāvakra uvāca na tena sthaviro bhavati yenāsya palitaṃ śiraḥ bālo 'pi yaḥ prajānāti taṃ devāḥ sthaviraṃ viduḥ

3.133.12

na hāyanair na palitair na vittena na bandhubhiḥ ṛṣayaś cakrire dharmaṃ yo 'nūcānaḥ sa no mahān

3.133.13

didṛkṣur asmi saṃprāpto bandinaṃ rājasaṃsadi nivedayasva māṃ dvāḥstha rājñe puṣkaramāline

3.133.14

draṣṭāsy adya vadato dvārapāla; manīṣibhiḥ saha vāde vivṛddhe utāho vāpy uccatāṃ nīcatāṃ vā; tūṣṇīṃ bhūteṣv atha sarveṣu cādya

3.133.15

dvārapāla uvāca kathaṃ yajñaṃ daśavarṣo viśes tvaṃ; vinītānāṃ viduṣāṃ saṃpraveśyam upāyataḥ prayatiṣye tavāhaṃ; praveśane kuru yatnaṃ yathāvat

3.133.16

aṣṭāvakra uvāca bho bho rājañ janakānāṃ variṣṭha; sabhājyas tvaṃ tvayi sarvaṃ samṛddham tvaṃ vā kartā karmaṇāṃ yajñiyānāṃ; yayātir eko nṛpatir vā purastāt

3.133.17

vidvān bandī vedavido nigṛhya; vāde bhagnān apratiśaṅkamānaḥ tvayā nisṛṣṭaiḥ puruṣair āptakṛdbhir; jale sarvān majjayatīti naḥ śrutam

3.133.18

sa tac chrutvā brāhmaṇānāṃ sakāśād; brahmodyaṃ vai kathayitum āgato 'smi kvāsau bandī yāvad enaṃ sametya; nakṣatrāṇīva savitā nāśayāmi

3.133.19

rājovāca āśaṃsase bandinaṃ tvaṃ vijetum; avijñātvā vākyabalaṃ parasya vijñātavīryaiḥ śakyam evaṃ pravaktuṃ; dṛṣṭaś cāsau brāhmaṇair vādaśīlaiḥ

3.133.20

aṣṭāvakra uvāca vivādito 'sau na hi mādṛśair hi; siṃhīkṛtas tena vadaty abhītaḥ sametya māṃ nihataḥ śeṣyate 'dya; mārge bhagnaṃ śakaṭam ivābalākṣam

3.133.21

rājovāca ṣaṇṇābher dvādaśākṣasya caturviṃśatiparvaṇaḥ yas triṣaṣṭiśatārasya vedārthaṃ sa paraḥ kaviḥ

3.133.22

aṣṭāvakra uvāca caturviṃśatiparva tvāṃ ṣaṇṇābhi dvādaśapradhi tat triṣaṣṭiśatāraṃ vai cakraṃ pātu sadāgati

3.133.23

rājovāca vaḍave iva saṃyukte śyenapāte divaukasām kas tayor garbham ādhatte garbhaṃ suṣuvatuś ca kam

3.133.24

aṣṭāvakra uvāca mā sma te te gṛhe rājañ śātravāṇām api dhruvam vātasārathir ādhatte garbhaṃ suṣuvatuś ca tam

3.133.25

rājovāca kiṃ svit suptaṃ na nimiṣati kiṃ svij jātaṃ na copati kasya svid dhṛdayaṃ nāsti kiṃ svid vegena vardhate

3.133.26

aṣṭāvakra uvāca matsyaḥ supto na nimiṣaty aṇḍaṃ jātaṃ na copati aśmano hṛdayaṃ nāsti nadī vegena vardhate

3.133.27

rājovāca na tvā manye mānuṣaṃ devasattvaṃ; na tvaṃ bālaḥ sthaviras tvaṃ mato me na te tulyo vidyate vākpralāpe; tasmād dvāraṃ vitarāmy eṣa bandī

3.134.1

aṣṭāvakra uvāca atrograsenasamiteṣu rājan; samāgateṣv apratimeṣu rājasu na vai vivitsāntaram asti vādināṃ; mahājale haṃsaninādinām iva

3.134.2

na me 'dya vakṣyasy ativādimānin; glahaṃ prapannaḥ saritām ivāgamaḥ hutāśanasyeva samiddhatejasaḥ; sthiro bhavasveha mamādya bandin

3.134.3

bandy uvāca vyāghraṃ śayānaṃ prati mā prabodhaya; āśīviṣaṃ sṛkkiṇī lelihānam padāhatasyeva śiro 'bhihatya; nādaṣṭo vai mokṣyase tan nibodha

3.134.4

yo vai darpāt saṃhananopapannaḥ; sudurbalaḥ parvatam āvihanti tasyaiva pāṇiḥ sanakho viśīryate; na caiva śailasya hi dṛśyate vraṇaḥ

3.134.5

sarve rājño maithilasya mainākasyeva parvatāḥ nikṛṣṭabhūtā rājāno vatsā anaduho yathā

3.134.6

lomaśa uvāca aṣṭāvakraḥ samitau garjamāno; jātakrodho bandinam āha rājan ukte vākye cottaraṃ me bravīhi; vākyasya cāpy uttaraṃ te bravīmi

3.134.7

bandy uvāca eka evāgnir bahudhā samidhyate; ekaḥ sūryaḥ sarvam idaṃ prabhāsate eko vīro devarājo nihantā; yamaḥ pitṝṇām īśvaraś caika eva

3.134.8

aṣṭāvakra uvāca dvāv indrāgnī carato vai sakhāyau; dvau devarṣī nāradaḥ parvataś ca dvāv aśvinau dve ca rathasya cakre; bhāryāpatī dvau vihitau vidhātrā

3.134.9

bandy uvāca triḥ sūyate karmaṇā vai prajeyaṃ; trayo yuktā vājapeyaṃ vahanti adhvaryavas triṣavaṇāni tanvate; trayo lokās trīṇi jyotīṃṣi cāhuḥ

3.134.10

aṣṭāvakra uvāca catuṣṭayaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ niketaṃ; catvāro yuktā yajñam imaṃ vahanti diśaś catasraś caturaś ca varṇāś; catuṣpadā gaur api śaśvad uktā

3.134.11

bandy uvāca pañcāgnayaḥ pañcapadā ca paṅktir; yajñāḥ pañcaivāpy atha pañcendriyāṇi dṛṣṭā vede pañcacūḍāś ca pañca; loke khyātaṃ pañcanadaṃ ca puṇyam

3.134.12

aṣṭāvakra uvāca ṣaḍādhāne dakṣiṇām āhur eke; ṣaḍ eveme ṛtavaḥ kālacakram ṣaḍ indriyāṇy uta ṣaṭ kṛttikāś ca; ṣaṭ sādyaskāḥ sarvavedeṣu dṛṣṭāḥ

3.134.13

bandy uvāca sapta grāmyāḥ paśavaḥ sapta vanyāḥ; sapta chandāṃsi kratum ekaṃ vahanti saptarṣayaḥ sapta cāpy arhaṇāni; saptatantrī prathitā caiva vīṇā

3.134.14

aṣṭāvakra uvāca aṣṭau śāṇāḥ śatamānaṃ vahanti; tathāṣṭapādaḥ śarabhaḥ siṃhaghātī aṣṭau vasūñ śuśruma devatāsu; yūpaś cāṣṭāsrir vihitaḥ sarvayajñaḥ

3.134.15

bandy uvāca navaivoktāḥ sāmidhenyaḥ pitṝṇāṃ; tathā prāhur navayogaṃ viṣargam navākṣarā bṛhatī saṃpradiṣṭā; navayogo gaṇanām eti śaśvat

3.134.16

aṣṭāvakra uvāca daśā daśoktāḥ puruṣasya loke; sahasram āhur daśa pūrṇaṃ śatāni daśaiva māsān bibhrati garbhavatyo; daśerakā daśa dāśā daśārṇāḥ

3.134.17

bandy uvāca ekādaśaikādaśinaḥ paśūnām; ekādaśaivātra bhavanti yūpāḥ ekādaśa prāṇabhṛtāṃ vikārā; ekādaśoktā divi deveṣu rudrāḥ

3.134.18

aṣṭāvakra uvāca saṃvatsaraṃ dvādaśa māsam āhur; jagatyāḥ pādo dvādaśaivākṣarāṇi dvādaśāhaḥ prākṛto yajña ukto; dvādaśādityān kathayantīha viprāḥ

3.134.19

bandy uvāca trayodaśī tithir uktā mahogrā; trayodaśadvīpavatī mahī ca

3.134.20

lomaśa uvāca etāvad uktvā virarāma bandī; ślokasyārdhaṃ vyājahārāṣṭavakraḥ trayodaśāhāni sasāra keśī; trayodaśādīny aticchandāṃsi cāhuḥ

3.134.21

tato mahān udatiṣṭhan ninādas; tūṣṇīṃbhūtaṃ sūtaputraṃ niśamya adhomukhaṃ dhyānaparaṃ tadānīm; aṣṭāvakraṃ cāpy udīryantam eva

3.134.22

tasmiṃs tathā saṃkule vartamāne; sphīte yajñe janakasyātha rājñaḥ aṣṭāvakraṃ pūjayanto 'bhyupeyur; viprāḥ sarve prāñjalayaḥ pratītāḥ

3.134.23

aṣṭāvakra uvāca anena vai brāhmaṇāḥ śuśruvāṃso; vāde jitvā salile majjitāḥ kila tān eva dharmān ayam adya bandī; prāpnotu gṛhyāpsu nimajjayainam

3.134.24

bandy uvāca ahaṃ putro varuṇasyota rājñas; tatrāsa satraṃ dvādaśavārṣikaṃ vai satreṇa te janaka tulyakālaṃ; tadarthaṃ te prahitā me dvijāgryāḥ

3.134.25

ete sarve varuṇasyota yajñaṃ; draṣṭuṃ gatā iha āyānti bhūyaḥ aṣṭāvakraṃ pūjaye pūjanīyaṃ; yasya hetor janitāraṃ sameṣye

3.134.26

aṣṭāvakra uvāca viprāḥ samudrāmbhasi majjitās te; vācā jitā medhayā āvidānāḥ tāṃ medhayā vācam athojjahāra; yathā vācam avacinvanti santaḥ

3.134.27

agnir dahañ jātavedāḥ satāṃ gṛhān; visarjayaṃs tejasā na sma dhākṣīt bāleṣu putreṣu kṛpaṇaṃ vadatsu; tathā vācam avacinvanti santaḥ

3.134.28

śleṣmātakī kṣīṇavarcāḥ śṛṇoṣi; utāho tvāṃ stutayo mādayanti hastīva tvaṃ janaka vitudyamāno; na māmikāṃ vācam imāṃ śṛṇoṣi

3.134.29

janaka uvāca śṛṇomi vācaṃ tava divyarūpām; amānuṣīṃ divyarūpo 'si sākṣāt ajaiṣīr yad bandinaṃ tvaṃ vivāde; nisṛṣṭa eṣa tava kāmo 'dya bandī

3.134.30

aṣṭāvakra uvāca nānena jīvatā kaś cid artho me bandinā nṛpa pitā yady asya varuṇo majjayainaṃ jalāśaye

3.134.31

bandy uvāca ahaṃ putro varuṇasyota rājño; na me bhayaṃ salile majjitasya imaṃ muhūrtaṃ pitaraṃ drakṣyate 'yam; aṣṭāvakraś ciranaṣṭaṃ kahoḍam

3.134.32

lomaśa uvāca tatas te pūjitā viprā varuṇena mahātmanā udatiṣṭhanta te sarve janakasya samīpataḥ

3.134.33

kahoḍa uvāca ityartham icchanti sutāñ janā janaka karmaṇā yad ahaṃ nāśakaṃ kartuṃ tat putraḥ kṛtavān mama

3.134.34

utābalasya balavān uta bālasya paṇḍitaḥ uta vāviduṣo vidvān putro janaka jāyate

3.134.35

bandy uvāca śitena te paraśunā svayam evāntako nṛpa śirāṃsy apāharatv ājau ripūṇāṃ bhadram astu te

3.134.36

mahad ukthyaṃ gīyate sāma cāgryaṃ; samyak somaḥ pīyate cātra satre śucīn bhāgān pratijagṛhuś ca hṛṣṭāḥ; sākṣād devā janakasyeha yajñe

3.134.37

lomaśa uvāca samutthiteṣv atha sarveṣu rājan; vipreṣu teṣv adhikaṃ suprabheṣu anujñāto janakenātha rājñā; viveśa toyaṃ sāgarasyota bandī

3.134.38

aṣṭāvakraḥ pitaraṃ pūjayitvā; saṃpūjito brāhmaṇais tair yathāvat pratyājagāmāśramam eva cāgryaṃ; jitvā bandiṃ sahito mātulena

3.134.39

atra kaunteya sahito bhrātṛbhis tvaṃ; sukhoṣitaḥ saha vipraiḥ pratītaḥ puṇyāny anyāni śucikarmaikabhaktir; mayā sārdhaṃ caritāsy ājamīḍha

3.135.1

lomaśa uvāca eṣā madhuvilā rājan samaṅgā saṃprakāśate etat kardamilaṃ nāma bharatasyābhiṣecanam

3.135.2

alakṣmyā kila saṃyukto vṛtraṃ hatvā śacīpatiḥ āplutaḥ sarvapāpebhyaḥ samaṅgāyāṃ vyamucyata

3.135.3

etad vinaśanaṃ kukṣau mainākasya nararṣabha aditir yatra putrārthaṃ tadannam apacat purā

3.135.4

enaṃ parvatarājānam āruhya puruṣarṣabha ayaśasyām asaṃśabdyām alakṣmīṃ vyapanotsyatha

3.135.5

ete kanakhalā rājan ṛṣīṇāṃ dayitā nagāḥ eṣā prakāśate gaṅgā yudhiṣṭhira mahānadī

3.135.6

sanatkumāro bhagavān atra siddhim agāt parām ājamīḍhāvagāhyaināṃ sarvapāpaiḥ pramokṣyase

3.135.7

apāṃ hradaṃ ca puṇyākhyaṃ bhṛgutuṅgaṃ ca parvatam tūṣṇīṃ gaṅgāṃ ca kaunteya sāmātyaḥ samupaspṛśa

3.135.8

āśramaḥ sthūlaśiraso ramaṇīyaḥ prakāśate atra mānaṃ ca kaunteya krodhaṃ caiva vivarjaya

3.135.9

eṣa raibhyāśramaḥ śrīmān pāṇḍaveya prakāśate bhāradvājo yatra kavir yavakrīto vyanaśyata

3.135.10

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃyukto 'bhavad ṛṣir bharadvājaḥ pratāpavān kimarthaṃ ca yavakrīta ṛṣiputro vyanaśyata

3.135.11

etat sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ śrotum icchāmi lomaśa karmabhir devakalpānāṃ kīrtyamānair bhṛśaṃ rame

3.135.12

lomaśa uvāca bharadvājaś ca raibhyaś ca sakhāyau saṃbabhūvatuḥ tāv ūṣatur ihātyantaṃ prīyamāṇau vanāntare

3.135.13

raibhyasya tu sutāv āstām arvāvasuparāvasū āsīd yavakrīḥ putras tu bharadvājasya bhārata

3.135.14

raibhyo vidvān sahāpatyas tapasvī cetaro 'bhavat tayoś cāpy atulā prītir bālyāt prabhṛti bhārata

3.135.15

yavakrīḥ pitaraṃ dṛṣṭvā tapasvinam asatkṛtam dṛṣṭvā ca satkṛtaṃ viprai raibhyaṃ putraiḥ sahānagha

3.135.16

paryatapyata tejasvī manyunābhipariplutaḥ tapas tepe tato ghoraṃ vedajñānāya pāṇḍava

3.135.17

susamiddhe mahaty agnau śarīram upatāpayan janayām āsa saṃtāpam indrasya sumahātapāḥ

3.135.18

tata indro yavakrītam upagamya yudhiṣṭhira abravīt kasya hetos tvam āsthitas tapa uttamam

3.135.19

yavakrīr uvāca dvijānām anadhītā vai vedāḥ suragaṇārcita pratibhāntv iti tapye 'ham idaṃ paramakaṃ tapaḥ

3.135.20

svādhyāyārthe samārambho mamāyaṃ pākaśāsana tapasā jñātum icchāmi sarvajñānāni kauśika

3.135.21

kālena mahatā vedāḥ śakyā gurumukhād vibho prāptuṃ tasmād ayaṃ yatnaḥ paramo me samāsthitaḥ

3.135.22

indra uvāca amārga eṣa viprarṣe yena tvaṃ yātum icchasi kiṃ vighātena te vipra gacchādhīhi guror mukhāt

3.135.23

lomaśa uvāca evam uktvā gataḥ śakro yavakrīr api bhārata bhūya evākarod yatnaṃ tapasy amitavikrama

3.135.24

ghoreṇa tapasā rājaṃs tapyamāno mahātapāḥ saṃtāpayām āsa bhṛśaṃ devendram iti naḥ śrutam

3.135.25

taṃ tathā tapyamānaṃ tu tapas tīvraṃ mahāmunim upetya balabhid devo vārayām āsa vai punaḥ

3.135.26

aśakyo 'rthaḥ samārabdho naitad buddhikṛtaṃ tava pratibhāsyanti vai vedās tava caiva pituś ca te

3.135.27

yavakrīr uvāca na caitad evaṃ kriyate devarāja mamepsitam mahatā niyamenāhaṃ tapsye ghorataraṃ tapaḥ

3.135.28

samiddhe 'gnāv upakṛtyāṅgam aṅgaṃ; hoṣyāmi vā maghavaṃs tan nibodha yady etad evaṃ na karoṣi kāmaṃ; mamepsitaṃ devarājeha sarvam

3.135.29

lomaśa uvāca niścayaṃ tam abhijñāya munes tasya mahātmanaḥ prativāraṇahetvarthaṃ buddhyā saṃcintya buddhimān

3.135.30

tata indro 'karod rūpaṃ brāhmaṇasya tapasvinaḥ anekaśatavarṣasya durbalasya sayakṣmaṇaḥ

3.135.31

yavakrītasya yat tīrtham ucitaṃ śaucakarmaṇi bhāgīrathyāṃ tatra setuṃ vālukābhiś cakāra saḥ

3.135.32

yadāsya vadato vākyaṃ na sa cakre dvijottamaḥ vālukābhis tataḥ śakro gaṅgāṃ samabhipūrayan

3.135.33

vālukāmuṣṭim aniśaṃ bhāgīrathyāṃ vyasarjayat setum abhyārabhac chakro yavakrītaṃ nidarśayan

3.135.34

taṃ dadarśa yavakrīs tu yatnavantaṃ nibandhane prahasaṃś cābravīd vākyam idaṃ sa munipuṃgavaḥ

3.135.35

kim idaṃ vartate brahman kiṃ ca te ha cikīrṣitam atīva hi mahān yatnaḥ kriyate 'yaṃ nirarthakaḥ

3.135.36

indra uvāca bandhiṣye setunā gaṅgāṃ sukhaḥ panthā bhaviṣyati kliśyate hi janas tāta taramāṇaḥ punaḥ punaḥ

3.135.37

yavakrīr uvāca nāyaṃ śakyas tvayā baddhuṃ mahān oghaḥ kathaṃ cana aśakyād vinivartasva śakyam arthaṃ samārabha

3.135.38

indra uvāca yathaiva bhavatā cedaṃ tapo vedārtham udyatam aśakyaṃ tadvad asmābhir ayaṃ bhāraḥ samudyataḥ

3.135.39

yavakrīr uvāca yathā tava nirartho 'yam ārambhas tridaśeśvara tathā yadi mamāpīdaṃ manyase pākaśāsana

3.135.40

kriyatāṃ yad bhavec chakyaṃ mayā suragaṇeśvara varāṃś ca me prayacchānyān yair anyān bhavitāsmy ati

3.135.41

lomaśa uvāca tasmai prādād varān indra uktavān yān mahātapāḥ pratibhāsyanti te vedāḥ pitrā saha yathepsitāḥ

3.135.42

yac cānyat kāṅkṣase kāmaṃ yavakrīr gamyatām iti sa labdhakāmaḥ pitaram upetyātha tato 'bravīt

3.136.1

yavakrīr uvāca pratibhāsyanti vai vedā mama tātasya cobhayoḥ ati cānyān bhaviṣyāvo varā labdhās tathā mayā

3.136.2

bharadvāja uvāca darpas te bhavitā tāta varāṃl labdhvā yathepsitān sa darpapūrṇaḥ kṛpaṇaḥ kṣipram eva vinaśyasi

3.136.3

atrāpy udāharantīmā gāthā devair udāhṛtāḥ ṛṣir āsīt purā putra bāladhir nāma vīryavān

3.136.4

sa putraśokād udvignas tapas tepe suduścaram bhaven mama suto 'martya iti taṃ labdhavāṃś ca saḥ

3.136.5

tasya prasādo devaiś ca kṛto na tv amaraiḥ samaḥ nāmartyo vidyate martyo nimittāyur bhaviṣyati

3.136.6

bāladhir uvāca yatheme parvatāḥ śaśvat tiṣṭhanti surasattamāḥ akṣayās tan nimittaṃ me sutasyāyur bhaved iti

3.136.7

bharadvāja uvāca tasya putras tadā jajñe medhāvī krodhanaḥ sadā sa tac chrutvākarod darpam ṛṣīṃś caivāvamanyata

3.136.8

vikurvāṇo munīnāṃ tu caramāṇo mahīm imām āsasāda mahāvīryaṃ dhanuṣākṣaṃ manīṣiṇam

3.136.9

tasyāpacakre medhāvī taṃ śaśāpa sa vīryavān bhava bhasmeti coktaḥ sa na bhasma samapadyata

3.136.10

dhanuṣākṣas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā medhāvinam anāmayam nimittam asya mahiṣair bhedayām āsa vīryavān

3.136.11

sa nimitte vinaṣṭe tu mamāra sahasā śiśuḥ taṃ mṛtaṃ putram ādāya vilalāpa tataḥ pitā

3.136.12

lālapyamānaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ punar ārtavat ūcur vedoktayā pūrvaṃ gāthayā tan nibodha me

3.136.13

na diṣṭam artham atyetum īśo martyaḥ kathaṃ cana mahiṣair bhedayām āsa dhanuṣākṣo mahīdharān

3.136.14

evaṃ labdhvā varān bālā darpapūrṇās tarasvinaḥ kṣipram eva vinaśyanti yathā na syāt tathā bhavān

3.136.15

eṣa raibhyo mahāvīryaḥ putrau cāsya tathāvidhau taṃ yathā putra nābhyeṣi tathā kuryās tv atandritaḥ

3.136.16

sa hi kruddhaḥ samarthas tvāṃ putra pīḍayituṃ ruṣā vaidyaś cāpi tapasvī ca kopanaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ

3.136.17

yavakrīr uvāca evaṃ kariṣye mā tāpaṃ tāta kārṣīḥ kathaṃ cana yathā hi me bhavān mānyas tathā raibhyaḥ pitā mama

3.136.18

lomaśa uvāca uktvā sa pitaraṃ ślakṣṇaṃ yavakrīr akutobhayaḥ viprakurvann ṛṣīn anyān atuṣyat parayā mudā

3.137.1

lomaśa uvāca caṅkramyamāṇaḥ sa tadā yavakrīr akutobhayaḥ jagāma mādhave māsi raibhyāśramapadaṃ prati

3.137.2

sa dadarśāśrame puṇye puṣpitadrumabhūṣite vicarantīṃ snuṣāṃ tasya kiṃnarīm iva bhārata

3.137.3

yavakrīs tām uvācedam upatiṣṭhasva mām iti nirlajjo lajjayā yuktāṃ kāmena hṛtacetanaḥ

3.137.4

sā tasya śīlam ājñāya tasmāc chāpāc ca bibhyatī tejasvitāṃ ca raibhyasya tathety uktvā jagāma sā

3.137.5

tata ekāntam unnīya majjayām āsa bhārata ājagāma tadā raibhyaḥ svam āśramam ariṃdama

3.137.6

rudantīṃ ca snuṣāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhāryām ārtāṃ parāvasoḥ tathā sāntvayañ ślakṣṇayā vācā paryapṛcchad yudhiṣṭhira

3.137.7

sā tasmai sarvam ācaṣṭa yavakrībhāṣitaṃ śubhā pratyuktaṃ ca yavakrītaṃ prekṣāpūrvaṃ tadātmanā

3.137.8

śṛṇvānasyaiva raibhyasya yavakrītaviceṣṭitam dahann iva tadā cetaḥ krodhaḥ samabhavan mahān

3.137.9

sa tadā manyunāviṣṭas tapasvī bhṛśakopanaḥ avalupya jaṭām ekāṃ juhāvāgnau susaṃskṛte

3.137.10

tataḥ samabhavan nārī tasyā rūpeṇa saṃmitā avalupyāparāṃ cātha juhāvāgnau jaṭāṃ punaḥ

3.137.11

tataḥ samabhavad rakṣo ghorākṣaṃ bhīmadarśanam abrūtāṃ tau tadā raibhyaṃ kiṃ kāryaṃ karavāmahe

3.137.12

tāv abravīd ṛṣiḥ kruddho yavakrīr vadhyatām iti jagmatus tau tathety uktvā yavakrītajighāṃsayā

3.137.13

tatas taṃ samupāsthāya kṛtyā sṛṣṭā mahātmanā kamaṇḍaluṃ jahārāsya mohayitvā tu bhārata

3.137.14

ucchiṣṭaṃ tu yavakrītam apakṛṣṭakamaṇḍalum tata udyataśūlaḥ sa rākṣasaḥ samupādravat

3.137.15

tam āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya śūlahastaṃ jighāṃsayā yavakrīḥ sahasotthāya prādravad yena vai saraḥ

3.137.16

jalahīnaṃ saro dṛṣṭvā yavakrīs tvaritaḥ punaḥ jagāma saritaḥ sarvās tāś cāpy āsan viśoṣitāḥ

3.137.17

sa kālyamāno ghoreṇa śūlahastena rakṣasā agnihotraṃ pitur bhītaḥ sahasā samupādravat

3.137.18

sa vai praviśamānas tu śūdreṇāndhena rakṣiṇā nigṛhīto balād dvāri so 'vātiṣṭhata pārthiva

3.137.19

nigṛhītaṃ tu śūdreṇa yavakrītaṃ sa rākṣasaḥ tāḍayām āsa śūlena sa bhinnahṛdayo 'patat

3.137.20

yavakrītaṃ sa hatvā tu rākṣaso raibhyam āgamat anujñātas tu raibhyeṇa tayā nāryā sahācarat

3.138.1

lomaśa uvāca bharadvājas tu kaunteya kṛtvā svādhyāyam āhnikam samitkalāpam ādāya praviveśa svam āśramam

3.138.2

taṃ sma dṛṣṭvā purā sarve pratyuttiṣṭhanti pāvakāḥ na tv enam upatiṣṭhanti hataputraṃ tadāgnayaḥ

3.138.3

vaikṛtaṃ tv agnihotre sa lakṣayitvā mahātapāḥ tam andhaṃ śūdram āsīnaṃ gṛhapālam athābravīt

3.138.4

kiṃ nu me nāgnayaḥ śūdra pratinandanti darśanam tvaṃ cāpi na yathāpūrvaṃ kaccit kṣemam ihāśrame

3.138.5

kaccin na raibhyaṃ putro me gatavān alpacetanaḥ etad ācakṣva me śīghraṃ na hi me śudhyate manaḥ

3.138.6

śūdra uvāca raibhyaṃ gato nūnam asau sutas te mandacetanaḥ tathā hi nihataḥ śete rākṣasena balīyasā

3.138.7

prakālyamānas tenāyaṃ śūlahastena rakṣasā agnyāgāraṃ prati dvāri mayā dorbhyāṃ nivāritaḥ

3.138.8

tataḥ sa nihato hy atra jalakāmo 'śucir dhruvam saṃbhāvito hi tūrṇena śūlahastena rakṣasā

3.138.9

lomaśa uvāca bharadvājas tu śūdrasya tac chrutvā vipriyaṃ vacaḥ gatāsuṃ putram ādāya vilalāpa suduḥkhitaḥ

3.138.10

brāhmaṇānāṃ kilārthāya nanu tvaṃ taptavāṃs tapaḥ dvijānām anadhītā vai vedāḥ saṃpratibhāntv iti

3.138.11

tathā kalyāṇaśīlas tvaṃ brāhmaṇeṣu mahātmasu anāgāḥ sarvabhūteṣu karkaśatvam upeyivān

3.138.12

pratiṣiddho mayā tāta raibhyāvasathadarśanāt gatavān eva taṃ kṣudraṃ kālāntakayamopamam

3.138.13

yaḥ sa jānan mahātejā vṛddhasyaikaṃ mamātmajam gatavān eva kopasya vaśaṃ paramadurmatiḥ

3.138.14

putraśokam anuprāpya eṣa raibhyasya karmaṇā tyakṣyāmi tvām ṛte putra prāṇān iṣṭatamān bhuvi

3.138.15

yathāhaṃ putraśokena dehaṃ tyakṣyāmi kilbiṣī tathā jyeṣṭhaḥ suto raibhyaṃ hiṃsyāc chīghram anāgasam

3.138.16

sukhino vai narā yeṣāṃ jātyā putro na vidyate te putraśokam aprāpya vicaranti yathāsukham

3.138.17

ye tu putrakṛtāc chokād bhṛśaṃ vyākulacetasaḥ śapantīṣṭān sakhīn ārtās tebhyaḥ pāpataro nu kaḥ

3.138.18

parāsuś ca suto dṛṣṭaḥ śaptaś ceṣṭaḥ sakhā mayā īdṛśīm āpadaṃ ko nu dvitīyo 'nubhaviṣyati

3.138.19

vilapyaivaṃ bahuvidhaṃ bharadvājo 'dahat sutam susamiddhaṃ tataḥ paścāt praviveśa hutāśanam

3.139.1

lomaśa uvāca etasminn eva kāle tu bṛhaddyumno mahīpatiḥ satram āste mahābhāgo raibhyayājyaḥ pratāpavān

3.139.2

tena raibhyasya vai putrāv arvāvasuparāvasū vṛtau sahāyau satrārthe bṛhaddyumnena dhīmatā

3.139.3

tatra tau samanujñātau pitrā kaunteya jagmatuḥ āśrame tv abhavad raibhyo bhāryā caiva parāvasoḥ

3.139.4

athāvalokako 'gacchad gṛhān ekaḥ parāvasuḥ kṛṣṇājinena saṃvītaṃ dadarśa pitaraṃ vane

3.139.5

jaghanyarātre nidrāndhaḥ sāvaśeṣe tamasy api carantaṃ gahane 'raṇye mene sa pitaraṃ mṛgam

3.139.6

mṛgaṃ tu manyamānena pitā vai tena hiṃsitaḥ akāmayānena tadā śarīratrāṇam icchatā

3.139.7

sa tasya pretakāryāṇi kṛtvā sarvāṇi bhārata punar āgamya tat satram abravīd bhrātaraṃ vacaḥ

3.139.8

idaṃ karma na śaktas tvaṃ voḍhum ekaḥ kathaṃ cana mayā tu hiṃsitas tāto manyamānena taṃ mṛgam

3.139.9

so 'smadarthe vrataṃ sādhu cara tvaṃ brahmahiṃsanam samartho hy aham ekākī karma kartum idaṃ mune

3.139.10

arvāvasur uvāca karotu vai bhavān satraṃ bṛhaddyumnasya dhīmataḥ brahmahatyāṃ cariṣye 'haṃ tvadarthaṃ niyatendriyaḥ

3.139.11

lomaśa uvāca sa tasyā brahmahatyāyāḥ pāraṃ gatvā yudhiṣṭhira arvāvasus tadā satram ājagāma punar muniḥ

3.139.12

tataḥ parāvasur dṛṣṭvā bhrātaraṃ samupasthitam bṛhaddyumnam uvācedaṃ vacanaṃ pariṣadgatam

3.139.13

eṣa te brahmahā yajñaṃ mā draṣṭuṃ praviśed iti brahmahā prekṣitenāpi pīḍayet tvāṃ na saṃśayaḥ

3.139.14

preṣyair utsāryamāṇas tu rājann arvāvasus tadā na mayā brahmahatyeyaṃ kṛtety āha punaḥ punaḥ

3.139.15

ucyamāno 'sakṛt preṣyair brahmahann iti bhārata naiva sa pratijānāti brahmahatyāṃ svayaṃ kṛtām mama bhrātrā kṛtam idaṃ mayā tu parirakṣitam

3.139.16

prītās tasyābhavan devāḥ karmaṇārvāvasor nṛpa taṃ te pravarayām āsur nirāsuś ca parāvasum

3.139.17

tato devā varaṃ tasmai dadur agnipurogamāḥ sa cāpi varayām āsa pitur utthānam ātmanaḥ

3.139.18

anāgastvaṃ tathā bhrātuḥ pituś cāsmaraṇaṃ vadhe bharadvājasya cotthānaṃ yavakrītasya cobhayoḥ

3.139.19

tataḥ prādurbabhūvus te sarva eva yudhiṣṭhira athābravīd yavakrīto devān agnipurogamān

3.139.20

samadhītaṃ mayā brahma vratāni caritāni ca kathaṃ nu raibhyaḥ śakto mām adhīyānaṃ tapasvinam tathāyuktena vidhinā nihantum amarottamāḥ

3.139.21

devā ūcuḥ maivaṃ kṛthā yavakrīta yathā vadasi vai mune ṛte gurum adhītā hi sukhaṃ vedās tvayā purā

3.139.22

anena tu gurūn duḥkhāt toṣayitvā svakarmaṇā kālena mahatā kleśād brahmādhigatam uttamam

3.139.23

lomaśa uvāca yavakrītam athoktvaivaṃ devāḥ sāgnipurogamāḥ saṃjīvayitvā tān sarvān punar jagmus triviṣṭapam

3.139.24

āśramas tasya puṇyo 'yaṃ sadāpuṣpaphaladrumaḥ atroṣya rājaśārdūla sarvapāpaiḥ pramokṣyase

3.140.1

lomaśa uvāca uśīrabījaṃ mainākaṃ giriṃ śvetaṃ ca bhārata samatīto 'si kaunteya kālaśailaṃ ca pārthiva

3.140.2

eṣā gaṅgā saptavidhā rājate bharatarṣabha sthānaṃ virajasaṃ ramyaṃ yatrāgnir nityam idhyate

3.140.3

etad vai mānuṣeṇādya na śakyaṃ draṣṭum apy uta samādhiṃ kurutāvyagrās tīrthāny etāni drakṣyatha

3.140.4

śvetaṃ giriṃ pravekṣyāmo mandaraṃ caiva parvatam yatra māṇicaro yakṣaḥ kuberaś cāpi yakṣarāṭ

3.140.5

aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇi gandharvāḥ śīghracāriṇaḥ tathā kiṃpuruṣā rājan yakṣāś caiva caturguṇāḥ

3.140.6

anekarūpasaṃsthānā nānāpraharaṇāś ca te yakṣendraṃ manujaśreṣṭha māṇibhadram upāsate

3.140.7

teṣām ṛddhir atīvāgryā gatau vāyusamāś ca te sthānāt pracyāvayeyur ye devarājam api dhruvam

3.140.8

tais tāta balibhir guptā yātudhānaiś ca rakṣitāḥ durgamāḥ parvatāḥ pārtha samādhiṃ paramaṃ kuru

3.140.9

kuberasacivāś cānye raudrā maitrāś ca rākṣasāḥ taiḥ sameṣyāma kaunteya yatto vikramaṇe bhava

3.140.10

kailāsaḥ parvato rājan ṣaḍyojanaśatāny uta yatra devāḥ samāyānti viśālā yatra bhārata

3.140.11

asaṃkhyeyās tu kaunteya yakṣarākṣasakiṃnarāḥ nāgāḥ suparṇā gandharvāḥ kuberasadanaṃ prati

3.140.12

tān vigāhasva pārthādya tapasā ca damena ca rakṣyamāṇo mayā rājan bhīmasenabalena ca

3.140.13

svasti te varuṇo rājā yamaś ca samitiṃjayaḥ gaṅgā ca yamunā caiva parvataś ca dadhātu te

3.140.14

indrasya jāmbūnadaparvatāgre; śṛṇomi ghoṣaṃ tava devi gaṅge gopāyayemaṃ subhage giribhyaḥ; sarvājamīḍhāpacitaṃ narendram bhavasva śarma pravivikṣato 'sya; śailān imāñ śailasute nṛpasya

3.140.15

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca apūrvo 'yaṃ saṃbhramo lomaśasya; kṛṣṇāṃ sarve rakṣata mā pramādam deśo hy ayaṃ durgatamo mato 'sya; tasmāt paraṃ śaucam ihācaradhvam

3.140.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato 'bravīd bhīmam udāravīryaṃ; kṛṣṇāṃ yattaḥ pālaya bhīmasena śūnye 'rjune 'saṃnihite ca tāta; tvam eva kṛṣṇāṃ bhajase 'sukheṣu

3.140.17

tato mahātmā yamajau sametya; mūrdhany upāghrāya vimṛjya gātre uvāca tau bāṣpakalaṃ sa rājā; mā bhaiṣṭam āgacchatam apramattau

3.141.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca antarhitāni bhūtāni rakṣāṃsi balavanti ca agninā tapasā caiva śakyaṃ gantuṃ vṛkodara

3.141.2

saṃnivartaya kaunteya kṣutpipāse balānvayāt tato balaṃ ca dākṣyaṃ ca saṃśrayasva kurūdvaha

3.141.3

ṛṣes tvayā śrutaṃ vākyaṃ kailāsaṃ parvataṃ prati buddhyā prapaśya kaunteya kathaṃ kṛṣṇā gamiṣyati

3.141.4

atha vā sahadevena dhaumyena ca sahābhibho sūdaiḥ paurogavaiś caiva sarvaiś ca paricārakaiḥ

3.141.5

rathair aśvaiś ca ye cānye viprāḥ kleśāsahāḥ pathi sarvais tvaṃ sahito bhīma nivartasvāyatekṣaṇa

3.141.6

trayo vayaṃ gamiṣyāmo laghvāhārā yatavratāḥ ahaṃ ca nakulaś caiva lomaśaś ca mahātapāḥ

3.141.7

mamāgamanam ākāṅkṣan gaṅgādvāre samāhitaḥ vaseha draupadīṃ rakṣan yāvadāgamanaṃ mama

3.141.8

bhīma uvāca rājaputrī śrameṇārtā duḥkhārtā caiva bhārata vrajaty eva hi kalyāṇī śvetavāhadidṛkṣayā

3.141.9

tava cāpy aratis tīvrā vardhate tam apaśyataḥ kiṃ punaḥ sahadevaṃ ca māṃ ca kṛṣṇāṃ ca bhārata

3.141.10

rathāḥ kāmaṃ nivartantāṃ sarve ca paricārakāḥ sūdāḥ paurogavāś caiva manyate yatra no bhavān

3.141.11

na hy ahaṃ hātum icchāmi bhavantam iha karhi cit śaile 'smin rākṣasākīrṇe durgeṣu viṣameṣu ca

3.141.12

iyaṃ cāpi mahābhāgā rājaputrī yatavratā tvām ṛte puruṣavyāghra notsahed vinivartitum

3.141.13

tathaiva sahadevo 'yaṃ satataṃ tvām anuvrataḥ na jātu vinivarteta matajño hy aham asya vai

3.141.14

api cātra mahārāja savyasācididṛkṣayā sarve lālasabhūtāḥ sma tasmād yāsyāmahe saha

3.141.15

yady aśakyo rathair gantuṃ śailo 'yaṃ bahukandaraḥ padbhir eva gamiṣyāmo mā rājan vimanā bhava

3.141.16

ahaṃ vahiṣye pāñcālīṃ yatra yatra na śakṣyati iti me vartate buddhir mā rājan vimanā bhava

3.141.17

sukumārau tathā vīrau mādrīnandikarāv ubhau durge saṃtārayiṣyāmi yady aśaktau bhaviṣyataḥ

3.141.18

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca evaṃ te bhāṣamāṇasya balaṃ bhīmābhivardhatām yas tvam utsahase voḍhuṃ draupadīṃ vipule 'dhvani

3.141.19

yamajau cāpi bhadraṃ te naitad anyatra vidyate balaṃ ca te yaśaś caiva dharmaḥ kīrtiś ca vardhatām

3.141.20

yas tvam utsahase netuṃ bhrātarau saha kṛṣṇayā mā te glānir mahābāho mā ca te 'stu parābhavaḥ

3.141.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ kṛṣṇābravīd vākyaṃ prahasantī manoramā gamiṣyāmi na saṃtāpaḥ kāryo māṃ prati bhārata

3.141.22

lomaśa uvāca tapasā śakyate gantuṃ parvato gandhamādanaḥ tapasā caiva kaunteya sarve yokṣyāmahe vayam

3.141.23

nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca bhīmasenaś ca pārthiva ahaṃ ca tvaṃ ca kaunteya drakṣyāmaḥ śvetavāhanam

3.141.24

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇās te subāhor viṣayaṃ mahat dadṛśur muditā rājan prabhūtagajavājimat

3.141.25

kirātataṅgaṇākīrṇaṃ kuṇindaśatasaṃkulam himavaty amarair juṣṭaṃ bahvāścaryasamākulam

3.141.26

subāhuś cāpi tān dṛṣṭvā pūjayā pratyagṛhṇata viṣayānte kuṇindānām īśvaraḥ prītipūrvakam

3.141.27

tatra te pūjitās tena sarva eva sukhoṣitāḥ pratasthur vimale sūrye himavantaṃ giriṃ prati

3.141.28

indrasenamukhāṃś caiva bhṛtyān paurogavāṃs tathā sūdāṃś ca paribarhaṃ ca draupadyāḥ sarvaśo nṛpa

3.141.29

rājñaḥ kuṇindādhipateḥ paridāya mahārathāḥ padbhir eva mahāvīryā yayuḥ kauravanandanāḥ

3.141.30

te śanaiḥ prādravan sarve kṛṣṇayā saha pāṇḍavāḥ tasmād deśāt susaṃhṛṣṭā draṣṭukāmā dhanaṃjayam

3.142.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bhīmasena yamau cobhau pāñcāli ca nibodhata nāsti bhūtasya nāśo vai paśyatāsmān vanecarān

3.142.2

durbalāḥ kleśitāḥ smeti yad bravīthetaretaram aśakye 'pi vrajāmeti dhanaṃjayadidṛkṣayā

3.142.3

tan me dahati gātrāṇi tūlarāśim ivānalaḥ yac ca vīraṃ na paśyāmi dhanaṃjayam upāntike

3.142.4

tasya darśanatṛṣṇaṃ māṃ sānujaṃ vanam āsthitam yājñasenyāḥ parāmarśaḥ sa ca vīra dahaty uta

3.142.5

nakulāt pūrvajaṃ pārthaṃ na paśyāmy amitaujasam ajeyam ugradhanvānaṃ tena tapye vṛkodara

3.142.6

tīrthāni caiva ramyāṇi vanāni ca sarāṃsi ca carāmi saha yuṣmābhis tasya darśanakāṅkṣayā

3.142.7

pañca varṣāṇy ahaṃ vīraṃ satyasaṃdhaṃ dhanaṃjayam yan na paśyāmi bībhatsuṃ tena tapye vṛkodara

3.142.8

taṃ vai śyāmaṃ guḍākeśaṃ siṃhavikrāntagāminam na paśyāmi mahābāhuṃ tena tapye vṛkodara

3.142.9

kṛtāstraṃ nipuṇaṃ yuddhe pratimānaṃ dhanuṣmatām na paśyāmi naraśreṣṭhaṃ tena tapye vṛkodara

3.142.10

carantam arisaṃgheṣu kālaṃ kruddham ivāntakam prabhinnam iva mātaṅgaṃ siṃhaskandhaṃ dhanaṃjayam

3.142.11

yaḥ sa śakrād anavaro vīryeṇa draviṇena ca yamayoḥ pūrvajaḥ pārthaḥ śvetāśvo 'mitavikramaḥ

3.142.12

duḥkhena mahatāviṣṭaḥ svakṛtenānivartinā ajeyam ugradhanvānaṃ taṃ na paśyāmi phalgunam

3.142.13

satataṃ yaḥ kṣamāśīlaḥ kṣipyamāṇo 'py aṇīyasā ṛjumārgaprapannasya śarmadātābhayasya ca

3.142.14

sa tu jihmapravṛttasya māyayābhijighāṃsataḥ api vajradharasyāpi bhavet kālaviṣopamaḥ

3.142.15

śatror api prapannasya so 'nṛśaṃsaḥ pratāpavān dātābhayasya bībhatsur amitātmā mahābalaḥ

3.142.16

sarveṣām āśrayo 'smākaṃ raṇe 'rīṇāṃ pramarditā āhartā sarvaratnānāṃ sarveṣāṃ naḥ sukhāvahaḥ

3.142.17

ratnāni yasya vīryeṇa divyāny āsan purā mama bahūni bahujātāni yāni prāptaḥ suyodhanaḥ

3.142.18

yasya bāhubalād vīra sabhā cāsīt purā mama sarvaratnamayī khyātā triṣu lokeṣu pāṇḍava

3.142.19

vāsudevasamaṃ vīrye kārtavīryasamaṃ yudhi ajeyam ajitaṃ yuddhe taṃ na paśyāmi phalgunam

3.142.20

saṃkarṣaṇaṃ mahāvīryaṃ tvāṃ ca bhīmāparājitam anujātaḥ sa vīryeṇa vāsudevaṃ ca śatruhā

3.142.21

yasya bāhubale tulyaḥ prabhāve ca puraṃdaraḥ jave vāyur mukhe somaḥ krodhe mṛtyuḥ sanātanaḥ

3.142.22

te vayaṃ taṃ naravyāghraṃ sarve vīra didṛkṣavaḥ pravekṣyāmo mahābāho parvataṃ gandhamādanam

3.142.23

viśālā badarī yatra naranārāyaṇāśramaḥ taṃ sadādhyuṣitaṃ yakṣair drakṣyāmo girim uttamam

3.142.24

kuberanalinīṃ ramyāṃ rākṣasair abhirakṣitām padbhir eva gamiṣyāmas tapyamānā mahat tapaḥ

3.142.25

nātaptatapasā śakyo deśo gantuṃ vṛkodara na nṛśaṃsena lubdhena nāpraśāntena bhārata

3.142.26

tatra sarve gamiṣyāmo bhīmārjunapadaiṣiṇaḥ sāyudhā baddhanistriṃśāḥ saha viprair mahāvrataiḥ

3.142.27

makṣikān maśakān daṃśān vyāghrān siṃhān sarīsṛpān prāpnoty aniyataḥ pārtha niyatas tān na paśyati

3.142.28

te vayaṃ niyatātmānaḥ parvataṃ gandhamādanam pravekṣyāmo mitāhārā dhanaṃjayadidṛkṣavaḥ

3.143.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te śūrās tatadhanvānas tūṇavantaḥ samārgaṇāḥ baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇāḥ khadgavanto 'mitaujasaḥ

3.143.2

parigṛhya dvijaśreṣṭhāñ śreṣṭhāḥ sarvadhanuṣmatām pāñcālīsahitā rājan prayayur gandhamādanam

3.143.3

sarāṃsi saritaś caiva parvatāṃś ca vanāni ca vṛkṣāṃś ca bahulacchāyān dadṛśur girimūrdhani nityapuṣpaphalān deśān devarṣigaṇasevitān

3.143.4

ātmany ātmānam ādhāya vīrā mūlaphalāśanāḥ cerur uccāvacākārān deśān viṣamasaṃkaṭān paśyanto mṛgajātāni bahūni vividhāni ca

3.143.5

ṛṣisiddhāmarayutaṃ gandharvāpsarasāṃ priyam viviśus te mahātmānaḥ kiṃnarācaritaṃ girim

3.143.6

praviśatsv atha vīreṣu parvataṃ gandhamādanam caṇḍavātaṃ mahad varṣaṃ prādurāsīd viśāṃ pate

3.143.7

tato reṇuḥ samudbhūtaḥ sapatrabahulo mahān pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca dyāṃ caiva tamasāvṛṇot

3.143.8

na sma prajñāyate kiṃ cid āvṛte vyomni reṇunā na cāpi śekus te kartum anyonyasyābhibhāṣaṇam

3.143.9

na cāpaśyanta te 'nyonyaṃ tamasā hatacakṣuṣaḥ ākṛṣyamāṇā vātena sāśmacūrṇena bhārata

3.143.10

drumāṇāṃ vātabhagnānāṃ patatāṃ bhūtale bhṛśam anyeṣāṃ ca mahījānāṃ śabdaḥ samabhavan mahān

3.143.11

dyauḥ svit patati kiṃ bhūmau dīryante parvatā nu kim iti te menire sarve pavanena vimohitāḥ

3.143.12

te yathānantarān vṛkṣān valmīkān viṣamāṇi ca pāṇibhiḥ parimārganto bhītā vāyor nililyire

3.143.13

tataḥ kārmukam udyamya bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ kṛṣṇām ādāya saṃgatyā tasthāv āśritya pādapam

3.143.14

dharmarājaś ca dhaumyaś ca nililyāte mahāvane agnihotrāṇy upādāya sahadevas tu parvate

3.143.15

nakulo brāhmaṇāś cānye lomaśaś ca mahātapāḥ vṛkṣān āsādya saṃtrastās tatra tatra nililyire

3.143.16

mandībhūte ca pavane tasmin rajasi śāmyati mahadbhiḥ pṛṣatais tūrṇaṃ varṣam abhyājagāma ha

3.143.17

tato 'śmasahitā dhārāḥ saṃvṛṇvantyaḥ samantataḥ prapetur aniśaṃ tatra śīghravātasamīritāḥ

3.143.18

tataḥ sāgaragā āpaḥ kīryamāṇāḥ samantataḥ prādurāsan sakalusāḥ phenavatyo viśāṃ pate

3.143.19

vahantyo vāri bahulaṃ phenoḍupapariplutam parisasrur mahāśabdāḥ prakarṣantyo mahīruhān

3.143.20

tasminn uparate varṣe vāte ca samatāṃ gate gate hy ambhasi nimnāni prādurbhūte divākare

3.143.21

nirjagmus te śanaiḥ sarve samājagmuś ca bhārata pratasthuś ca punar vīrāḥ parvataṃ gandhamādanam

3.144.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ prayātamātreṣu pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu padbhyām anucitā gantuṃ draupadī samupāviśat

3.144.2

śrāntā duḥkhaparītā ca vātavarṣeṇa tena ca saukumāryāc ca pāñcālī saṃmumoha yaśasvinī

3.144.3

sā pātyamānā mohena bāhubhyām asitekṣaṇā vṛttābhyām anurūpābhyām ūrū samavalambata

3.144.4

ālambamānā sahitāv ūrū gajakaropamau papāta sahasā bhūmau vepantī kadalī yathā

3.144.5

tāṃ patantīṃ varārohāṃ sajjamānāṃ latām iva nakulaḥ samabhidrutya parijagrāha vīryavān

3.144.6

nakula uvāca rājan pāñcālarājasya suteyam asitekṣaṇā śrāntā nipatitā bhūmau tām avekṣasva bhārata

3.144.7

aduḥkhārhā paraṃ duḥkhaṃ prāpteyaṃ mṛdugāminī āśvāsaya mahārāja tām imāṃ śramakarśitām

3.144.8

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca rājā tu vacanāt tasya bhṛśaṃ duḥkhasamanvitaḥ bhīmaś ca sahadevaś ca sahasā samupādravan

3.144.9

tām avekṣya tu kaunteyo vivarṇavadanāṃ kṛśām aṅkam ānīya dharmātmā paryadevayad āturaḥ

3.144.10

kathaṃ veśmasu gupteṣu svāstīrṇaśayanocitā śete nipatitā bhūmau sukhārhā varavarṇinī

3.144.11

sukumārau kathaṃ pādau mukhaṃ ca kamalaprabham matkṛte 'dya varārhāyāḥ śyāmatāṃ samupāgatam

3.144.12

kim idaṃ dyūtakāmena mayā kṛtam abuddhinā ādāya kṛṣṇāṃ caratā vane mṛgagaṇāyute

3.144.13

sukhaṃ prāpsyati pāñcālī pāṇḍavān prāpya vai patīn iti drupadarājena pitrā dattāyatekṣaṇā

3.144.14

tat sarvam anavāpyaiva śramaśokād dhi karśitā śete nipatitā bhūmau pāpasya mama karmabhiḥ

3.144.15

tathā lālapyamāne tu dharmarāje yudhiṣṭhire dhaumyaprabhṛtayaḥ sarve tatrājagmur dvijottamāḥ

3.144.16

te samāśvāsayām āsur āśīrbhiś cāpy apūjayan rakṣoghnāṃś ca tathā mantrāñ jepuś cakruś ca te kriyāḥ

3.144.17

paṭhyamāneṣu mantreṣu śāntyarthaṃ paramarṣibhiḥ spṛśyamānā karaiḥ śītaiḥ pāṇḍavaiś ca muhur muhuḥ

3.144.18

sevyamānā ca śītena jalamiśreṇa vāyunā pāñcālī sukham āsādya lebhe cetaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ

3.144.19

parigṛhya ca tāṃ dīnāṃ kṛṣṇām ajinasaṃstare tadā viśrāmayām āsur labdhasaṃjñāṃ tapasvinīm

3.144.20

tasyā yamau raktatalau pādau pūjitalakṣaṇau karābhyāṃ kiṇajātābhyāṃ śanakaiḥ saṃvavāhatuḥ

3.144.21

paryāśvāsayad apy enāṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ uvāca ca kuruśreṣṭho bhīmasenam idaṃ vacaḥ

3.144.22

bahavaḥ parvatā bhīma viṣamā himadurgamāḥ teṣu kṛṣṇā mahābāho kathaṃ nu vicariṣyati

3.144.23

bhīmasena uvāca tvāṃ rājan rājaputrīṃ ca yamau ca puruṣarṣabhau svayaṃ neṣyāmi rājendra mā viṣāde manaḥ kṛthāḥ

3.144.24

atha vāsau mayā jāto vihago madbalopamaḥ vahed anagha sarvān no vacanāt te ghatotkacaḥ

3.144.25

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca anujñāto dharmarājñā putraṃ sasmāra rākṣasam ghaṭotkacaś ca dharmātmā smṛtamātraḥ pitus tadā kṛtāñjalir upātiṣṭhad abhivādyātha pāṇḍavān

3.144.26

brāhmaṇāṃś ca mahābāhuḥ sa ca tair abhinanditaḥ uvāca bhīmasenaṃ sa pitaraṃ satyavikramaḥ

3.144.27

smṛto 'smi bhavatā śīghraṃ śuśrūṣur aham āgataḥ ājñāpaya mahābāho sarvaṃ kartāsmy asaṃśayam tac chrutvā bhīmasenas tu rākṣasaṃ pariṣasvaje

3.145.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dharmajño balavāñ śūraḥ sadyo rākṣasapuṃgavaḥ bhakto 'smān aurasaḥ putro bhīma gṛhṇātu mātaram

3.145.2

tava bhīma balenāham atibhīmaparākrama akṣataḥ saha pāñcālyā gaccheyaṃ gandhamādanam

3.145.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bhrātur vacanam ājñāya bhīmaseno ghaṭotkacam ādideśa naravyāghras tanayaṃ śatrukarśanam

3.145.4

haiḍimbeya pariśrāntā tava mātāparājitā tvaṃ ca kāmagamas tāta balavān vaha tāṃ khaga

3.145.5

skandham āropya bhadraṃ te madhye 'smākaṃ vihāyasā gaccha nīcikayā gatyā yathā caināṃ na pīḍayeḥ

3.145.6

ghaṭotkaca uvāca dharmarājaṃ ca dhaumyaṃ ca rājaputrīṃ yamau tathā eko 'py aham alaṃ voḍhuṃ kim utādya sahāyavān

3.145.7

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā tataḥ kṛṣṇām uvāha sa ghaṭotkacaḥ pāṇḍūnāṃ madhyago vīraḥ pāṇḍavān api cāpare

3.145.8

lomaśaḥ siddhamārgeṇa jagāmānupamadyutiḥ svenaivātmaprabhāvena dvitīya iva bhāskaraḥ

3.145.9

brāhmaṇāṃś cāpi tān sarvān samupādāya rākṣasāḥ niyogād rākṣasendrasya jagmur bhīmaparākramāḥ

3.145.10

evaṃ suramaṇīyāni vanāny upavanāni ca ālokayantas te jagmur viśālāṃ badarīṃ prati

3.145.11

te tv āśugatibhir vīrā rākṣasais tair mahābalaiḥ uhyamānā yayuḥ śīghraṃ mahad adhvānam alpavat

3.145.12

deśān mlecchagaṇākīrṇān nānāratnākarāyutān dadṛśur giripādāṃś ca nānādhātusamācitān

3.145.13

vidyādharagaṇākīrṇān yutān vānarakiṃnaraiḥ tathā kiṃpuruṣaiś caiva gandharvaiś ca samantataḥ

3.145.14

nadījālasamākīrṇān nānāpakṣirutākulān nānāvidhair mṛgair juṣṭān vānaraiś copaśobhitān

3.145.15

te vyatītya bahūn deśān uttarāṃś ca kurūn api dadṛśur vividhāścaryaṃ kailāsaṃ parvatottamam

3.145.16

tasyābhyāśe tu dadṛśur naranārāyaṇāśramam upetaṃ pādapair divyaiḥ sadāpuṣpaphalopagaiḥ

3.145.17

dadṛśus tāṃ ca badarīṃ vṛttaskandhāṃ manoramām snigdhām aviralacchāyāṃ śriyā paramayā yutām

3.145.18

patraiḥ snigdhair aviralair upetāṃ mṛdubhiḥ śubhām viśālaśākhāṃ vistīrṇām atidyutisamanvitām

3.145.19

phalair upacitair divyair ācitāṃ svādubhir bhṛśam madhusravaiḥ sadā divyāṃ maharṣigaṇasevitām madapramuditair nityaṃ nānādvijagaṇair yutām

3.145.20

adaṃśamaśake deśe bahumūlaphalodake nīlaśādvalasaṃchanne devagandharvasevite

3.145.21

susamīkṛtabhūbhāge svabhāvavihite śubhe jātāṃ himamṛdusparśe deśe 'pahatakaṇṭake

3.145.22

tām upetya mahātmānaḥ saha tair brāhmaṇarṣabhaiḥ avaterus tataḥ sarve rākṣasaskandhataḥ śanaiḥ

3.145.23

tatas tam āśramaṃ puṇyaṃ naranārāyaṇāśritam dadṛśuḥ pāṇḍavā rājan sahitā dvijapuṃgavaiḥ

3.145.24

tamasā rahitaṃ puṇyam anāmṛṣṭaṃ raveḥ karaiḥ kṣuttṛṭśītoṣṇadoṣaiś ca varjitaṃ śokanāśanam

3.145.25

maharṣigaṇasaṃbādhaṃ brāhmyā lakṣmyā samanvitam duṣpraveśaṃ mahārāja narair dharmabahiṣkṛtaiḥ

3.145.26

balihomārcitaṃ divyaṃ susaṃmṛṣṭānulepanam divyapuṣpopahāraiś ca sarvato 'bhivirājitam

3.145.27

viśālair agniśaraṇaiḥ srugbhāṇḍair ācitaṃ śubhaiḥ mahadbhis toyakalaśaiḥ kaṭhinaiś copaśobhitam śaraṇyaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ brahmaghoṣanināditam

3.145.28

divyam āśrayaṇīyaṃ tam āśramaṃ śramanāśanam śriyā yutam anirdeśyaṃ devacaryopaśobhitam

3.145.29

phalamūlāśanair dāntaiś cīrakṛṣṇājināmbaraiḥ sūryavaiśvānarasamais tapasā bhāvitātmabhiḥ

3.145.30

maharṣibhir mokṣaparair yatibhir niyatendriyaiḥ brahmabhūtair mahābhāgair upetaṃ brahmavādibhiḥ

3.145.31

so 'bhyagacchan mahātejās tān ṛṣīn niyataḥ śuciḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito dhīmān dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.145.32

divyajñānopapannās te dṛṣṭvā prāptaṃ yudhiṣṭhiram abhyagacchanta suprītāḥ sarva eva maharṣayaḥ āśīrvādān prayuñjānāḥ svādhyāyaniratā bhṛśam

3.145.33

prītās te tasya satkāraṃ vidhinā pāvakopamāḥ upājahruś ca salilaṃ puṣpamūlaphalaṃ śuci

3.145.34

sa taiḥ prītyātha satkāram upanītaṃ maharṣibhiḥ prayataḥ pratigṛhyātha dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.145.35

taṃ śakrasadanaprakhyaṃ divyagandhaṃ manoramam prītaḥ svargopamaṃ puṇyaṃ pāṇḍavaḥ saha kṛṣṇayā

3.145.36

viveśa śobhayā yuktaṃ bhrātṛbhiś ca sahānagha brāhmaṇair vedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ ca sahācyutaḥ

3.145.37

tatrāpaśyat sa dharmātmā devadevarṣipūjitam naranārāyaṇasthānaṃ bhāgīrathyopaśobhitam

3.145.38

madhusravaphalāṃ divyāṃ maharṣigaṇasevitām tām upetya mahātmānas te 'vasan brāhmaṇaiḥ saha

3.145.39

ālokayanto mainākaṃ nānādvijagaṇāyutam hiraṇyaśikharaṃ caiva tac ca bindusaraḥ śivam

3.145.40

bhāgīrathīṃ sutīrthāṃ ca śītāmalajalāṃ śivām maṇipravālaprastārāṃ pādapair upaśobhitām

3.145.41

divyapuṣpasamākīrṇāṃ manasaḥ prītivardhanīm vīkṣamāṇā mahātmāno vijahrus tatra pāṇḍavāḥ

3.145.42

tatra devān pitṝṃś caiva tarpayantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ sahitā vīrā nyavasan puruṣarṣabhāḥ

3.145.43

kṛṣṇāyās tatra paśyantaḥ krīḍitāny amaraprabhāḥ vicitrāṇi naravyāghrā remire tatra pāṇḍavāḥ

3.146.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatra te puruṣavyāghrāḥ paramaṃ śaucam āsthitāḥ ṣaḍrātram avasan vīrā dhanaṃjayadidṛkṣayā tasmin viharamāṇāś ca ramamāṇāś ca pāṇḍavāḥ

3.146.2

manojñe kānanavare sarvabhūtamanorame pādapaiḥ puṣpavikacaiḥ phalabhārāvanāmitaiḥ

3.146.3

śobhitaṃ sarvatoramyaiḥ puṃskokilakulākulaiḥ snigdhapatrair aviralaiḥ śītacchāyair manoramaiḥ

3.146.4

sarāṃsi ca vicitrāṇi prasannasalilāni ca kamalaiḥ sotpalais tatra bhrājamānāni sarvaśaḥ paśyantaś cārurūpāṇi remire tatra pāṇḍavāḥ

3.146.5

puṇyagandhaḥ sukhasparśo vavau tatra samīraṇaḥ hlādayan pāṇḍavān sarvān sakṛṣṇān sadvijarṣabhān

3.146.6

tataḥ pūrvottaro vāyuḥ pavamāno yadṛcchayā sahasrapatram arkābhaṃ divyaṃ padmam udāvahat

3.146.7

tad apaśyata pāñcālī divyagandhaṃ manoramam anilenāhṛtaṃ bhūmau patitaṃ jalajaṃ śuci

3.146.8

tac chubhā śubham āsādya saugandhikam anuttamam atīva muditā rājan bhīmasenam athābravīt

3.146.9

paśya divyaṃ suruciraṃ bhīma puṣpam anuttamam gandhasaṃsthānasaṃpannaṃ manaso mama nandanam

3.146.10

etat tu dharmarājāya pradāsyāmi paraṃtapa harer idaṃ me kāmāya kāmyake punar āśrame

3.146.11

yadi te 'haṃ priyā pārtha bahūnīmāny upāhara tāny ahaṃ netum icchāmi kāmyakaṃ punar āśramam

3.146.12

evam uktvā tu pāñcālī bhīmasenam aninditā jagāma dharmarājāya puṣpam ādāya tat tadā

3.146.13

abhiprāyaṃ tu vijñāya mahiṣyāḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ priyāyāḥ priyakāmaḥ sa bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ

3.146.14

vātaṃ tam evābhimukho yatas tat puṣpam āgatam ājihīrṣur jagāmāśu sa puṣpāṇy aparāṇy api

3.146.15

rukmapṛṣṭhaṃ dhanur gṛhya śarāṃś cāśīviṣopamān mṛgarāḍ iva saṃkruddhaḥ prabhinna iva kuñjaraḥ

3.146.16

draupadyāḥ priyam anvicchan svabāhubalam āśritaḥ vyapetabhayasaṃmohaḥ śailam abhyapatad balī

3.146.17

sa taṃ drumalatāgulmacchannaṃ nīlaśilātalam giriṃ cacārāriharaḥ kiṃnarācaritaṃ śubham

3.146.18

nānāvarṇadharaiś citraṃ dhātudrumamṛgāṇḍajaiḥ sarvabhūṣaṇasaṃpūrṇaṃ bhūmer bhujam ivocchritam

3.146.19

sarvarturamaṇīyeṣu gandhamādanasānuṣu saktacakṣur abhiprāyaṃ hṛdayenānucintayan

3.146.20

puṃskokilaninādeṣu ṣaṭpadābhiruteṣu ca baddhaśrotramanaścakṣur jagāmāmitavikramaḥ

3.146.21

jighramāṇo mahātejāḥ sarvartukusumodbhavam gandham uddāmam uddāmo vane matta iva dvipaḥ

3.146.22

hriyamāṇaśramaḥ pitrā saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhaḥ pituḥ saṃsparśaśītena gandhamādanavāyunā

3.146.23

sa yakṣagandharvasurabrahmarṣigaṇasevitam viloḍayām āsa tadā puṣpahetor ariṃdamaḥ

3.146.24

viṣamacchedaracitair anuliptam ivāṅgulaiḥ vimalair dhātuvicchedaiḥ kāñcanāñjanarājataiḥ

3.146.25

sapakṣam iva nṛtyantaṃ pārśvalagnaiḥ payodharaiḥ muktāhārair iva citaṃ cyutaiḥ prasravaṇodakaiḥ

3.146.26

abhirāmanadīkuñjanirjharodarakandaram apsaronūpuraravaiḥ pranṛttabahubarhiṇam

3.146.27

digvāraṇaviṣāṇāgrair ghṛṣṭopalaśilātalam srastāṃśukam ivākṣobhyair nimnagāniḥsṛtair jalaiḥ

3.146.28

saśaṣpakavalaiḥ svasthair adūraparivartibhiḥ bhayasyājñaiś ca hariṇaiḥ kautūhalanirīkṣitaḥ

3.146.29

cālayann ūruvegena latājālāny anekaśaḥ ākrīḍamānaḥ kaunteyaḥ śrīmān vāyusuto yayau

3.146.30

priyāmanorathaṃ kartum udyataś cārulocanaḥ prāṃśuḥ kanakatālābhaḥ siṃhasaṃhanano yuvā

3.146.31

mattavāraṇavikrānto mattavāraṇavegavān mattavāraṇatāmrākṣo mattavāraṇavāraṇaḥ

3.146.32

priyapārśvopaviṣṭābhir vyāvṛttābhir viceṣṭitaiḥ yakṣagandharvayoṣābhir adṛśyābhir nirīkṣitaḥ

3.146.33

navāvatāraṃ rūpasya vikrīṇann iva pāṇḍavaḥ cacāra ramaṇīyeṣu gandhamādanasānuṣu

3.146.34

saṃsmaran vividhān kleśān duryodhanakṛtān bahūn draupadyā vanavāsinyāḥ priyaṃ kartuṃ samudyataḥ

3.146.35

so 'cintayad gate svargam arjune mayi cāgate puṣpahetoḥ kathaṃ nv āryaḥ kariṣyati yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.146.36

snehān naravaro nūnam aviśvāsād vanasya ca nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca na mokṣyati yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.146.37

kathaṃ nu kusumāvāptiḥ syāc chīghram iti cintayan pratasthe naraśārdūlaḥ pakṣirāḍ iva vegitaḥ

3.146.38

kampayan medinīṃ padbhyāṃ nirghāta iva parvasu trāsayan gajayūthāni vātaraṃhā vṛkodaraḥ

3.146.39

siṃhavyāghragaṇāṃś caiva mardamāno mahābalaḥ unmūlayan mahāvṛkṣān pothayaṃś corasā balī

3.146.40

latāvallīś ca vegena vikarṣan pāṇḍunandanaḥ upary upari śailāgram ārurukṣur iva dvipaḥ vinardamāno 'tibhṛśaṃ savidyud iva toyadaḥ

3.146.41

tasya śabdena ghoreṇa dhanurghoṣeṇa cābhibho trastāni mṛgayūthāni samantād vipradudruvuḥ

3.146.42

athāpaśyan mahābāhur gandhamādanasānuṣu suramyaṃ kadalīṣaṇḍaṃ bahuyojanavistṛtam

3.146.43

tam abhyagacchad vegena kṣobhayiṣyan mahābalaḥ mahāgaja ivāsrāvī prabhañjan vividhān drumān

3.146.44

utpāṭya kadalīskandhān bahutālasamucchrayān cikṣepa tarasā bhīmaḥ samantād balināṃ varaḥ

3.146.45

tataḥ sattvāny upākrāman bahūni ca mahānti ca ruruvāraṇasaṃghāś ca mahiṣāś ca jalāśrayāḥ

3.146.46

siṃhavyāghrāś ca saṃkruddhā bhīmasenam abhidravan vyāditāsyā mahāraudrā vinadanto 'tibhīṣaṇāḥ

3.146.47

tato vāyusutaḥ krodhāt svabāhubalam āśritaḥ gajenāghnan gajaṃ bhīmaḥ siṃhaṃ siṃhena cābhibhūḥ talaprahārair anyāṃś ca vyahanat pāṇḍavo balī

3.146.48

te hanyamānā bhīmena siṃhavyāghratarakṣavaḥ bhayād visasṛpuḥ sarve śakṛnmūtraṃ ca susruvuḥ

3.146.49

praviveśa tataḥ kṣipraṃ tān apāsya mahābalaḥ vanaṃ pāṇḍusutaḥ śrīmāñ śabdenāpūrayan diśaḥ

3.146.50

tena śabdena cogreṇa bhīmasenaraveṇa ca vanāntaragatāḥ sarve vitresur mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ

3.146.51

taṃ śabdaṃ sahasā śrutvā mṛgapakṣisamīritam jalārdrapakṣā vihagāḥ samutpetuḥ sahasraśaḥ

3.146.52

tān audakān pakṣigaṇān nirīkṣya bharatarṣabhaḥ tān evānusaran ramyaṃ dadarśa sumahat saraḥ

3.146.53

kāñcanaiḥ kadalīṣaṇḍair mandamārutakampitaiḥ vījyamānam ivākṣobhyaṃ tīrāntaravisarpibhiḥ

3.146.54

tat saro 'thāvatīryāśu prabhūtakamalotpalam mahāgaja ivoddāmaś cikrīḍa balavad balī vikrīḍya tasmin suciram uttatārāmitadyutiḥ

3.146.55

tato 'vagāhya vegena tad vanaṃ bahupādapam dadhmau ca śaṅkhaṃ svanavat sarvaprāṇena pāṇḍavaḥ

3.146.56

tasya śaṅkhasya śabdena bhīmasenaraveṇa ca bāhuśabdena cogreṇa nardantīva girer guhāḥ

3.146.57

taṃ vajraniṣpeṣasamam āsphoṭitaravaṃ bhṛśam śrutvā śailaguhāsuptaiḥ siṃhair mukto mahāsvanaḥ

3.146.58

siṃhanādabhayatrastaiḥ kuñjarair api bhārata mukto virāvaḥ sumahān parvato yena pūritaḥ

3.146.59

taṃ tu nādaṃ tataḥ śrutvā supto vānarapuṃgavaḥ prājṛmbhata mahākāyo hanūmān nāma vānaraḥ

3.146.60

kadalīṣaṇḍamadhyastho nidrāvaśagatas tadā jṛmbhamāṇaḥ suvipulaṃ śakradhvajam ivocchritam āsphoṭayata lāṅgūlam indrāśanisamasvanam

3.146.61

tasya lāṅgūlaninadaṃ parvataḥ sa guhāmukhaiḥ udgāram iva gaur nardam utsasarja samantataḥ

3.146.62

sa lāṅgūlaravas tasya mattavāraṇanisvanam antardhāya vicitreṣu cacāra girisānuṣu

3.146.63

sa bhīmasenas taṃ śrutvā saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhaḥ śabdaprabhavam anvicchaṃś cacāra kadalīvanam

3.146.64

kadalīvanamadhyastham atha pīne śilātale sa dadarśa mahābāhur vānarādhipatiṃ sthitam

3.146.65

vidyutsaṃghātaduṣprekṣyaṃ vidyutsaṃghātapiṅgalam vidyutsaṃghātasadṛśaṃ vidyutsaṃghātacañcalam

3.146.66

bāhusvastikavinyastapīnahrasvaśirodharam skandhabhūyiṣṭhakāyatvāt tanumadhyakaṭītaṭam

3.146.67

kiṃ cic cābhugnaśīrṣeṇa dīrgharomāñcitena ca lāṅgūlenordhvagatinā dhvajeneva virājitam

3.146.68

raktoṣṭhaṃ tāmrajihvāsyaṃ raktakarṇaṃ caladbhruvam vadanaṃ vṛttadaṃṣṭrāgraṃ raśmivantam ivoḍupam

3.146.69

vadanābhyantaragataiḥ śuklabhāsair alaṃkṛtam kesarotkarasaṃmiśram aśokānām ivotkaram

3.146.70

hiraṇmayīnāṃ madhyasthaṃ kadalīnāṃ mahādyutim dīpyamānaṃ svavapuṣā arciṣmantam ivānalam

3.146.71

nirīkṣantam avitrastaṃ locanair madhupiṅgalaiḥ taṃ vānaravaraṃ vīram atikāyaṃ mahābalam

3.146.72

athopasṛtya tarasā bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ siṃhanādaṃ samakarod bodhayiṣyan kapiṃ tadā

3.146.73

tena śabdena bhīmasya vitresur mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ hanūmāṃś ca mahāsattva īṣad unmīlya locane avaikṣad atha sāvajñaṃ locanair madhupiṅgalaiḥ

3.146.74

smitenābhāṣya kaunteyaṃ vānaro naram abravīt kimarthaṃ sarujas te 'haṃ sukhasuptaḥ prabodhitaḥ

3.146.75

nanu nāma tvayā kāryā dayā bhūteṣu jānatā vayaṃ dharmaṃ na jānīmas tiryagyoniṃ samāśritāḥ

3.146.76

manuṣyā buddhisaṃpannā dayāṃ kurvanti jantuṣu krūreṣu karmasu kathaṃ dehavākcittadūṣiṣu dharmaghātiṣu sajjante buddhimanto bhavadvidhāḥ

3.146.77

na tvaṃ dharmaṃ vijānāsi vṛddhā nopāsitās tvayā alpabuddhitayā vanyān utsādayasi yan mṛgān

3.146.78

brūhi kas tvaṃ kimarthaṃ vā vanaṃ tvam idam āgataḥ varjitaṃ mānuṣair bhāvais tathaiva puruṣair api

3.146.79

ataḥ paramagamyo 'yaṃ parvataḥ sudurāruhaḥ vinā siddhagatiṃ vīra gatir atra na vidyate

3.146.80

kāruṇyāt sauhṛdāc caiva vāraye tvāṃ mahābala nātaḥ paraṃ tvayā śakyaṃ gantum āśvasihi prabho

3.146.81

imāny amṛtakalpāni mūlāni ca phalāni ca bhakṣayitvā nivartasva grāhyaṃ yadi vaco mama

3.147.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etac chrutvā vacas tasya vānarendrasya dhīmataḥ bhīmasenas tadā vīraḥ provācāmitrakarśanaḥ

3.147.2

ko bhavān kiṃnimittaṃ vā vānaraṃ vapur āśritaḥ brāhmaṇānantaro varṇaḥ kṣatriyas tvānupṛcchati

3.147.3

kauravaḥ somavaṃśīyaḥ kuntyā garbheṇa dhāritaḥ pāṇḍavo vāyutanayo bhīmasena iti śrutaḥ

3.147.4

sa vākyaṃ bhīmasenasya smitena pratigṛhya tat hanūmān vāyutanayo vāyuputram abhāṣata

3.147.5

vānaro 'haṃ na te mārgaṃ pradāsyāmi yathepsitam sādhu gaccha nivartasva mā tvaṃ prāpsyasi vaiśasam

3.147.6

bhīma uvāca vaiśasaṃ vāstu yad vānyan na tvā pṛcchāmi vānara prayacchottiṣṭha mārgaṃ me mā tvaṃ prāpsyasi vaiśasam

3.147.7

hanūmān uvāca nāsti śaktir mamotthātuṃ vyādhinā kleśito hy aham yady avaśyaṃ prayātavyaṃ laṅghayitvā prayāhi mām

3.147.8

bhīma uvāca nirguṇaḥ paramātmeti dehaṃ te vyāpya tiṣṭhati tam ahaṃ jñānavijñeyaṃ nāvamanye na laṅghaye

3.147.9

yady āgamair na vindeyaṃ tam ahaṃ bhūtabhāvanam krameyaṃ tvāṃ giriṃ cemaṃ hanūmān iva sāgaram

3.147.10

hanūmān uvāca ka eṣa hanumān nāma sāgaro yena laṅghitaḥ pṛcchāmi tvā kuruśreṣṭha kathyatāṃ yadi śakyate

3.147.11

bhīma uvāca bhrātā mama guṇaślāghyo buddhisattvabalānvitaḥ rāmāyaṇe 'tivikhyātaḥ śūro vānarapuṃgavaḥ

3.147.12

rāmapatnīkṛte yena śatayojanam āyataḥ sāgaraḥ plavagendreṇa krameṇaikena laṅghitaḥ

3.147.13

sa me bhrātā mahāvīryas tulyo 'haṃ tasya tejasā bale parākrame yuddhe śakto 'haṃ tava nigrahe

3.147.14

uttiṣṭha dehi me mārgaṃ paśya vā me 'dya pauruṣam macchāsanam akurvāṇaṃ mā tvā neṣye yamakṣayam

3.147.15

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vijñāya taṃ balonmattaṃ bāhuvīryeṇa garvitam hṛdayenāvahasyainaṃ hanūmān vākyam abravīt

3.147.16

prasīda nāsti me śaktir utthātuṃ jarayānagha mamānukampayā tv etat puccham utsārya gamyatām

3.147.17

sāvajñam atha vāmena smayañ jagrāha pāṇinā na cāśakac cālayituṃ bhīmaḥ pucchaṃ mahākapeḥ

3.147.18

uccikṣepa punar dorbhyām indrāyudham ivocchritam noddhartum aśakad bhīmo dorbhyām api mahābalaḥ

3.147.19

utkṣiptabhrūr vivṛttākṣaḥ saṃhatabhrukuṭīmukhaḥ svinnagātro 'bhavad bhīmo na coddhartuṃ śaśāka ha

3.147.20

yatnavān api tu śrīmāṃl lāṅgūloddharaṇoddhutaḥ kapeḥ pārśvagato bhīmas tasthau vrīḍād adhomukhaḥ

3.147.21

praṇipatya ca kaunteyaḥ prāñjalir vākyam abravīt prasīda kapiśārdūla duruktaṃ kṣamyatāṃ mama

3.147.22

siddho vā yadi vā devo gandharvo vātha guhyakaḥ pṛṣṭaḥ san kāmayā brūhi kas tvaṃ vānararūpadhṛk

3.147.23

hanūmān uvāca yat te mama parijñāne kautūhalam ariṃdama tat sarvam akhilena tvaṃ śṛṇu pāṇḍavanandana

3.147.24

ahaṃ kesariṇaḥ kṣetre vāyunā jagadāyuṣā jātaḥ kamalapatrākṣa hanūmān nāma vānaraḥ

3.147.25

sūryaputraṃ ca sugrīvaṃ śakraputraṃ ca vālinam sarvavānararājānau sarvavānarayūthapāḥ

3.147.26

upatasthur mahāvīryā mama cāmitrakarśana sugrīveṇābhavat prītir anilasyāgninā yathā

3.147.27

nikṛtaḥ sa tato bhrātrā kasmiṃś cit kāraṇāntare ṛśyamūke mayā sārdhaṃ sugrīvo nyavasac ciram

3.147.28

atha dāśarathir vīro rāmo nāma mahābalaḥ viṣṇur mānuṣarūpeṇa cacāra vasudhām imām

3.147.29

sa pituḥ priyam anvicchan sahabhāryaḥ sahānujaḥ sadhanur dhanvināṃ śreṣṭho daṇḍakāraṇyam āśritaḥ

3.147.30

tasya bhāryā janasthānād rāvaṇena hṛtā balāt vañcayitvā mahābuddhiṃ mṛgarūpeṇa rāghavam

3.147.31

hṛtadāraḥ saha bhrātrā patnīṃ mārgan sa rāghavaḥ dṛṣṭavāñ śailaśikhare sugrīvaṃ vānararṣabham

3.147.32

tena tasyābhavat sakhyaṃ rāghavasya mahātmanaḥ sa hatvā vālinaṃ rājye sugrīvaṃ pratyapādayat sa harīn preṣayām āsa sītāyāḥ parimārgaṇe

3.147.33

tato vānarakoṭībhir yāṃ vayaṃ prasthitā diśam tatra pravṛttiḥ sītāyā gṛdhreṇa pratipāditā

3.147.34

tato 'haṃ kāryasiddhyarthaṃ rāmasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ śatayojanavistīrṇam arṇavaṃ sahasāplutaḥ

3.147.35

dṛṣṭā sā ca mayā devī rāvaṇasya niveśane pratyāgataś cāpi punar nāma tatra prakāśya vai

3.147.36

tato rāmeṇa vīreṇa hatvā tān sarvarākṣasān punaḥ pratyāhṛtā bhāryā naṣṭā vedaśrutir yathā

3.147.37

tataḥ pratiṣṭhite rāme vīro 'yaṃ yācito mayā yāvad rāmakathā vīra bhavel lokeṣu śatruhan tāvaj jīveyam ity evaṃ tathāstv iti ca so 'bravīt

3.147.38

daśa varṣasahasrāṇi daśa varṣaśatāni ca rājyaṃ kāritavān rāmas tatas tu tridivaṃ gataḥ

3.147.39

tad ihāpsarasas tāta gandharvāś ca sadānagha tasya vīrasya caritaṃ gāyantyo ramayanti mām

3.147.40

ayaṃ ca mārgo martyānām agamyaḥ kurunandana tato 'haṃ ruddhavān mārgaṃ tavemaṃ devasevitam dharṣayed vā śaped vāpi mā kaś cid iti bhārata

3.147.41

divyo devapatho hy eṣa nātra gacchanti mānuṣāḥ yadartham āgataś cāsi tat saro 'bhyarṇa eva hi

3.148.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam ukto mahābāhur bhīmasenaḥ pratāpavān praṇipatya tataḥ prītyā bhrātaraṃ hṛṣṭamānasaḥ uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā hanūmantaṃ kapīśvaram

3.148.2

mayā dhanyataro nāsti yad āryaṃ dṛṣṭavān aham anugraho me sumahāṃs tṛptiś ca tava darśanāt

3.148.3

evaṃ tu kṛtam icchāmi tvayāryādya priyaṃ mama yat te tadāsīt plavataḥ sāgaraṃ makarālayam rūpam apratimaṃ vīra tad icchāmi nirīkṣitum

3.148.4

evaṃ tuṣṭo bhaviṣyāmi śraddhāsyāmi ca te vacaḥ evam uktaḥ sa tejasvī prahasya harir abravīt

3.148.5

na tac chakyaṃ tvayā draṣṭuṃ rūpaṃ nānyena kena cit kālāvasthā tadā hy anyā vartate sā na sāṃpratam

3.148.6

anyaḥ kṛtayuge kālas tretāyāṃ dvāpare 'paraḥ ayaṃ pradhvaṃsanaḥ kālo nādya tad rūpam asti me

3.148.7

bhūmir nadyo nagāḥ śailāḥ siddhā devā maharṣayaḥ kālaṃ samanuvartante yathā bhāvā yuge yuge balavarṣmaprabhāvā hi prahīyanty udbhavanti ca

3.148.8

tad alaṃ tava tad rūpaṃ draṣṭuṃ kurukulodvaha yugaṃ samanuvartāmi kālo hi duratikramaḥ

3.148.9

bhīma uvāca yugasaṃkhyāṃ samācakṣva ācāraṃ ca yuge yuge dharmakāmārthabhāvāṃś ca varṣma vīryaṃ bhavābhavau

3.148.10

hanūmān uvāca kṛtaṃ nāma yugaṃ tāta yatra dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ kṛtam eva na kartavyaṃ tasmin kāle yugottame

3.148.11

na tatra dharmāḥ sīdanti na kṣīyante ca vai prajāḥ tataḥ kṛtayugaṃ nāma kālena guṇatāṃ gatam

3.148.12

devadānavagandharvayakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ nāsan kṛtayuge tāta tadā na krayavikrayāḥ

3.148.13

na sāmayajuṛgvarṇāḥ kriyā nāsīc ca mānavī abhidhyāya phalaṃ tatra dharmaḥ saṃnyāsa eva ca

3.148.14

na tasmin yugasaṃsarge vyādhayo nendriyakṣayaḥ nāsūyā nāpi ruditaṃ na darpo nāpi paiśunam

3.148.15

na vigrahaḥ kutas tandrī na dveṣo nāpi vaikṛtam na bhayaṃ na ca saṃtāpo na cerṣyā na ca matsaraḥ

3.148.16

tataḥ paramakaṃ brahma yā gatir yogināṃ parā ātmā ca sarvabhūtānāṃ śuklo nārāyaṇas tadā

3.148.17

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś ca kṛtalakṣaṇāḥ kṛte yuge samabhavan svakarmaniratāḥ prajāḥ

3.148.18

samāśramaṃ samācāraṃ samajñānamatībalam tadā hi samakarmāṇo varṇā dharmān avāpnuvan

3.148.19

ekavedasamāyuktā ekamantravidhikriyāḥ pṛthagdharmās tv ekavedā dharmam ekam anuvratāḥ

3.148.20

cāturāśramyayuktena karmaṇā kālayoginā akāmaphalasaṃyogāt prāpnuvanti parāṃ gatim

3.148.21

ātmayogasamāyukto dharmo 'yaṃ kṛtalakṣaṇaḥ kṛte yuge catuṣpādaś cāturvarṇyasya śāśvataḥ

3.148.22

etat kṛtayugaṃ nāma traiguṇyaparivarjitam tretām api nibodha tvaṃ yasmin satraṃ pravartate

3.148.23

pādena hrasate dharmo raktatāṃ yāti cācyutaḥ satyapravṛttāś ca narāḥ kriyādharmaparāyaṇāḥ

3.148.24

tato yajñāḥ pravartante dharmāś ca vividhāḥ kriyāḥ tretāyāṃ bhāvasaṃkalpāḥ kriyādānaphalodayāḥ

3.148.25

pracalanti na vai dharmāt tapodānaparāyaṇāḥ svadharmasthāḥ kriyāvanto janās tretāyuge 'bhavan

3.148.26

dvāpare 'pi yuge dharmo dvibhāgonaḥ pravartate viṣṇur vai pītatāṃ yāti caturdhā veda eva ca

3.148.27

tato 'nye ca caturvedās trivedāś ca tathāpare dvivedāś caikavedāś cāpy anṛcaś ca tathāpare

3.148.28

evaṃ śāstreṣu bhinneṣu bahudhā nīyate kriyā tapodānapravṛttā ca rājasī bhavati prajā

3.148.29

ekavedasya cājñānād vedās te bahavaḥ kṛtāḥ satyasya ceha vibhraṃśāt satye kaś cid avasthitaḥ

3.148.30

satyāt pracyavamānānāṃ vyādhayo bahavo 'bhavan kāmāś copadravāś caiva tadā daivatakāritāḥ

3.148.31

yair ardyamānāḥ subhṛśaṃ tapas tapyanti mānavāḥ kāmakāmāḥ svargakāmā yajñāṃs tanvanti cāpare

3.148.32

evaṃ dvāparam āsādya prajāḥ kṣīyanty adharmataḥ pādenaikena kaunteya dharmaḥ kaliyuge sthitaḥ

3.148.33

tāmasaṃ yugam āsādya kṛṣṇo bhavati keśavaḥ vedācārāḥ praśāmyanti dharmayajñakriyās tathā

3.148.34

ītayo vyādhayas tandrī doṣāḥ krodhādayas tathā upadravāś ca vartante ādhayo vyādhayas tathā

3.148.35

yugeṣv āvartamāneṣu dharmo vyāvartate punaḥ dharme vyāvartamāne tu loko vyāvartate punaḥ

3.148.36

loke kṣīṇe kṣayaṃ yānti bhāvā lokapravartakāḥ yugakṣayakṛtā dharmāḥ prārthanāni vikurvate

3.148.37

etat kaliyugaṃ nāma acirād yat pravartate yugānuvartanaṃ tv etat kurvanti cirajīvinaḥ

3.148.38

yac ca te matparijñāne kautūhalam ariṃdama anarthakeṣu ko bhāvaḥ puruṣasya vijānataḥ

3.148.39

etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi yugasaṃkhyāṃ mahābāho svasti prāpnuhi gamyatām

3.149.1

bhīma uvāca pūrvarūpam adṛṣṭvā te na yāsyāmi kathaṃ cana yadi te 'ham anugrāhyo darśayātmānam ātmanā

3.149.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu bhīmena smitaṃ kṛtvā plavaṃgamaḥ tad rūpaṃ darśayām āsa yad vai sāgaralaṅghane

3.149.3

bhrātuḥ priyam abhīpsan vai cakāra sumahad vapuḥ dehas tasya tato 'tīva vardhaty āyāmavistaraiḥ

3.149.4

tad rūpaṃ kadalīṣaṇḍaṃ chādayann amitadyutiḥ gireś cocchrayam āgamya tasthau tatra sa vānaraḥ

3.149.5

samucchritamahākāyo dvitīya iva parvataḥ tāmrekṣaṇas tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭro bhṛkuṭīkṛtalocanaḥ dīrghalāṅgūlam āvidhya diśo vyāpya sthitaḥ kapiḥ

3.149.6

tad rūpaṃ mahad ālakṣya bhrātuḥ kauravanandanaḥ visismiye tadā bhīmo jahṛṣe ca punaḥ punaḥ

3.149.7

tam arkam iva tejobhiḥ sauvarṇam iva parvatam pradīptam iva cākāśaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhīmo nyamīlayat

3.149.8

ābabhāṣe ca hanumān bhīmasenaṃ smayann iva etāvad iha śaktas tvaṃ rūpaṃ draṣṭuṃ mamānagha

3.149.9

vardhe 'haṃ cāpy ato bhūyo yāvan me manasepsitam bhīma śatruṣu cātyarthaṃ vardhate mūrtir ojasā

3.149.10

tad adbhutaṃ mahāraudraṃ vindhyamandarasaṃnibham dṛṣṭvā hanūmato varṣma saṃbhrāntaḥ pavanātmajaḥ

3.149.11

pratyuvāca tato bhīmaḥ saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhaḥ kṛtāñjalir adīnātmā hanūmantam avasthitam

3.149.12

dṛṣṭaṃ pramāṇaṃ vipulaṃ śarīrasyāsya te vibho saṃharasva mahāvīrya svayam ātmānam ātmanā

3.149.13

na hi śaknomi tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ divākaram ivoditam aprameyam anādhṛṣyaṃ mainākam iva parvatam

3.149.14

vismayaś caiva me vīra sumahān manaso 'dya vai yad rāmas tvayi pārśvasthe svayaṃ rāvaṇam abhyagāt

3.149.15

tvam eva śaktas tāṃ laṅkāṃ sayodhāṃ sahavāhanām svabāhubalam āśritya vināśayitum ojasā

3.149.16

na hi te kiṃ cid aprāpyaṃ mārutātmaja vidyate tava naikasya paryāpto rāvaṇaḥ sagaṇo yudhi

3.149.17

evam uktas tu bhīmena hanūmān plavagarṣabhaḥ pratyuvāca tato vākyaṃ snigdhagambhīrayā girā

3.149.18

evam etan mahābāho yathā vadasi bhārata bhīmasena na paryāpto mamāsau rākṣasādhamaḥ

3.149.19

mayā tu tasmin nihate rāvaṇe lokakaṇṭake kīrtir naśyed rāghavasya tata etad upekṣitam

3.149.20

tena vīreṇa hatvā tu sagaṇaṃ rākṣasādhipam ānītā svapuraṃ sītā loke kīrtiś ca sthāpitā

3.149.21

tad gaccha vipulaprajña bhrātuḥ priyahite rataḥ ariṣṭaṃ kṣemam adhvānaṃ vāyunā parirakṣitaḥ

3.149.22

eṣa panthāḥ kuruśreṣṭha saugandhikavanāya te drakṣyase dhanadodyānaṃ rakṣitaṃ yakṣarākṣasaiḥ

3.149.23

na ca te tarasā kāryaḥ kusumāvacayaḥ svayam daivatāni hi mānyāni puruṣeṇa viśeṣataḥ

3.149.24

balihomanamaskārair mantraiś ca bharatarṣabha daivatāni prasādaṃ hi bhaktyā kurvanti bhārata

3.149.25

mā tāta sāhasaṃ kārṣīḥ svadharmam anupālaya svadharmasthaḥ paraṃ dharmaṃ budhyasvāgamayasva ca

3.149.26

na hi dharmam avijñāya vṛddhān anupasevya ca dharmo vai vedituṃ śakyo bṛhaspatisamair api

3.149.27

adharmo yatra dharmākhyo dharmaś cādharmasaṃjñitaḥ vijñātavyo vibhāgena yatra muhyanty abuddhayaḥ

3.149.28

ācārasaṃbhavo dharmo dharmād vedāḥ samutthitāḥ vedair yajñāḥ samutpannā yajñair devāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ

3.149.29

vedācāravidhānoktair yajñair dhāryanti devatāḥ bṛhaspatyuśanoktaiś ca nayair dhāryanti mānavāḥ

3.149.30

paṇyākaravaṇijyābhiḥ kṛṣyātho yonipoṣaṇaiḥ vārtayā dhāryate sarvaṃ dharmair etair dvijātibhiḥ

3.149.31

trayī vārtā daṇḍanītis tisro vidyā vijānatām tābhiḥ samyakprayuktābhir lokayātrā vidhīyate

3.149.32

sā ced dharmakriyā na syāt trayīdharmam ṛte bhuvi daṇḍanītim ṛte cāpi nirmaryādam idaṃ bhavet

3.149.33

vārtādharme hy avartantyo vinaśyeyur imāḥ prajāḥ supravṛttais tribhir hy etair dharmaiḥ sūyanti vai prajāḥ

3.149.34

dvijānām amṛtaṃ dharmo hy ekaś caivaikavarṇikaḥ yajñādhyayanadānāni trayaḥ sādhāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ

3.149.35

yājanādhyāpane cobhe brāhmaṇānāṃ pratigrahaḥ pālanaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ vai vaiśyadharmaś ca poṣaṇam

3.149.36

śuśrūṣā tu dvijātīnāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ dharma ucyate bhaikṣahomavratair hīnās tathaiva guruvāsinām

3.149.37

kṣatradharmo 'tra kaunteya tava dharmābhirakṣaṇam svadharmaṃ pratipadyasva vinīto niyatendriyaḥ

3.149.38

vṛddhaiḥ saṃmantrya sadbhiś ca buddhimadbhiḥ śrutānvitaiḥ susthitaḥ śāsti daṇḍena vyasanī paribhūyate

3.149.39

nigrahānugrahaiḥ samyag yadā rājā pravartate tadā bhavati lokasya maryādā suvyavasthitā

3.149.40

tasmād deśe ca durge ca śatrumitrabaleṣu ca nityaṃ cāreṇa boddhavyaṃ sthānaṃ vṛddhiḥ kṣayas tathā

3.149.41

rājñām upāyāś catvāro buddhimantraḥ parākramaḥ nigrahānugrahau caiva dākṣyaṃ tatkāryasādhanam

3.149.42

sāmnā dānena bhedena daṇḍenopekṣaṇena ca sādhanīyāni kāryāṇi samāsavyāsayogataḥ

3.149.43

mantramūlā nayāḥ sarve cārāś ca bharatarṣabha sumantritair nayaiḥ siddhis tadvidaiḥ saha mantrayet

3.149.44

striyā mūḍhena lubdhena bālena laghunā tathā na mantrayeta guhyāni yeṣu conmādalakṣaṇam

3.149.45

mantrayet saha vidvadbhiḥ śaktaiḥ karmāṇi kārayet snigdhaiś ca nītivinyāsān mūrkhān sarvatra varjayet

3.149.46

dhārmikān dharmakāryeṣu arthakāryeṣu paṇḍitān strīṣu klībān niyuñjīta krūrān krūreṣu karmasu

3.149.47

svebhyaś caiva parebhyaś ca kāryākāryasamudbhavā buddhiḥ karmasu vijñeyā ripūṇāṃ ca balābalam

3.149.48

buddhyā supratipanneṣu kuryāt sādhuparigraham nigrahaṃ cāpy aśiṣṭeṣu nirmaryādeṣu kārayet

3.149.49

nigrahe pragrahe samyag yadā rājā pravartate tadā bhavati lokasya maryādā suvyavasthitā

3.149.50

eṣa te vihitaḥ pārtha ghoro dharmo duranvayaḥ taṃ svadharmavibhāgena vinayastho 'nupālaya

3.149.51

tapodharmadamejyābhir viprā yānti yathā divam dānātithyakriyādharmair yānti vaiśyāś ca sadgatim

3.149.52

kṣatraṃ yāti tathā svargaṃ bhuvi nigrahapālanaiḥ samyak praṇīya daṇḍaṃ hi kāmadveṣavivarjitāḥ alubdhā vigatakrodhāḥ satāṃ yānti salokatām

3.150.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ saṃhṛtya vipulaṃ tad vapuḥ kāmavardhitam bhīmasenaṃ punar dorbhyāṃ paryaṣvajata vānaraḥ

3.150.2

pariṣvaktasya tasyāśu bhrātrā bhīmasya bhārata śramo nāśam upāgacchat sarvaṃ cāsīt pradakṣiṇam

3.150.3

tataḥ punar athovāca paryaśrunayano hariḥ bhīmam ābhāṣya sauhārdād bāṣpagadgadayā girā

3.150.4

gaccha vīra svam āvāsaṃ smartavyo 'smi kathāntare ihasthaś ca kuruśreṣṭha na nivedyo 'smi kasya cit

3.150.5

dhanadasyālayāc cāpi visṛṣṭānāṃ mahābala deśakāla ihāyātuṃ devagandharvayoṣitām

3.150.6

mamāpi saphalaṃ cakṣuḥ smāritaś cāsmi rāghavam mānuṣaṃ gātrasaṃsparśaṃ gatvā bhīma tvayā saha

3.150.7

tad asmaddarśanaṃ vīra kaunteyāmogham astu te bhrātṛtvaṃ tvaṃ puraskṛtya varaṃ varaya bhārata

3.150.8

yadi tāvan mayā kṣudrā gatvā vāraṇasāhvayam dhārtarāṣṭrā nihantavyā yāvad etat karomy aham

3.150.9

śilayā nagaraṃ vā tan marditavyaṃ mayā yadi yāvad adya karomy etat kāmaṃ tava mahābala

3.150.10

bhīmasenas tu tad vākyaṃ śrutvā tasya mahātmanaḥ pratyuvāca hanūmantaṃ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā

3.150.11

kṛtam eva tvayā sarvaṃ mama vānarapuṃgava svasti te 'stu mahābāho kṣāmaye tvāṃ prasīda me

3.150.12

sanāthāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sarve tvayā nāthena vīryavan tavaiva tejasā sarvān vijeṣyāmo vayaṃ ripūn

3.150.13

evam uktas tu hanumān bhīmasenam abhāṣata bhrātṛtvāt sauhṛdāc cāpi kariṣyāmi tava priyam

3.150.14

camūṃ vigāhya śatrūṇāṃ śaraśaktisamākulām yadā siṃharavaṃ vīra kariṣyasi mahābala tadāhaṃ bṛṃhayiṣyāmi svaraveṇa ravaṃ tava

3.150.15

vijayasya dhvajasthaś ca nādān mokṣyāmi dāruṇān śatrūṇāṃ te prāṇaharān ity uktvāntaradhīyata

3.150.16

gate tasmin harivare bhīmo 'pi balināṃ varaḥ tena mārgeṇa vipulaṃ vyacarad gandhamādanam

3.150.17

anusmaran vapus tasya śriyaṃ cāpratimāṃ bhuvi māhātmyam anubhāvaṃ ca smaran dāśarather yayau

3.150.18

sa tāni ramaṇīyāni vanāny upavanāni ca viloḍayām āsa tadā saugandhikavanepsayā

3.150.19

phullapadmavicitrāṇi puṣpitāni vanāni ca mattavāraṇayūthāni paṅkaklinnāni bhārata varṣatām iva meghānāṃ vṛndāni dadṛśe tadā

3.150.20

hariṇaiś cañcalāpāṅgair hariṇīsahitair vane saśaṣpakavalaiḥ śrīmān pathi dṛṣṭo drutaṃ yayau

3.150.21

mahiṣaiś ca varāhaiś ca śārdūlaiś ca niṣevitam vyapetabhīr giriṃ śauryād bhīmaseno vyagāhata

3.150.22

kusumānataśākhaiś ca tāmprapallavakomalaiḥ yācyamāna ivāraṇye drumair mārutakampitaiḥ

3.150.23

kṛtapadmāñjalipuṭā mattaṣaṭpadasevitāḥ priyatīrthavanā mārge padminīḥ samatikraman

3.150.24

sajjamānamanodṛṣṭiḥ phulleṣu girisānuṣu draupadīvākyapātheyo bhīmaḥ śīghrataraṃ yayau

3.150.25

parivṛtte 'hani tataḥ prakīrṇahariṇe vane kāñcanair vimalaiḥ padmair dadarśa vipulāṃ nadīm

3.150.26

mattakāraṇḍavayutāṃ cakravākopaśobhitām racitām iva tasyādrer mālāṃ vimalapaṅkajām

3.150.27

tasyāṃ nadyāṃ mahāsattvaḥ saugandhikavanaṃ mahat apaśyat prītijananaṃ bālārkasadṛśadyuti

3.150.28

tad dṛṣṭvā labdhakāmaḥ sa manasā pāṇḍunandanaḥ vanavāsaparikliṣṭāṃ jagāma manasā priyām

3.151.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa gatvā nalinīṃ ramyāṃ rākṣasair abhirakṣitām kailāsaśikhare ramye dadarśa śubhakānane

3.151.2

kuberabhavanābhyāśe jātāṃ parvatanirjhare suramyāṃ vipulacchāyāṃ nānādrumalatāvṛtām

3.151.3

haritāmbujasaṃchannāṃ divyāṃ kanakapuṣkarām pavitrabhūtāṃ lokasya śubhām adbhutadarśanām

3.151.4

tatrāmṛtarasaṃ śītaṃ laghu kuntīsutaḥ śubham dadarśa vimalaṃ toyaṃ śivaṃ bahu ca pāṇḍavaḥ

3.151.5

tāṃ tu puṣkariṇīṃ ramyāṃ padmasaugandhikāyutām jātarūpamayaiḥ padmaiś channāṃ paramagandhibhiḥ

3.151.6

vaiḍūryavaranālaiś ca bahucitrair manoharaiḥ haṃsakāraṇḍavoddhūtaiḥ sṛjadbhir amalaṃ rajaḥ

3.151.7

ākrīḍaṃ yakṣarājasya kuberasya mahātmanaḥ gandharvair apsarobhiś ca devaiś ca paramārcitām

3.151.8

sevitām ṛṣibhir divyāṃ yakṣaiḥ kiṃpuruṣais tathā rākṣasaiḥ kiṃnaraiś caiva guptāṃ vaiśravaṇena ca

3.151.9

tāṃ ca dṛṣṭvaiva kaunteyo bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ babhūva paramaprīto divyaṃ saṃprekṣya tat saraḥ

3.151.10

tac ca krodhavaśā nāma rākṣasā rājaśāsanāt rakṣanti śatasāhasrāś citrāyudhaparicchadāḥ

3.151.11

te tu dṛṣṭvaiva kaunteyam ajinaiḥ parivāritam rukmāṅgadadharaṃ vīraṃ bhīmaṃ bhīmaparākramam

3.151.12

sāyudhaṃ baddhanistriṃśam aśaṅkitam ariṃdamam puṣkarepsum upāyāntam anyonyam abhicukruśuḥ

3.151.13

ayaṃ puruṣaśārdūlaḥ sāyudho 'jinasaṃvṛtaḥ yac cikīrṣur iha prāptas tat saṃpraṣṭum ihārhatha

3.151.14

tataḥ sarve mahābāhuṃ samāsādya vṛkodaram tejoyuktam apṛcchanta kas tvam ākhyātum arhasi

3.151.15

muniveṣadharaś cāsi cīravāsāś ca lakṣyase yadartham asi saṃprāptas tad ācakṣva mahādyute

3.152.1

bhīma uvāca pāṇḍavo bhīmaseno 'haṃ dharmaputrād anantaraḥ viśālāṃ badarīṃ prāpto bhrātṛbhiḥ saha rākṣasāḥ

3.152.2

apaśyat tatra pañcālī saugandhikam anuttamam aniloḍham ito nūnaṃ sā bahūni parīpsati

3.152.3

tasyā mām anavadyāṅgyā dharmapatnyāḥ priye sthitam puṣpāhāram iha prāptaṃ nibodhata niśācarāḥ

3.152.4

rākṣasā ūcuḥ ākrīḍo 'yaṃ kuberasya dayitaḥ puruṣarṣabha neha śakyaṃ manuṣyeṇa vihartuṃ martyadharmiṇā

3.152.5

devarṣayas tathā yakṣā devāś cātra vṛkodara āmantrya yakṣapravaraṃ pibanti viharanti ca gandharvāpsarasaś caiva viharanty atra pāṇḍava

3.152.6

anyāyeneha yaḥ kaś cid avamanya dhaneśvaram vihartum icched durvṛttaḥ sa vinaśyed asaṃśayam

3.152.7

tam anādṛtya padmāni jihīrṣasi balād itaḥ dharmarājasya cātmānaṃ bravīṣi bhrātaraṃ katham

3.152.8

bhīma uvāca rākṣasās taṃ na paśyāmi dhaneśvaram ihāntike dṛṣṭvāpi ca mahārājaṃ nāhaṃ yācitum utsahe

3.152.9

na hi yācanti rājāna eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ na cāhaṃ hātum icchāmi kṣātradharmaṃ kathaṃ cana

3.152.10

iyaṃ ca nalinī ramyā jātā parvatanirjhare neyaṃ bhavanam āsādya kuberasya mahātmanaḥ

3.152.11

tulyā hi sarvabhūtānām iyaṃ vaiśravaṇasya ca evaṃgateṣu dravyeṣu kaḥ kaṃ yācitum arhati

3.152.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā rākṣasān sarvān bhīmaseno vyagāhata tataḥ sa rākṣasair vācā pratiṣiddhaḥ pratāpavān mā maivam iti sakrodhair bhartsayadbhiḥ samantataḥ

3.152.13

kadarthīkṛtya tu sa tān rākṣasān bhīmavikramaḥ vyagāhata mahātejās te taṃ sarve nyavārayan

3.152.14

gṛhṇīta badhnīta nikṛntatemaṃ; pacāma khādāma ca bhīmasenam kruddhā bruvanto 'nuyayur drutaṃ te; śastrāṇi codyamya vivṛttanetrāḥ

3.152.15

tataḥ sa gurvīṃ yamadaṇḍakalpāṃ; mahāgadāṃ kāñcanapaṭṭanaddhām pragṛhya tān abhyapatat tarasvī; tato 'bravīt tiṣṭhata tiṣṭhateti

3.152.16

te taṃ tadā tomarapaṭṭiśādyair; vyāvidhya śastraiḥ sahasābhipetuḥ jighāṃsavaḥ krodhavaśāḥ subhīmā; bhīmaṃ samantāt parivavrur ugrāḥ

3.152.17

vātena kuntyāṃ balavān sa jātaḥ; śūras tarasvī dviṣatāṃ nihantā satye ca dharme ca rataḥ sadaiva; parākrame śatrubhir apradhṛṣyaḥ

3.152.18

teṣāṃ sa mārgān vividhān mahātmā; nihatya śastrāṇi ca śātravāṇām yathāpravīrān nijaghāna vīraḥ; paraḥśatān puṣkariṇīsamīpe

3.152.19

te tasya vīryaṃ ca balaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā; vidyābalaṃ bāhubalaṃ tathaiva aśaknuvantaḥ sahitāḥ samantād; dhatapravīrāḥ sahasā nivṛttāḥ

3.152.20

vidīryamāṇās tata eva tūrṇam; ākāśam āsthāya vimūḍhasaṃjñāḥ kailāsaśṛṅgāṇy abhidudruvus te; bhīmārditāḥ krodhavaśāḥ prabhagnāḥ

3.152.21

sa śakravad dānavadaityasaṃghān; vikramya jitvā ca raṇe 'risaṃghān vigāhya tāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ jitāriḥ; kāmāya jagrāha tato 'mbujāni

3.152.22

tataḥ sa pītvāmṛtakalpam ambho; bhūyo babhūvottamavīryatejāḥ utpāṭya jagrāha tato 'mbujāni; saugandhikāny uttamagandhavanti

3.152.23

tatas tu te krodhavaśāḥ sametya; dhaneśvaraṃ bhīmabalapraṇunnāḥ bhīmasya vīryaṃ ca balaṃ ca saṃkhye; yathāvad ācakhyur atīva dīnāḥ

3.152.24

teṣāṃ vacas tat tu niśamya devaḥ; prahasya rakṣāṃśi tato 'bhyuvāca gṛhṇātu bhīmo jalajāni kāmaṃ; kṛṣṇānimittaṃ viditaṃ mamaitat

3.152.25

tato 'bhyanujñāya dhaneśvaraṃ te; jagmuḥ kurūṇāṃ pravaraṃ viroṣāḥ bhīmaṃ ca tasyāṃ dadṛśur nalinyāṃ; yathopajoṣaṃ viharantam ekam

3.153.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas tāni mahārhāṇi divyāni bharatarṣabha bahūni bahurūpāṇi virajāṃsi samādade

3.153.2

tato vāyur mahāñ śīghro nīcaiḥ śarkarakarṣaṇaḥ prādurāsīt kharasparśaḥ saṃgrāmam abhicodayan

3.153.3

papāta mahatī colkā sanirghātā mahāprabhā niṣprabhaś cābhavat sūryaś channaraśmis tamovṛtaḥ

3.153.4

nirghātaś cābhavad bhīmo bhīme vikramam āsthite cacāla pṛthivī cāpi pāṃsuvarṣaṃ papāta ca

3.153.5

salohitā diśaś cāsan kharavāco mṛgadvijāḥ tamovṛtam abhūt sarvaṃ na prajñāyata kiṃ cana

3.153.6

tad adbhutam abhiprekṣya dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ uvāca vadatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ ko 'smān abhibhaviṣyati

3.153.7

sajjībhavata bhadraṃ vaḥ pāṇḍavā yuddhadurmadāḥ yathārūpāṇi paśyāmi svabhyagro naḥ parākramaḥ

3.153.8

evam uktvā tato rājā vīkṣāṃ cakre samantataḥ apaśyamāno bhīmaṃ ca dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.153.9

tatra kṛṣṇāṃ yamau caiva samīpasthān ariṃdamaḥ papraccha bhrātaraṃ bhīmaṃ bhīmakarmāṇam āhave

3.153.10

kaccin na bhīmaḥ pāñcāli kiṃ cit kṛtyaṃ cikīrṣati kṛtavān api vā vīraḥ sāhasaṃ sāhasapriyaḥ

3.153.11

ime hy akasmād utpātā mahāsamaradarśinaḥ darśayanto bhayaṃ tīvraṃ prādurbhūtāḥ samantataḥ

3.153.12

taṃ tathā vādinaṃ kṛṣṇā pratyuvāca manasvinī priyā priyaṃ cikīrṣantī mahiṣī cāruhāsinī

3.153.13

yat tat saugandhikaṃ rājann āhṛtaṃ mātariśvanā tan mayā bhīmasenasya prītayādyopapāditam

3.153.14

api cokto mayā vīro yadi paśyed bahūny api tāni sarvāṇy upādāya śīghram āgamyatām iti

3.153.15

sa tu nūnaṃ mahābāhuḥ priyārthaṃ mama pāṇḍavaḥ prāgudīcīṃ diśaṃ rājaṃs tāny āhartum ito gataḥ

3.153.16

uktas tv evaṃ tayā rājā yamāv idam athābravīt gacchāma sahitās tūrṇaṃ yena yāto vṛkodaraḥ

3.153.17

vahantu rākṣasā viprān yathāśrāntān yathākṛśān tvam apy amarasaṃkāśa vaha kṛṣṇāṃ ghaṭotkaca

3.153.18

vyaktaṃ dūram ito bhīmaḥ praviṣṭa iti me matiḥ ciraṃ ca tasya kālo 'yaṃ sa ca vāyusamo jave

3.153.19

tarasvī vainateyasya sadṛśo bhuvi laṅghane utpated api cākāśaṃ nipatec ca yathecchakam

3.153.20

tam anviyāma bhavatāṃ prabhāvād rajanīcarāḥ purā sa nāparādhnoti siddhānāṃ brahmavādinām

3.153.21

tathety uktvā tu te sarve haiḍimbapramukhās tadā uddeśajñāḥ kuberasya nalinyā bharatarṣabha

3.153.22

ādāya pāṇḍavāṃś caiva tāṃś ca viprān anekaśaḥ lomaśenaiva sahitāḥ prayayuḥ prītamānasāḥ

3.153.23

te gatvā sahitāḥ sarve dadṛśus tatra kānane praphullapaṅkajavatīṃ nalinīṃ sumanoharām

3.153.24

taṃ ca bhīmaṃ mahātmānaṃ tasyās tīre vyavasthitam dadṛśur nihatāṃś caiva yakṣān suvipulekṣaṇān

3.153.25

udyamya ca gadāṃ dorbhyāṃ nadītīre vyavasthitam prajāsaṃkṣepasamaye daṇḍahastam ivāntakam

3.153.26

taṃ dṛṣṭvā dharmarājas tu pariṣvajya punaḥ punaḥ uvāca ślakṣṇayā vācā kaunteya kim idaṃ kṛtam

3.153.27

sāhasaṃ bata bhadraṃ te devānām api cāpriyam punar evaṃ na kartavyaṃ mama ced icchasi priyam

3.153.28

anuśāsya ca kaunteyaṃ padmāni pratigṛhya ca tasyām eva nalinyāṃ te vijahrur amaropamāḥ

3.153.29

etasminn eva kāle tu pragṛhītaśilāyudhāḥ prādurāsan mahākāyās tasyodyānasya rakṣiṇaḥ

3.153.30

te dṛṣṭvā dharmarājānaṃ devarṣiṃ cāpi lomaśam nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca tathānyān brāhmaṇarṣabhān vinayenānatāḥ sarve praṇipetuś ca bhārata

3.153.31

sāntvitā dharmarājena praseduḥ kṣaṇadācarāḥ viditāś ca kuberasya tatas te narapuṃgavāḥ ūṣur nāticiraṃ kālaṃ ramamāṇāḥ kurūdvahāḥ

3.154.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas tān pariviśvastān vasatas tatra pāṇḍavān gateṣu teṣu rakṣaḥsu bhīmasenātmaje 'pi ca

3.154.2

rahitān bhīmasenena kadā cit tān yadṛcchayā jahāra dharmarājānaṃ yamau kṛṣṇāṃ ca rākṣasaḥ

3.154.3

brāhmaṇo mantrakuśalaḥ sarvāstreṣv astravittamaḥ iti bruvan pāṇḍaveyān paryupāste sma nityadā

3.154.4

parīkṣamāṇaḥ pārthānāṃ kalāpāni dhanūṃṣi ca antaraṃ samabhiprepsur nāmnā khyāto jaṭāsuraḥ

3.154.5

sa bhīmasene niṣkrānte mṛgayārtham ariṃdame anyad rūpaṃ samāsthāya vikṛtaṃ bhairavaṃ mahat

3.154.6

gṛhītvā sarvaśastrāṇi draupadīṃ parigṛhya ca prātiṣṭhata sa duṣṭātmā trīn gṛhītvā ca pāṇḍavān

3.154.7

sahadevas tu yatnena tato 'pakramya pāṇḍavaḥ ākrandad bhīmasenaṃ vai yena yāto mahābalaḥ

3.154.8

tam abravīd dharmarājo hriyamāṇo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ dharmas te hīyate mūḍha na cainaṃ samavekṣase

3.154.9

ye 'nye ke cin manuṣyeṣu tiryagyonigatā api gandharvayakṣarakṣāṃsi vayāṃsi paśavas tathā manuṣyān upajīvanti tatas tvam upajīvasi

3.154.10

samṛddhyā hy asya lokasya loko yuṣmākam ṛdhyate imaṃ ca lokaṃ śocantam anuśocanti devatāḥ pūjyamānāś ca vardhante havyakavyair yathāvidhi

3.154.11

vayaṃ rāṣṭrasya goptāro rakṣitāraś ca rākṣasa rāṣṭrasyārakṣyamāṇasya kuto bhūtiḥ kutaḥ sukham

3.154.12

na ca rājāvamantavyo rakṣasā jātv anāgasi aṇur apy apacāraś ca nāsty asmākaṃ narāśana

3.154.13

drogdhavyaṃ na ca mitreṣu na viśvasteṣu karhi cit yeṣāṃ cānnāni bhuñjīta yatra ca syāt pratiśrayaḥ

3.154.14

sa tvaṃ pratiśraye 'smākaṃ pūjyamānaḥ sukhoṣitaḥ bhuktvā cānnāni duṣprajña katham asmāñ jihīrṣasi

3.154.15

evam eva vṛthācāro vṛthāvṛddho vṛthāmatiḥ vṛthāmaraṇam arhas tvaṃ vṛthādya na bhaviṣyasi

3.154.16

atha ced duṣṭabuddhis tvaṃ sarvair dharmair vivarjitaḥ pradāya śastrāṇy asmākaṃ yuddhena draupadīṃ hara

3.154.17

atha cet tvam avijñāya idaṃ karma kariṣyasi adharmaṃ cāpy akīrtiṃ ca loke prāpsyasi kevalam

3.154.18

etām adya parāmṛśya striyaṃ rākṣasa mānuṣīm viṣam etat samāloḍya kumbhena prāśitaṃ tvayā

3.154.19

tato yudhiṣṭhiras tasya bhārikaḥ samapadyata sa tu bhārābhibhūtātmā na tathā śīghrago 'bhavat

3.154.20

athābravīd draupadīṃ ca nakulaṃ ca yudhiṣṭhiraḥ mā bhaiṣṭa rākṣasān mūḍhād gatir asya mayā hṛtā

3.154.21

nātidūre mahābāhur bhavitā pavanātmajaḥ asmin muhūrte saṃprāpte na bhaviṣyati rākṣasaḥ

3.154.22

sahadevas tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā rākṣasaṃ mūḍhacetasam uvāca vacanaṃ rājan kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

3.154.23

rājan kiṃ nāma tat kṛtyaṃ kṣatriyasyāsty ato 'dhikam yad yuddhe 'bhimukhaḥ prāṇāṃs tyajec chatrūñ jayeta vā

3.154.24

eṣa cāsmān vayaṃ cainaṃ yudhyamānāḥ paraṃtapa sūdayema mahābāho deśakālo hy ayaṃ nṛpa

3.154.25

kṣatradharmasya saṃprāptaḥ kālaḥ satyaparākrama jayantaḥ pātyamānā vā prāptum arhāma sadgatim

3.154.26

rākṣase jīvamāne 'dya ravir astam iyād yadi nāhaṃ brūyāṃ punar jātu kṣatriyo 'smīti bhārata

3.154.27

bho bho rākṣasa tiṣṭhasva sahadevo 'smi pāṇḍavaḥ hatvā vā māṃ nayasvainān hato vādyeha svapsyasi

3.154.28

tathaiva tasmin bruvati bhīmaseno yadṛcchayā prādṛśyata mahābāhuḥ savajra iva vāsavaḥ

3.154.29

so 'paśyad bhrātarau tatra draupadīṃ ca yaśasvinīm kṣitisthaṃ sahadevaṃ ca kṣipantaṃ rākṣasaṃ tadā

3.154.30

mārgāc ca rākṣasaṃ mūḍhaṃ kālopahatacetasam bhramantaṃ tatra tatraiva daivena vinivāritam

3.154.31

bhrātṝṃs tān hriyato dṛṣṭvā draupadīṃ ca mahābalaḥ krodham āhārayad bhīmo rākṣasaṃ cedam abravīt

3.154.32

vijñāto 'si mayā pūrvaṃ ceṣṭañ śastraparīkṣaṇe āsthā tu tvayi me nāsti yato 'si na hatas tadā brahmarūpapraticchanno na no vadasi cāpriyam

3.154.33

priyeṣu caramāṇaṃ tvāṃ na caivāpriyakāriṇam atithiṃ brahmarūpaṃ ca kathaṃ hanyām anāgasam rākṣasaṃ manyamāno 'pi yo hanyān narakaṃ vrajet

3.154.34

apakvasya ca kālena vadhas tava na vidyate nūnam adyāsi saṃpakvo yathā te matir īdṛśī dattā kṛṣṇāpaharaṇe kālenādbhutakarmaṇā

3.154.35

baḍiśo 'yaṃ tvayā grastaḥ kālasūtreṇa lambitaḥ matsyo 'mbhasīva syūtāsyaḥ kathaṃ me 'dya gamiṣyasi

3.154.36

yaṃ cāsi prasthito deśaṃ manaḥ pūrvaṃ gataṃ ca te na taṃ gantāsi gantāsi mārgaṃ bakahiḍimbayoḥ

3.154.37

evam uktas tu bhīmena rākṣasaḥ kālacoditaḥ bhīta utsṛjya tān sarvān yuddhāya samupasthitaḥ

3.154.38

abravīc ca punar bhīmaṃ roṣāt prasphuritādharaḥ na me mūḍhā diśaḥ pāpa tvadarthaṃ me vilambanam

3.154.39

śrutā me rākṣasā ye ye tvayā vinihatā raṇe teṣām adya kariṣyāmi tavāsreṇodakakriyām

3.154.40

evam uktas tato bhīmaḥ sṛkkiṇī parisaṃlihan smayamāna iva krodhāt sākṣāt kālāntakopamaḥ bāhusaṃrambham evecchann abhidudrāva rākṣasam

3.154.41

rākṣaso 'pi tadā bhīmaṃ yuddhārthinam avasthitam abhidudrāva saṃrabdho balo vajradharaṃ yathā

3.154.42

vartamāne tadā tābhyāṃ bāhuyuddhe sudāruṇe mādrīputrāv abhikruddhāv ubhāv apy abhyadhāvatām

3.154.43

nyavārayat tau prahasan kuntīputro vṛkodaraḥ śakto 'haṃ rākṣasasyeti prekṣadhvam iti cābravīt

3.154.44

ātmanā bhrātṛbhiś cāhaṃ dharmeṇa sukṛtena ca iṣṭena ca śape rājan sūdayiṣyāmi rākṣasam

3.154.45

ity evam uktvā tau vīrau spardhamānau parasparam bāhubhiḥ samasajjetām ubhau rakṣovṛkodarau

3.154.46

tayor āsīt saṃprahāraḥ kruddhayor bhīmarakṣasoḥ amṛṣyamāṇayoḥ saṃkhye devadānavayor iva

3.154.47

ārujyārujya tau vṛkṣān anyonyam abhijaghnatuḥ jīmūtāv iva gharmānte vinadantau mahābalau

3.154.48

babhañjatur mahāvṛkṣān ūrubhir balināṃ varau anyonyenābhisaṃrabdhau parasparajayaiṣiṇau

3.154.49

tad vṛkṣayuddham abhavan mahīruhavināśanam vālisugrīvayor bhrātroḥ pureva kapisiṃhayoḥ

3.154.50

āvidhyāvidhya tau vṛkṣān muhūrtam itaretaram tāḍayām āsatur ubhau vinadantau muhur muhuḥ

3.154.51

tasmin deśe yadā vṛkṣāḥ sarva eva nipātitāḥ puñjīkṛtāś ca śataśaḥ parasparavadhepsayā

3.154.52

tadā śilāḥ samādāya muhūrtam iva bhārata mahābhrair iva śailendrau yuyudhāte mahābalau

3.154.53

ugrābhir ugrarūpābhir bṛhatībhiḥ parasparam vajrair iva mahāvegair ājaghnatur amarṣaṇau

3.154.54

abhihatya ca bhūyas tāv anyonyaṃ baladarpitau bhujābhyāṃ parigṛhyātha cakarṣāte gajāv iva

3.154.55

muṣṭibhiś ca mahāghorair anyonyam abhipetatuḥ tayoś caṭacaṭāśabdo babhūva sumahātmanoḥ

3.154.56

tataḥ saṃhṛtya muṣṭiṃ tu pañcaśīrṣam ivoragam vegenābhyahanad bhīmo rākṣasasya śirodharām

3.154.57

tataḥ śrāntaṃ tu tad rakṣo bhīmasenabhujāhatam supariśrāntam ālakṣya bhīmaseno 'bhyavartata

3.154.58

tata enaṃ mahābāhur bāhubhyām amaropamaḥ samutkṣipya balād bhīmo niṣpipeṣa mahītale

3.154.59

tasya gātrāṇi sarvāṇi cūrṇayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ aratninā cābhihatya śiraḥ kāyād apāharat

3.154.60

saṃdaṣṭoṣṭhaṃ vivṛttākṣaṃ phalaṃ vṛntād iva cyutam jaṭāsurasya tu śiro bhīmasenabalād dhṛtam papāta rudhirādigdhaṃ saṃdaṣṭadaśanacchadam

3.154.61

taṃ nihatya maheṣvāso yudhiṣṭhiram upāgamat stūyamāno dvijāgryais tair marudbhir iva vāsavaḥ

3.155.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca nihate rākṣase tasmin punar nārāyaṇāśramam abhyetya rājā kaunteyo nivāsam akarot prabhuḥ

3.155.2

sa samānīya tān sarvān bhrātṝn ity abravīd vacaḥ draupadyā sahitān kāle saṃsmaran bhrātaraṃ jayam

3.155.3

samāś catasro 'bhigatāḥ śivena caratāṃ vane kṛtoddeśaś ca bībhatsuḥ pañcamīm abhitaḥ samām

3.155.4

prāpya parvatarājānaṃ śvetaṃ śikhariṇāṃ varam tatrāpi ca kṛtoddeśaḥ samāgamadidṛkṣubhiḥ

3.155.5

kṛtaś ca samayas tena pārthenāmitatejasā pañca varṣāṇi vatsyāmi vidyārthīti purā mayi

3.155.6

tatra gāṇḍīvadhanvānam avāptāstram ariṃdamam devalokād imaṃ lokaṃ drakṣyāmaḥ punarāgatam

3.155.7

ity uktvā brāhmaṇān sarvān āmantrayata pāṇḍavaḥ kāraṇaṃ caiva tat teṣām ācacakṣe tapasvinām

3.155.8

tam ugratapasaḥ prītāḥ kṛtvā pārthaṃ pradakṣiṇam brāhmaṇās te 'nvamodanta śivena kuśalena ca

3.155.9

sukhodarkam imaṃ kleśam acirād bharatarṣabha kṣatradharmeṇa dharmajña tīrtvā gāṃ pālayiṣyasi

3.155.10

tat tu rājā vacas teṣāṃ pratigṛhya tapasvinām pratasthe saha viprais tair bhrātṛbhiś ca paraṃtapaḥ

3.155.11

draupadyā sahitaḥ śrīmān haiḍimbeyādibhis tathā rākṣasair anuyātaś ca lomaśenābhirakṣitaḥ

3.155.12

kva cij jagāma padbhyāṃ tu rākṣasair uhyate kva cit tatra tatra mahātejā bhrātṛbhiḥ saha suvrataḥ

3.155.13

tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā bahūn kleśān vicintayan siṃhavyāghragajākīrṇām udīcīṃ prayayau diśam

3.155.14

avekṣamāṇaḥ kailāsaṃ mainākaṃ caiva parvatam gandhamādanapādāṃś ca meruṃ cāpi śiloccayam

3.155.15

upary upari śailasya bahvīś ca saritaḥ śivāḥ prasthaṃ himavataḥ puṇyaṃ yayau saptadaśe 'hani

3.155.16

dadṛśuḥ pāṇḍavā rājan gandhamādanam antikāt pṛṣṭhe himavataḥ puṇye nānādrumalatāyute

3.155.17

salilāvartasaṃjātaiḥ puṣpitaiś ca mahīruhaiḥ samāvṛtaṃ puṇyatamam āśramaṃ vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ

3.155.18

tam upakramya rājarṣiṃ dharmātmānam ariṃdamāḥ pāṇḍavā vṛṣaparvāṇam avandanta gataklamāḥ

3.155.19

abhyanandat sa rājarṣiḥ putravad bharatarṣabhān pūjitāś cāvasaṃs tatra saptarātram ariṃdamāḥ

3.155.20

aṣṭame 'hani saṃprāpte tam ṛṣiṃ lokaviśrutam āmantrya vṛṣaparvāṇaṃ prasthānaṃ samarocayan

3.155.21

ekaikaśaś ca tān viprān nivedya vṛṣaparvaṇe nyāsabhūtān yathākālaṃ bandhūn iva susatkṛtān

3.155.22

tatas te varavastrāṇi śubhāny ābharaṇāni ca nyadadhuḥ pāṇḍavās tasminn āśrame vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ

3.155.23

atītānāgate vidvān kuśalaḥ sarvadharmavit anvaśāsat sa dharmajñaḥ putravad bharatarṣabhān

3.155.24

te 'nujñātā mahātmānaḥ prayayur diśam uttarām kṛṣṇayā sahitā vīrā brāhmaṇaiś ca mahātmabhiḥ tān prasthitān anvagacchad vṛṣaparvā mahīpatiḥ

3.155.25

upanyasya mahātejā viprebhyaḥ pāṇḍavāṃs tadā anusaṃsādhya kaunteyān āśīrbhir abhinandya ca vṛṣaparvā nivavṛte panthānam upadiśya ca

3.155.26

nānāmṛgagaṇair juṣṭaṃ kaunteyaḥ satyavikramaḥ padātir bhrātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ prātiṣṭhata yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.155.27

nānādrumanirodheṣu vasantaḥ śailasānuṣu parvataṃ viviśuḥ śvetaṃ caturthe 'hani pāṇḍavāḥ

3.155.28

mahābhraghanasaṃkāśaṃ salilopahitaṃ śubham maṇikāñcanaramyaṃ ca śailaṃ nānāsamucchrayam

3.155.29

te samāsādya panthānaṃ yathoktaṃ vṛṣaparvaṇā anusasrur yathoddeśaṃ paśyanto vividhān nagān

3.155.30

upary upari śailasya guhāḥ paramadurgamāḥ sudurgamāṃs te subahūn sukhenaivābhicakramuḥ

3.155.31

dhaumyaḥ kṛṣṇā ca pārthāś ca lomaśaś ca mahān ṛṣiḥ agaman sahitās tatra na kaś cid avahīyate

3.155.32

te mṛgadvijasaṃghuṣṭaṃ nānādvijasamākulam śākhāmṛgagaṇaiś caiva sevitaṃ sumanoharam

3.155.33

puṇyaṃ padmasaropetaṃ sapalvalamahāvanam upatasthur mahāvīryā mālyavantaṃ mahāgirim

3.155.34

tataḥ kiṃpuruṣāvāsaṃ siddhacāraṇasevitam dadṛśur hṛṣṭaromāṇaḥ parvataṃ gandhamādanam

3.155.35

vidyādharānucaritaṃ kiṃnarībhis tathaiva ca gajasiṃhasamākīrṇam udīrṇaśarabhāyutam

3.155.36

upetam anyaiś ca tadā mṛgair mṛduninādibhiḥ te gandhamādanavanaṃ tan nandanavanopamam

3.155.37

muditāḥ pāṇḍutanayā manohṛdayanandanam viviśuḥ kramaśo vīrā araṇyaṃ śubhakānanam

3.155.38

draupadīsahitā vīrās taiś ca viprair mahātmabhiḥ śṛṇvantaḥ prītijananān valgūn madakalāñ śubhān śrotraramyān sumadhurāñ śabdān khagamukheritān

3.155.39

sarvartuphalabhārāḍhyān sarvartukusumojjvalān paśyantaḥ pādapāṃś cāpi phalabhārāvanāmitān

3.155.40

āmrān āmrātakān phullān nārikelān satindukān ajātakāṃs tathā jīrān dāḍimān bījapūrakān

3.155.41

panasāṃl likucān mocān kharjūrān āmravetasān pārāvatāṃs tathā kṣaudrān nīpāṃś cāpi manoramān

3.155.42

bilvān kapitthāñ jambūṃś ca kāśmarīr badarīs tathā plakṣān udumbaravaṭān aśvatthān kṣīriṇas tathā bhallātakān āmalakān harītakabibhītakān

3.155.43

iṅgudān karavīrāṃś ca tindukāṃś ca mahāphalān etān anyāṃś ca vividhān gandhamādanasānuṣu

3.155.44

phalair amṛtakalpais tān ācitān svādubhis tarūn tathaiva campakāśokān ketakān bakulāṃs tathā

3.155.45

puṃnāgān saptaparṇāṃś ca karṇikārān saketakān pāṭalān kuṭajān ramyān mandārendīvarāṃs tathā

3.155.46

pārijātān kovidārān devadārutarūṃs tathā śālāṃs tālāṃs tamālāṃś ca priyālān bakulāṃs tathā śālmalīḥ kiṃśukāśokāñ śiṃśapāṃs taralāṃs tathā

3.155.47

cakoraiḥ śatapatraiś ca bhṛṅgarājais tathā śukaiḥ kokilaiḥ kalaviṅkaiś ca hārītair jīvajīvakaiḥ

3.155.48

priyavrataiś cātakaiś ca tathānyair vividhaiḥ khagaiḥ śrotraramyaṃ sumadhuraṃ kūjadbhiś cāpy adhiṣṭhitān

3.155.49

sarāṃsi ca vicitrāṇi prasannasalilāni ca kumudaiḥ puṇḍarīkaiś ca tathā kokanadotpalaiḥ kahlāraiḥ kamalaiś caiva ācitāni samantataḥ

3.155.50

kadambaiś cakravākaiś ca kurarair jalakukkuṭaiḥ kāraṇḍavaiḥ plavair haṃsair bakair madgubhir eva ca etaiś cānyaiś ca kīrṇāni samantāj jalacāribhiḥ

3.155.51

hṛṣṭais tathā tāmarasarasāsavamadālasaiḥ padmodaracyutarajaḥkiñjalkāruṇarañjitaiḥ

3.155.52

madhurasvarair madhukarair virutān kamalākarān paśyantas te manoramyān gandhamādanasānuṣu

3.155.53

tathaiva padmaṣaṇḍaiś ca maṇḍiteṣu samantataḥ śikhaṇḍinībhiḥ sahitāṃl latāmaṇḍapakeṣu ca meghatūryaravoddāmamadanākulitān bhṛśam

3.155.54

kṛtvaiva kekāmadhuraṃ saṃgītamadhurasvaram citrān kalāpān vistīrya savilāsān madālasān mayūrān dadṛśuś citrān nṛtyato vanalāsakān

3.155.55

kāntābhiḥ sahitān anyān apaśyan ramataḥ sukham vallīlatāsaṃkaṭeṣu kaṭakeṣu sthitāṃs tathā

3.155.56

kāṃś cic chakunajātāṃś ca viṭapeṣūtkaṭān api kalāparacitāṭopān vicitramukuṭān iva vivareṣu tarūṇāṃ ca muditān dadṛśuś ca te

3.155.57

sindhuvārān athoddāmān manmathasyeva tomarān suvarṇakusumākīrṇān girīṇāṃ śikhareṣu ca

3.155.58

karṇikārān viracitān karṇapūrān ivottamān athāpaśyan kurabakān vanarājiṣu puṣpitān kāmavaśyotsukakarān kāmasyeva śarotkarān

3.155.59

tathaiva vanarājīnām udārān racitān iva virājamānāṃs te 'paśyaṃs tilakāṃs tilakān iva

3.155.60

tathānaṅgaśarākārān sahakārān manoramān apaśyan bhramarārāvān mañjarībhir virājitān

3.155.61

hiraṇyasadṛśaiḥ puṣpair dāvāgnisadṛśair api lohitair añjanābhaiś ca vaiḍūryasadṛśair api

3.155.62

tathā śālāṃs tamālāṃś ca pāṭalyo bakulāni ca mālā iva samāsaktāḥ śailānāṃ śikhareṣu ca

3.155.63

evaṃ krameṇa te vīrā vīkṣamāṇāḥ samantataḥ gajasaṃghasamābādhaṃ siṃhavyāghrasamāyutam

3.155.64

śarabhonnādasaṃghuṣṭaṃ nānārāvanināditam sarvartuphalapuṣpāḍhyaṃ gandhamādanasānuṣu

3.155.65

pītā bhāsvaravarṇābhā babhūvur vanarājayaḥ nātra kaṇṭakinaḥ ke cin nātra ke cid apuṣpitāḥ snigdhapatraphalā vṛkṣā gandhamādanasānuṣu

3.155.66

vimalasphaṭikābhāni pāṇḍuracchadanair dvijaiḥ rājahaṃsair upetāni sārasābhirutāni ca sarāṃsi saritaḥ pārthāḥ paśyantaḥ śailasānuṣu

3.155.67

padmotpalavicitrāṇi sukhasparśajalāni ca gandhavanti ca mālyāni rasavanti phalāni ca atīva vṛkṣā rājante puṣpitāḥ śailasānuṣu

3.155.68

ete cānye ca bahavas tatra kānanajā drumāḥ latāś ca vividhākārāḥ patrapuṣpaphaloccayāḥ

3.155.69

yudhiṣṭhiras tu tān vṛkṣān paśyamāno nagottame bhīmasenam idaṃ vākyam abravīn madhurākṣaram

3.155.70

paśya bhīma śubhān deśān devākrīḍān samantataḥ amānuṣagatiṃ prāptāḥ saṃsiddhāḥ sma vṛkodara

3.155.71

latābhiś caiva bahvībhiḥ puṣpitāḥ pādapottamāḥ saṃśliṣṭāḥ pārtha śobhante gandhamādanasānuṣu

3.155.72

śikhaṇḍinībhiś caratāṃ sahitānāṃ śikhaṇḍinām nardatāṃ śṛṇu nirghoṣaṃ bhīma parvatasānuṣu

3.155.73

cakorāḥ śatapatrāś ca mattakokilaśārikāḥ patriṇaḥ puṣpitān etān saṃśliṣyanti mahādrumān

3.155.74

raktapītāruṇāḥ pārtha pādapāgragatā dvijāḥ parasparam udīkṣante bahavo jīvajīvakāḥ

3.155.75

haritāruṇavarṇānāṃ śādvalānāṃ samantataḥ sārasāḥ pratidṛśyante śailaprasravaṇeṣv api

3.155.76

vadanti madhurā vācaḥ sarvabhūtamanonugāḥ bhṛṅgarājopacakrāś ca lohapṛṣṭhāś ca patriṇaḥ

3.155.77

caturviṣāṇāḥ padmābhāḥ kuñjarāḥ sakareṇavaḥ ete vaiḍūryavarṇābhaṃ kṣobhayanti mahat saraḥ

3.155.78

bahutālasamutsedhāḥ śailaśṛṅgāt paricyutāḥ nānāprasravaṇebhyaś ca vāridhārāḥ patanty amūḥ

3.155.79

bhāskarābhaprabhā bhīma śāradābhraghanopamāḥ śobhayanti mahāśailaṃ nānārajatadhātavaḥ

3.155.80

kva cid añjanavarṇābhāḥ kva cit kāñcanasaṃnibhāḥ dhātavo haritālasya kva cid dhiṅgulakasya ca

3.155.81

manaḥśilāguhāś caiva saṃdhyābhranikaropamāḥ śaśalohitavarṇābhāḥ kva cid gairikadhātavaḥ

3.155.82

sitāsitābhrapratimā bālasūryasamaprabhāḥ ete bahuvidhāḥ śailaṃ śobhayanti mahāprabhāḥ

3.155.83

gandharvāḥ saha kāntābhir yathoktaṃ vṛṣaparvaṇā dṛśyante śailaśṛṅgeṣu pārtha kiṃpuruṣaiḥ saha

3.155.84

gītānāṃ talatālānāṃ yathā sāmnāṃ ca nisvanaḥ śrūyate bahudhā bhīma sarvabhūtamanoharaḥ

3.155.85

mahāgaṅgām udīkṣasva puṇyāṃ devanadīṃ śubhām kalahaṃsagaṇair juṣṭām ṛṣikiṃnarasevitām

3.155.86

dhātubhiś ca saridbhiś ca kiṃnarair mṛgapakṣibhiḥ gandharvair apsarobhiś ca kānanaiś ca manoramaiḥ

3.155.87

vyālaiś ca vividhākāraiḥ śataśīrṣaiḥ samantataḥ upetaṃ paśya kaunteya śailarājam ariṃdama

3.155.88

te prītamanasaḥ śūrāḥ prāptā gatim anuttamām nātṛpyan parvatendrasya darśanena paraṃtapāḥ

3.155.89

upetam atha mālyaiś ca phalavadbhiś ca pādapaiḥ ārṣṭiṣeṇasya rājarṣer āśramaṃ dadṛśus tadā

3.155.90

tatas taṃ tīvratapasaṃ kṛśaṃ dhamanisaṃtatam pāragaṃ sarvadharmāṇām ārṣṭiṣeṇam upāgaman

3.156.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yudhiṣṭhiras tam āsādya tapasā dagdhakilbiṣam abhyavādayata prītaḥ śirasā nāma kīrtayan

3.156.2

tataḥ kṛṣṇā ca bhīmaś ca yamau cāpi yaśasvinau śirobhiḥ prāpya rājarṣiṃ parivāryopatasthire

3.156.3

tathaiva dhaumyo dharmajñaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ purohitaḥ yathānyāyam upākrāntas tam ṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratam

3.156.4

anvajānāt sa dharmajño munir divyena cakṣuṣā pāṇḍoḥ putrān kuruśreṣṭhān āsyatām iti cābravīt

3.156.5

kurūṇām ṛṣabhaṃ prājñaṃ pūjayitvā mahātapāḥ saha bhrātṛbhir āsīnaṃ paryapṛcchad anāmayam

3.156.6

nānṛte kuruṣe bhāvaṃ kaccid dharme ca vartase matāpitroś ca te vṛttiḥ kaccit pārtha na sīdati

3.156.7

kaccit te guravaḥ sarve vṛddhā vaidyāś ca pūjitāḥ kaccin na kuruṣe bhāvaṃ pārtha pāpeṣu karmasu

3.156.8

sukṛtaṃ pratikartuṃ ca kaccid dhātuṃ ca duṣkṛtam yathānyāyaṃ kuruśreṣṭha jānāsi na ca katthase

3.156.9

yathārhaṃ mānitāḥ kaccit tvayā nandanti sādhavaḥ vaneṣv api vasan kaccid dharmam evānuvartase

3.156.10

kaccid dhaumyas tvadācārair na pārtha paritapyate dānadharmatapaḥśaucair ārjavena titikṣayā

3.156.11

pitṛpaitāmahaṃ vṛttaṃ kaccit pārthānuvartase kaccid rājarṣiyātena pathā gacchasi pāṇḍava

3.156.12

sve sve kila kule jāte putre naptari vā punaḥ pitaraḥ pitṛlokasthāḥ śocanti ca hasanti ca

3.156.13

kiṃ nv asya duṣkṛte 'smābhiḥ saṃprāptavyaṃ bhaviṣyati kiṃ cāsya sukṛte 'smābhiḥ prāptavyam iti śobhanam

3.156.14

pitā mātā tathaivāgnir gurur ātmā ca pañcamaḥ yasyaite pūjitāḥ pārtha tasya lokāv ubhau jitau

3.156.15

abbhakṣā vāyubhakṣāś ca plavamānā vihāyasā juṣante parvataśreṣṭham ṛṣayaḥ parvasaṃdhiṣu

3.156.16

kāminaḥ saha kāntābhiḥ parasparam anuvratāḥ dṛśyante śailaśṛṅgasthās tathā kiṃpuruṣā nṛpa

3.156.17

arajāṃsi ca vāsāṃsi vasānāḥ kauśikāni ca dṛśyante bahavaḥ pārtha gandharvāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ

3.156.18

vidyādharagaṇāś caiva sragviṇaḥ priyadarśanāḥ mahoragagaṇāś caiva suparṇāś coragādayaḥ

3.156.19

asya copari śailasya śrūyate parvasaṃdhiṣu bherīpaṇavaśaṅkhānāṃ mṛdaṅgānāṃ ca nisvanaḥ

3.156.20

ihasthair eva tat sarvaṃ śrotavyaṃ bharatarṣabhāḥ na kāryā vaḥ kathaṃ cit syāt tatrābhisaraṇe matiḥ

3.156.21

na cāpy ataḥ paraṃ śakyaṃ gantuṃ bharatasattamāḥ vihāro hy atra devānām amānuṣagatis tu sā

3.156.22

īṣaccapalakarmāṇaṃ manuṣyam iha bhārata dviṣanti sarvabhūtāni tāḍayanti ca rākṣasāḥ

3.156.23

abhyatikramya śikharaṃ śailasyāsya yudhiṣṭhira gatiḥ paramasiddhānāṃ devarṣīṇāṃ prakāśate

3.156.24

cāpalād iha gacchantaṃ pārtha yānam ataḥ param ayaḥśūlādibhir ghnanti rākṣasāḥ śatrusūdana

3.156.25

apsarobhiḥ parivṛtaḥ samṛddhyā naravāhanaḥ iha vaiśravaṇas tāta parvasaṃdhiṣu dṛśyate

3.156.26

śikhare taṃ samāsīnam adhipaṃ sarvarakṣasām prekṣante sarvabhūtāni bhānumantam ivoditam

3.156.27

devadānavasiddhānāṃ tathā vaiśravaṇasya ca gireḥ śikharaṃ udyānam idaṃ bharatasattama

3.156.28

upāsīnasya dhanadaṃ tumburoḥ parvasaṃdhiṣu gītasāmasvanas tāta śrūyate gandhamādane

3.156.29

etad evaṃvidhaṃ citram iha tāta yudhiṣṭhira prekṣante sarvabhūtāni bahuśaḥ parvasaṃdhiṣu

3.156.30

bhuñjānāḥ sarvabhojyāni rasavanti phalāni ca vasadhvaṃ pāṇḍavaśreṣṭhā yāvad arjunadarśanam

3.156.31

na tāta capalairbhāvyam iha prāptaiḥ kathaṃ cana uṣitveha yathākāmaṃ yathāśraddhaṃ vihṛtya ca tataḥ śastrabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭha pṛthivīṃ pālayiṣyasi

3.157.1

janamejaya uvāca pāṇḍoḥ putrā mahātmānaḥ sarve divyaparākramāḥ kiyantaṃ kālam avasan parvate gandhamādane

3.157.2

kāni cābhyavahāryāṇi tatra teṣāṃ mahātmanām vasatāṃ lokavīrāṇām āsaṃs tad brūhi sattama

3.157.3

vistareṇa ca me śaṃsa bhīmasenaparākramam yad yac cakre mahābāhus tasmin haimavate girau na khalv āsīt punar yuddhaṃ tasya yakṣair dvijottama

3.157.4

kaccit samāgamas teṣām āsīd vaiśravaṇena ca tatra hy āyāti dhanada ārṣṭiṣeṇo yathābravīt

3.157.5

etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa tapodhana na hi me śṛṇvatas tṛptir asti teṣāṃ viceṣṭitam

3.157.6

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etad ātmahitaṃ śrutvā tasyāpratimatejasaḥ śāsanaṃ satataṃ cakrus tathaiva bharatarṣabhāḥ

3.157.7

bhuñjānā munibhojyāni rasavanti phalāni ca śuddhabāṇahatānāṃ ca mṛgāṇāṃ piśitāny api

3.157.8

medhyāni himavatpṛṣṭhe madhūni vividhāni ca evaṃ te nyavasaṃs tatra pāṇḍavā bharatarṣabhāḥ

3.157.9

tathā nivasatāṃ teṣāṃ pañcamaṃ varṣam abhyagāt śṛṇvatāṃ lomaśoktāni vākyāni vividhāni ca

3.157.10

kṛtyakāla upasthāsya iti coktvā ghaṭotkacaḥ rākṣasaiḥ sahitaḥ sarvaiḥ pūrvam eva gataḥ prabho

3.157.11

ārṣṭiṣeṇāśrame teṣāṃ vasatāṃ vai mahātmanām agacchan bahavo māsāḥ paśyatāṃ mahad adbhutam

3.157.12

tais tatra ramamāṇaiś ca viharadbhiś ca pāṇḍavaiḥ prītimanto mahābhāgā munayaś cāraṇās tathā

3.157.13

ājagmuḥ pāṇḍavān draṣṭuṃ siddhātmāno yatavratāḥ tais taiḥ saha kathāś cakrur divyā bharatasattamāḥ

3.157.14

tataḥ katipayāhasya mahāhradanivāsinam ṛddhimantaṃ mahānāgaṃ suparṇaḥ sahasāharat

3.157.15

prākampata mahāśailaḥ prāmṛdyanta mahādrumāḥ dadṛśuḥ sarvabhūtāni pāṇḍavāś ca tad adbhutam

3.157.16

tataḥ śailottamasyāgrāt pāṇḍavān prati mārutaḥ avahat sarvamālyāni gandhavanti śubhāni ca

3.157.17

tatra puṣpāṇi divyāni suhṛdbhiḥ saha pāṇḍavāḥ dadṛśuḥ pañca varṇāni draupadī ca yaśasvinī

3.157.18

bhīmasenaṃ tataḥ kṛṣṇā kāle vacanam abravīt vivikte parvatoddeśe sukhāsīnaṃ mahābhujam

3.157.19

suparṇānilavegena śvasanena mahābalāt pañcavarṇāni pātyante puṣpāṇi bharatarṣabha pratyakṣaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ nadīm aśvarathāṃ prati

3.157.20

khāṇḍave satyasaṃdhena bhrātrā tava nareśvara gandharvoragarakṣāṃsi vāsavaś ca nivāritaḥ hatā māyāvinaś cogrā dhanuḥ prāptaṃ ca gāṇḍivam

3.157.21

tavāpi sumahat tejo mahad bāhubalaṃ ca te aviṣahyam anādhṛṣyaṃ śatakratubalopamam

3.157.22

tvadbāhubalavegena trāsitāḥ sarvarākṣasāḥ hitvā śailaṃ prapadyantāṃ bhīmasena diśo daśa

3.157.23

tataḥ śailottamasyāgraṃ citramālyadharaṃ śivam vyapetabhayasaṃmohāḥ paśyantu suhṛdas tava

3.157.24

evaṃ praṇihitaṃ bhīma cirāt prabhṛti me manaḥ draṣṭum icchāmi śailāgraṃ tvadbāhubalam āśritā

3.157.25

tataḥ kṣiptam ivātmānaṃ draupadyā sa paraṃtapaḥ nāmṛṣyata mahābāhuḥ prahāram iva sadgavaḥ

3.157.26

siṃharṣabhagatiḥ śrīmān udāraḥ kanakaprabhaḥ manasvī balavān dṛpto mānī śūraś ca pāṇḍavaḥ

3.157.27

lohitākṣaḥ pṛthuvyaṃso mattavāraṇavikramaḥ siṃhadaṃṣṭro bṛhatskandhaḥ śālapota ivodgataḥ

3.157.28

mahātmā cārusarvāṅgaḥ kambugrīvo mahābhujaḥ rukmapṛṣṭhaṃ dhanuḥ khaḍgaṃ tūṇāṃś cāpi parāmṛśat

3.157.29

kesarīva yathotsiktaḥ prabhinna iva vāraṇaḥ vyapetabhayasaṃmohaḥ śailam abhyapatad balī

3.157.30

taṃ mṛgendram ivāyāntaṃ prabhinnam iva vāraṇam dadṛśuḥ sarvabhūtāni bāṇakhaḍgadhanurdharam

3.157.31

draupadyā vardhayan harṣaṃ gadām ādāya pāṇḍavaḥ vyapetabhayasaṃmohaḥ śailarājaṃ samāviśat

3.157.32

na glānir na ca kātaryaṃ na vaiklavyaṃ na matsaraḥ kadā cij juṣate pārtham ātmajaṃ mātariśvanaḥ

3.157.33

tad ekāyanam āsādya viṣamaṃ bhīmadarśanam bahutālocchrayaṃ śṛṅgam āruroha mahābalaḥ

3.157.34

sa kiṃnaramahānāgamunigandharvarākṣasān harṣayan parvatasyāgram āsasāda mahābalaḥ

3.157.35

tatra vaiśravaṇāvāsaṃ dadarśa bharatarṣabhaḥ kāñcanaiḥ sphāṭikākārair veśmabhiḥ samalaṃkṛtam

3.157.36

modayan sarvabhūtāni gandhamādanasaṃbhavaḥ sarvagandhavahas tatra mārutaḥ susukho vavau

3.157.37

citrā vividhavarṇābhāś citramañjaridhāriṇaḥ acintyā vividhās tatra drumāḥ paramaśobhanāḥ

3.157.38

ratnajālaparikṣiptaṃ citramālyadharaṃ śivam rākṣasādhipateḥ sthānaṃ dadarśa bharatarṣabhaḥ

3.157.39

gadākhaḍgadhanuṣpāṇiḥ samabhityaktajīvitaḥ bhīmaseno mahābāhus tasthau girir ivācalaḥ

3.157.40

tataḥ śaṅkham upādhmāsīd dviṣatāṃ lomaharṣaṇam jyāghoṣatalaghoṣaṃ ca kṛtvā bhūtāny amohayat

3.157.41

tataḥ saṃhṛṣṭaromāṇaḥ śabdaṃ tam abhidudruvuḥ yakṣarākṣasagandharvāḥ pāṇḍavasya samīpataḥ

3.157.42

gadāparighanistriṃśaśaktiśūlaparaśvadhāḥ pragṛhītā vyarocanta yakṣarākṣasabāhubhiḥ

3.157.43

tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ teṣāṃ tasya ca bhārata taiḥ prayuktān mahākāyaiḥ śaktiśūlaparaśvadhān bhallair bhīmaḥ praciccheda bhīmavegatarais tataḥ

3.157.44

antarikṣacarāṇāṃ ca bhūmiṣṭhānāṃ ca garjatām śarair vivyādha gātrāṇi rākṣasānāṃ mahābalaḥ

3.157.45

sā lohitamahāvṛṣṭir abhyavarṣan mahābalam kāyebhyaḥ pracyutā dhārā rākṣasānāṃ samantataḥ

3.157.46

bhīmabāhubalotsṛṣṭair bahudhā yakṣarakṣasām vinikṛttāny adṛśyanta śarīrāṇi śirāṃsi ca

3.157.47

pracchādyamānaṃ rakṣobhiḥ pāṇḍavaṃ priyadarśanam dadṛśuḥ sarvabhūtāni sūryam abhragaṇair iva

3.157.48

sa raśmibhir ivādityaḥ śarair arinighātibhiḥ sarvān ārchan mahābāhur balavān satyavikramaḥ

3.157.49

abhitarjayamānāś ca ruvantaś ca mahāravān na mohaṃ bhīmasenasya dadṛśuḥ sarvarākṣasāḥ

3.157.50

te śaraiḥ kṣatasarvāṅgā bhīmasenabhayārditāḥ bhīmam ārtasvaraṃ cakrur viprakīrṇamahāyudhāḥ

3.157.51

utsṛjya te gadāśūlān asiśaktiparaśvadhān dakṣiṇāṃ diśam ājagmus trāsitā dṛḍhadhanvanā

3.157.52

tatra śūlagadāpāṇir vyūḍhorasko mahābhujaḥ sakhā vaiśravaṇasyāsīn maṇimān nāma rākṣasaḥ

3.157.53

adarśayad adhīkāraṃ pauruṣaṃ ca mahābalaḥ sa tān dṛṣṭvā parāvṛttān smayamāna ivābravīt

3.157.54

ekena bahavaḥ saṃkhye mānuṣeṇa parājitāḥ prāpya vaiśravaṇāvāsaṃ kiṃ vakṣyatha dhaneśvaram

3.157.55

evam ābhāṣya tān sarvān nyavartata sa rākṣasaḥ śaktiśūlagadāpāṇir abhyadhāvac ca pāṇḍavam

3.157.56

tam āpatantaṃ vegena prabhinnam iva vāraṇam vatsadantais tribhiḥ pārśve bhīmasenaḥ samarpayat

3.157.57

maṇimān api saṃkruddhaḥ pragṛhya mahatīṃ gadām prāhiṇod bhīmasenāya parikṣipya mahābalaḥ

3.157.58

vidyudrūpāṃ mahāghorām ākāśe mahatīṃ gadām śarair bahubhir abhyarchad bhīmasenaḥ śilāśitaiḥ

3.157.59

pratyahanyanta te sarve gadām āsādya sāyakāḥ na vegaṃ dhārayām āsur gadāvegasya vegitāḥ

3.157.60

gadāyuddhasamācāraṃ budhyamānaḥ sa vīryavān vyaṃsayām āsa taṃ tasya prahāraṃ bhīmavikramaḥ

3.157.61

tataḥ śaktiṃ mahāghorāṃ rukmadaṇḍām ayasmayīm tasminn evāntare dhīmān prajahārātha rākṣasaḥ

3.157.62

sā bhujaṃ bhīmanirhrādā bhittvā bhīmasya dakṣiṇam sāgnijvālā mahāraudrā papāta sahasā bhuvi

3.157.63

so 'tividdho maheṣvāsaḥ śaktyāmitaparākramaḥ gadāṃ jagrāha kauravyo gadāyuddhaviśāradaḥ

3.157.64

tāṃ pragṛhyonnadan bhīmaḥ sarvaśaikyāyasīṃ gadām tarasā so 'bhidudrāva maṇimantaṃ mahābalam

3.157.65

dīpyamānaṃ mahāśūlaṃ pragṛhya maṇimān api prāhiṇod bhīmasenāya vegena mahatā nadan

3.157.66

bhaṅktvā śūlaṃ gadāgreṇa gadāyuddhaviśāradaḥ abhidudrāva taṃ tūrṇaṃ garutmān iva pannagam

3.157.67

so 'ntarikṣam abhiplutya vidhūya sahasā gadām pracikṣepa mahābāhur vinadya raṇamūrdhani

3.157.68

sendrāśanir ivendreṇa visṛṣṭā vātaraṃhasā hatvā rakṣaḥ kṣitiṃ prāpya kṛtyeva nipapāta ha

3.157.69

taṃ rākṣasaṃ bhīmabalaṃ bhīmasenena pātitam dadṛśuḥ sarvabhūtāni siṃheneva gavāṃ patim

3.157.70

taṃ prekṣya nihataṃ bhūmau hataśeṣā niśācarāḥ bhīmam ārtasvaraṃ kṛtvā jagmuḥ prācīṃ diśaṃ prati

3.158.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvā bahuvidhaiḥ śabdair nādyamānā girer guhāḥ ajātaśatruḥ kaunteyo mādrīputrāv ubhāv api

3.158.2

dhaumyaḥ kṛṣṇā ca viprāś ca sarve ca suhṛdas tathā bhīmasenam apaśyantaḥ sarve vimanaso 'bhavan

3.158.3

draupadīm ārṣṭiṣeṇāya pradāya tu mahārathāḥ sahitāḥ sāyudhāḥ śūrāḥ śailam āruruhus tadā

3.158.4

tataḥ saṃprāpya śailāgraṃ vīkṣamāṇā mahārathāḥ dadṛśus te maheṣvāsā bhīmasenam ariṃdamam

3.158.5

sphurataś ca mahākāyān gatasattvāṃś ca rākṣasān mahābalān mahāghorān bhīmasenena pātitān

3.158.6

śuśubhe sa mahābāhur gadākhaḍgadhanurdharaḥ nihatya samare sarvān dānavān maghavān iva

3.158.7

tatas te samatikramya pariṣvajya vṛkodaram tatropaviviśuḥ pārthāḥ prāptā gatim anuttamām

3.158.8

taiś caturbhir maheṣvāsair giriśṛṅgam aśobhata lokapālair mahābhāgair divaṃ devavarair iva

3.158.9

kuberasadanaṃ dṛṣṭvā rākṣasāṃś ca nipātitān bhrātā bhrātaram āsīnam abhyabhāṣata pāṇḍavam

3.158.10

sāhasād yadi vā mohād bhīma pāpam idaṃ kṛtam naitat te sadṛśaṃ vīra muner iva mṛṣāvacaḥ

3.158.11

rājadviṣṭaṃ na kartavyam iti dharmavido viduḥ tridaśānām idaṃ dviṣṭaṃ bhīmasena tvayā kṛtam

3.158.12

arthadharmāv anādṛtya yaḥ pāpe kurute manaḥ karmaṇāṃ pārtha pāpānāṃ sa phalaṃ vindate dhruvam punar evaṃ na kartavyaṃ mama ced icchasi priyam

3.158.13

evam uktvā sa dharmātmā bhrātā bhrātaram acyutam arthatattvavibhāgajñaḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ virarāma mahātejās tam evārthaṃ vicintayan

3.158.14

tatas tu hataśiṣṭā ye bhīmasenena rākṣasāḥ sahitāḥ pratyapadyanta kuberasadanaṃ prati

3.158.15

te javena mahāvegāḥ prāpya vaiśravaṇālayam bhīmam ārtasvaraṃ cakrur bhīmasenabhayārditāḥ

3.158.16

nyastaśastrāyudhāḥ śrāntāḥ śoṇitāktaparicchadāḥ prakīrṇamūrdhajā rājan yakṣādhipatim abruvan

3.158.17

gadāparighanistriṃśatomaraprāsayodhinaḥ rākṣasā nihatāḥ sarve tava deva puraḥsarāḥ

3.158.18

pramṛdya tarasā śailaṃ mānuṣeṇa dhaneśvara ekena sahitāḥ saṃkhye hatāḥ krodhavaśā gaṇāḥ

3.158.19

pravarā rakṣasendrāṇāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ ca dhanādhipa śerate nihatā deva gatasattvāḥ parāsavaḥ

3.158.20

labdhaḥ śailo vayaṃ muktā maṇimāṃs te sakhā hataḥ mānuṣeṇa kṛtaṃ karma vidhatsva yad anantaram

3.158.21

sa tac chrutvā tu saṃkruddhaḥ sarvayakṣagaṇādhipaḥ kopasaṃraktanayanaḥ katham ity abravīd vacaḥ

3.158.22

dvitīyam aparādhyantaṃ bhīmaṃ śrutvā dhaneśvaraḥ cukrodha yakṣādhipatir yujyatām iti cābravīt

3.158.23

athābhraghanasaṃkāśaṃ girikūṭam ivocchritam hayaiḥ saṃyojayām āsur gāndharvair uttamaṃ ratham

3.158.24

tasya sarvaguṇopetā vimalākṣā hayottamāḥ tejobalajavopetā nānāratnavibhūṣitāḥ

3.158.25

śobhamānā rathe yuktās tariṣyanta ivāśugāḥ harṣayām āsur anyonyam iṅgitair vijayāvahaiḥ

3.158.26

sa tam āsthāya bhagavān rājarājo mahāratham prayayau devagandharvaiḥ stūyamāno mahādyutiḥ

3.158.27

taṃ prayāntaṃ mahātmānaṃ sarvayakṣadhanādhipam raktākṣā hemasaṃkāśā mahākāyā mahābalāḥ

3.158.28

sāyudhā baddhanistriṃśā yakṣā daśaśatāyutāḥ javena mahatā vīrāḥ parivāryopatasthire

3.158.29

taṃ mahāntam upāyāntaṃ dhaneśvaram upāntike dadṛśur hṛṣṭaromāṇaḥ pāṇḍavāḥ priyadarśanam

3.158.30

kuberas tu mahāsattvān pāṇḍoḥ putrān mahārathān āttakārmukanistriṃśān dṛṣṭvā prīto 'bhavat tadā

3.158.31

te pakṣiṇa ivotpatya gireḥ śṛṅgaṃ mahājavāḥ tasthus teṣāṃ samabhyāśe dhaneśvarapuraḥsarāḥ

3.158.32

tatas taṃ hṛṣṭamanasaṃ pāṇḍavān prati bhārata samīkṣya yakṣagandharvā nirvikārā vyavasthitāḥ

3.158.33

pāṇḍavāś ca mahātmānaḥ praṇamya dhanadaṃ prabhum nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca dharmaputraś ca dharmavit

3.158.34

aparāddham ivātmānaṃ manyamānā mahārathāḥ tasthuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve parivārya dhaneśvaram

3.158.35

śayyāsanavaraṃ śrīmat puṣpakaṃ viśvakarmaṇā vihitaṃ citraparyantam ātiṣṭhata dhanādhipaḥ

3.158.36

tam āsīnaṃ mahākāyāḥ śaṅkukarṇā mahājavāḥ upopaviviśur yakṣā rākṣasāś ca sahasraśaḥ

3.158.37

śataśaś cāpi gandharvās tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ parivāryopatiṣṭhanta yathā devāḥ śatakratum

3.158.38

kāñcanīṃ śirasā bibhrad bhīmasenaḥ srajaṃ śubhām bāṇakhaḍgadhanuṣpāṇir udaikṣata dhanādhipam

3.158.39

na bhīr bhīmasya na glānir vikṣatasyāpi rākṣasaiḥ āsīt tasyām avasthāyāṃ kuberam api paśyataḥ

3.158.40

ādadānaṃ śitān bāṇān yoddhukāmam avasthitam dṛṣṭvā bhīmaṃ dharmasutam abravīn naravāhanaḥ

3.158.41

vidus tvāṃ sarvabhūtāni pārtha bhūtahite ratam nirbhayaś cāpi śailāgre vasa tvaṃ saha bandhubhiḥ

3.158.42

na ca manyus tvayā kāryo bhīmasenasya pāṇḍava kālenaite hatāḥ pūrvaṃ nimittam anujas tava

3.158.43

vrīḍā cātra na kartavyā sāhasaṃ yad idaṃ kṛtam dṛṣṭaś cāpi suraiḥ pūrvaṃ vināśo yakṣarakṣasām

3.158.44

na bhīmasene kopo me prīto 'smi bharatarṣabha karmaṇānena bhīmasya mama tuṣṭir abhūt purā

3.158.45

evam uktvā tu rājānaṃ bhīmasenam abhāṣata naitan manasi me tāta vartate kurusattama yad idaṃ sāhasaṃ bhīma kṛṣṇārthe kṛtavān asi

3.158.46

mām anādṛtya devāṃś ca vināśaṃ yakṣarakṣasām svabāhubalam āśritya tenāhaṃ prītimāṃs tvayi śāpād asmi vinirmukto ghorād adya vṛkodara

3.158.47

ahaṃ pūrvam agastyena kruddhena paramarṣiṇā śapto 'parādhe kasmiṃś cit tasyaiṣā niṣkṛtiḥ kṛtā

3.158.48

dṛṣṭo hi mama saṃkleśaḥ purā pāṇḍavanandana na tavātrāparādho 'sti kathaṃ cid api śatruhan

3.158.49

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ śapto 'si bhagavann agastyena mahātmanā śrotum icchāmy ahaṃ deva tavaitac chāpakāraṇam

3.158.50

idaṃ cāścaryabhūtaṃ me yat krodhāt tasya dhīmataḥ tadaiva tvaṃ na nirdagdhaḥ sabalaḥ sapadānugaḥ

3.158.51

vaiśravaṇa uvāca devatānām abhūn mantraḥ kuśavatyāṃ nareśvara vṛtas tatrāham agamaṃ mahāpadmaśatais tribhiḥ yakṣāṇāṃ ghorarūpāṇāṃ vividhāyudhadhāriṇām

3.158.52

adhvany aham athāpaśyam agastyam ṛṣisattamam ugraṃ tapas tapasyantaṃ yamunātīram āśritam nānāpakṣigaṇākīrṇaṃ puṣpitadrumaśobhitam

3.158.53

tam ūrdhvabāhuṃ dṛṣṭvā tu sūryasyābhimukhaṃ sthitam tejorāśiṃ dīpyamānaṃ hutāśanam ivaidhitam

3.158.54

rākṣasādhipatiḥ śrīmān maṇimān nāma me sakhā maurkhyād ajñānabhāvāc ca darpān mohāc ca bhārata nyaṣṭhīvad ākāśagato maharṣes tasya mūrdhani

3.158.55

sa kopān mām uvācedaṃ diśaḥ sarvā dahann iva mām avajñāya duṣṭātmā yasmād eṣa sakhā tava

3.158.56

dharṣaṇāṃ kṛtavān etāṃ paśyatas te dhaneśvara tasmāt sahaibhiḥ sainyais te vadhaṃ prāpsyati mānuṣāt

3.158.57

tvaṃ cāpy ebhir hataiḥ sainyaiḥ kleśaṃ prāpsyasi durmate tam eva mānuṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā kilbiṣād vipramokṣyase

3.158.58

sainyānāṃ tu tavaiteṣāṃ putrapautrabalānvitam na śāpaṃ prāpsyate ghoraṃ gaccha te ''jñāṃ kariṣyati

3.158.59

eṣa śāpo mayā prāptaḥ prāk tasmād ṛṣisattamāt sa bhīmena mahārāja bhrātrā tava vimokṣitaḥ

3.159.1

vaiśravaṇa uvāca yudhiṣṭhira dhṛtir dākṣyaṃ deśakālau parākramaḥ lokatantravidhānānām eṣa pañcavidho vidhiḥ

3.159.2

dhṛtimantaś ca dakṣāś ca sve sve karmaṇi bhārata parākramavidhānajñā narāḥ kṛtayuge 'bhavan

3.159.3

dhṛtimān deśakālajñaḥ sarvadharmavidhānavit kṣatriyaḥ kṣatriyaśreṣṭha pṛthivīm anuśāsti vai

3.159.4

ya evaṃ vartate pārtha puruṣaḥ sarvakarmasu sa loke labhate vīra yaśaḥ pretya ca sadgatim

3.159.5

deśakālāntaraprepsuḥ kṛtvā śakraḥ parākramam saṃprāptas tridive rājyaṃ vṛtrahā vasubhiḥ saha

3.159.6

pāpātmā pāpabuddhir yaḥ pāpam evānuvartate karmaṇām avibhāgajñaḥ pretya ceha ca naśyati

3.159.7

akālajñaḥ sudurmedhāḥ kāryāṇām aviśeṣavit vṛthācārasamārambhaḥ pretya ceha ca naśyati

3.159.8

sāhase vartamānānāṃ nikṛtīnāṃ durātmanām sarvasāmarthyalipsūnāṃ pāpo bhavati niścayaḥ

3.159.9

adharmajño 'valiptaś ca bālabuddhir amarṣaṇaḥ nirbhayo bhīmaseno 'yaṃ taṃ śādhi puruṣarṣabha

3.159.10

ārṣṭiṣeṇasya rājarṣeḥ prāpya bhūyas tvam āśramam tāmisraṃ prathamaṃ pakṣaṃ vītaśokabhayo vasa

3.159.11

alakāḥ saha gandharvair yakṣaiś ca saha rākṣasaiḥ manniyuktā manuṣyendra sarve ca girivāsinaḥ rakṣantu tvā mahābāho sahitaṃ dvijasattamaiḥ

3.159.12

sāhaseṣu ca saṃtiṣṭhann iha śaile vṛkodaraḥ vāryatāṃ sādhv ayaṃ rājaṃs tvayā dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

3.159.13

itaḥ paraṃ ca rājendra drakṣyanti vanagocarāḥ upasthāsyanti ca sadā rakṣiṣyanti ca sarvaśaḥ

3.159.14

tathaiva cānnapānāni svādūni ca bahūni ca upasthāsyanti vo gṛhya matpreṣyāḥ puruṣarṣabha

3.159.15

yathā jiṣṇur mahendrasya yathā vāyor vṛkodaraḥ dharmasya tvaṃ yathā tāta yogotpanno nijaḥ sutaḥ

3.159.16

ātmajāv ātmasaṃpannau yamau cobhau yathāśvinoḥ rakṣyās tadvan mamāpīha yūyaṃ sarve yudhiṣṭhira

3.159.17

arthatattvavibhāgajñaḥ sarvadharmaviśeṣavit bhīmasenād avarajaḥ phalgunaḥ kuśalī divi

3.159.18

yāḥ kāś cana matā lokeṣv agryāḥ paramasaṃpadaḥ janmaprabhṛti tāḥ sarvāḥ sthitās tāta dhanaṃjaye

3.159.19

damo dānaṃ balaṃ buddhir hrīr dhṛtis teja uttamam etāny api mahāsattve sthitāny amitatejasi

3.159.20

na mohāt kurute jiṣṇuḥ karma pāṇḍava garhitam na pārthasya mṛṣoktāni kathayanti narā nṛṣu

3.159.21

sa devapitṛgandharvaiḥ kurūṇāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ mānitaḥ kurute 'strāṇi śakrasadmani bhārata

3.159.22

yo 'sau sarvān mahīpālān dharmeṇa vaśam ānayat sa śaṃtanur mahātejāḥ pitus tava pitāmahaḥ prīyate pārtha pārthena divi gāṇḍīvadhanvanā

3.159.23

samyak cāsau mahāvīryaḥ kuladhurya iva sthitaḥ pitṝn devāṃs tathā viprān pūjayitvā mahāyaśāḥ sapta mukhyān mahāmedhān āharad yamunāṃ prati

3.159.24

adhirājaḥ sa rājaṃs tvāṃ śaṃtanuḥ prapitāmahaḥ svargajic chakralokasthaḥ kuśalaṃ paripṛcchati

3.159.25

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ śaktiṃ gadāṃ khaḍgaṃ dhanuś ca bharatarṣabha prādhvaṃ kṛtvā namaścakre kuberāya vṛkodaraḥ

3.159.26

tato 'bravīd dhanādhyakṣaḥ śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇāgatam mānahā bhava śatrūṇāṃ suhṛdāṃ nandivardhanaḥ

3.159.27

sveṣu veśmasu ramyeṣu vasatāmitratāpanāḥ kāmān upahariṣyanti yakṣā vo bharatarṣabhāḥ

3.159.28

śīghram eva guḍākeśaḥ kṛtāstraḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ sākṣān maghavatā sṛṣṭaḥ saṃprāpsyati dhanaṃjayaḥ

3.159.29

evam uttamakarmāṇam anuśiṣya yudhiṣṭhiram astaṃ girivaraśreṣṭhaṃ prayayau guhyakādhipaḥ

3.159.30

taṃ paristomasaṃkīrṇair nānāratnavibhūṣitaiḥ yānair anuyayur yakṣā rākṣasāś ca sahasraśaḥ

3.159.31

pakṣiṇām iva nirghoṣaḥ kuberasadanaṃ prati babhūva paramāśvānām airāvatapathe yatām

3.159.32

te jagmus tūrṇam ākāśaṃ dhanādhipativājinaḥ prakarṣanta ivābhrāṇi pibanta iva mārutam

3.159.33

tatas tāni śarīrāṇi gatasattvāni rakṣasām apākṛṣyanta śailāgrād dhanādhipatiśāsanāt

3.159.34

teṣāṃ hi śāpakālo 'sau kṛto 'gastyena dhīmatā samare nihatās tasmāt sarve maṇimatā saha

3.159.35

pāṇḍavās tu mahātmānas teṣu veśmasu tāṃ kṣapām sukham ūṣur gatodvegāḥ pūjitāḥ sarvarākṣasaiḥ

3.160.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ sūryodaye dhaumyaḥ kṛtvāhnikam ariṃdama ārṣṭiṣeṇena sahitaḥ pāṇḍavān abhyavartata

3.160.2

te 'bhivādyārṣṭiṣeṇasya pādau dhaumyasya caiva ha tataḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve brāhmaṇāṃs tān apūjayan

3.160.3

tato yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dhaumyo gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe kare prācīṃ diśam abhiprekṣya maharṣir idam abravīt

3.160.4

asau sāgaraparyantāṃ bhūmim āvṛtya tiṣṭhati śailarājo mahārāja mandaro 'bhivirājate

3.160.5

indravaiśravaṇāv etāṃ diśaṃ pāṇḍava rakṣataḥ parvataiś ca vanāntaiś ca kānanaiś copaśobhitām

3.160.6

etad āhur mahendrasya rājño vaiśravaṇasya ca ṛṣayaḥ sarvadharmajñāḥ sadma tāta manīṣiṇaḥ

3.160.7

ataś codyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhanti vai prajāḥ ṛṣayaś cāpi dharmajñāḥ siddhāḥ sādhyāś ca devatāḥ

3.160.8

yamas tu rājā dharmātmā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ prabhuḥ pretasattvagatīm etāṃ dakṣiṇām āśrito diśam

3.160.9

etat saṃyamanaṃ puṇyam atīvādbhutadarśanam pretarājasya bhavanam ṛddhyā paramayā yutam

3.160.10

yaṃ prāpya savitā rājan satyena pratitiṣṭhati astaṃ parvatarājānam etam āhur manīṣiṇaḥ

3.160.11

etaṃ parvatarājānaṃ samudraṃ ca mahodadhim āvasan varuṇo rājā bhūtāni parirakṣati

3.160.12

udīcīṃ dīpayann eṣa diśaṃ tiṣṭhati kīrtimān mahāmerur mahābhāga śivo brahmavidāṃ gatiḥ

3.160.13

yasmin brahmasadaś caiva tiṣṭhate ca prajāpatiḥ bhūtātmā visṛjan sarvaṃ yat kiṃ cij jaṅgamāgamam

3.160.14

yān āhur brahmaṇaḥ putrān mānasān dakṣasaptamān teṣām api mahāmeruḥ sthānaṃ śivam anāmayam

3.160.15

atraiva pratitiṣṭhanti punar atrodayanti ca sapta devarṣayas tāta vasiṣṭhapramukhāḥ sadā

3.160.16

deśaṃ virajasaṃ paśya meroḥ śikharam uttamam yatrātmatṛptair adhyāste devaiḥ saha pitāmahaḥ

3.160.17

yam āhuḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ prakṛteḥ prakṛtiṃ dhruvam anādinidhanaṃ devaṃ prabhuṃ nārāyaṇaṃ param

3.160.18

brahmaṇaḥ sadanāt tasya paraṃ sthānaṃ prakāśate devāś ca yatnāt paśyanti divyaṃ tejomayaṃ śivam

3.160.19

atyarkānaladīptaṃ tat sthānaṃ viṣṇor mahātmanaḥ svayaiva prabhayā rājan duṣprekṣyaṃ devadānavaiḥ

3.160.20

tad vai jyotīṃṣi sarvāṇi prāpya bhāsanti no 'pi ca svayaṃ vibhur adīnātmā tatra hy abhivirājate

3.160.21

yatayas tatra gacchanti bhaktyā nārāyaṇaṃ harim pareṇa tapasā yuktā bhāvitāḥ karmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ

3.160.22

yogasiddhā mahātmānas tamomohavivarjitāḥ tatra gatvā punar nemaṃ lokam āyānti bhārata

3.160.23

sthānam etan mahābhāga dhruvam akṣayam avyayam īśvarasya sadā hy etat praṇamātra yudhiṣṭhira

3.160.24

etaṃ jyotīṃṣi sarvāṇi prakarṣan bhagavān api kurute vitamaskarmā ādityo 'bhipradakṣiṇam

3.160.25

astaṃ prāpya tataḥ saṃdhyām atikramya divākaraḥ udīcīṃ bhajate kāṣṭhāṃ diśam eṣa vibhāvasuḥ

3.160.26

sa merum anuvṛttaḥ san punar gacchati pāṇḍava prāṅmukhaḥ savitā devaḥ sarvabhūtahite rataḥ

3.160.27

sa māsaṃ vibhajan kālaṃ bahudhā parvasaṃdhiṣu tathaiva bhagavān somo nakṣatraiḥ saha gacchati

3.160.28

evam eṣa parikramya mahāmerum atandritaḥ bhāvayan sarvabhūtāni punar gacchati mandaram

3.160.29

tathā tamisrahā devo mayūkhair bhāvayañ jagat mārgam etad asaṃbādham ādityaḥ parivartate

3.160.30

sisṛkṣuḥ śiśirāṇy eṣa dakṣiṇāṃ bhajate diśam tataḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni kālaḥ śiśiram ṛcchati

3.160.31

sthāvarāṇāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ jaṅgamānāṃ ca tejasā tejāṃsi samupādatte nivṛttaḥ san vibhāvasuḥ

3.160.32

tataḥ svedaḥ klamas tandrī glāniś ca bhajate narān prāṇibhiḥ satataṃ svapno hy abhīkṣṇaṃ ca niṣevyate

3.160.33

evam etad anirdeśyaṃ mārgam āvṛtya bhānumān punaḥ sṛjati varṣāṇi bhagavān bhāvayan prajāḥ

3.160.34

vṛṣṭimārutasaṃtāpaiḥ sukhaiḥ sthāvarajaṅgamān vardhayan sumahātejāḥ punaḥ pratinivartate

3.160.35

evam eṣa caran pārtha kālacakram atandritaḥ prakarṣan sarvabhūtāni savitā parivartate

3.160.36

saṃtatā gatir etasya naiṣa tiṣṭhati pāṇḍava ādāyaiva tu bhūtānāṃ tejo visṛjate punaḥ

3.160.37

vibhajan sarvabhūtānām āyuḥ karma ca bhārata ahorātrān kalāḥ kāṣṭhāḥ sṛjaty eṣa sadā vibhuḥ

3.161.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasmin nagendre vasatāṃ tu teṣāṃ; mahātmanāṃ sadvratam āsthitānām ratiḥ pramodaś ca babhūva teṣām; ākāṅkṣatāṃ darśanam arjunasya

3.161.2

tān vīryayuktān suviśuddhasattvāṃs; tejasvinaḥ satyadhṛtipradhānān saṃprīyamāṇā bahavo 'bhijagmur; gandharvasaṃghāś ca maharṣayaś ca

3.161.3

taṃ pādapaiḥ puṣpadharair upetaṃ; nagottamaṃ prāpya mahārathānām manaḥprasādaḥ paramo babhūva; yathā divaṃ prāpya marudgaṇānām

3.161.4

mayūrahaṃsasvananāditāni; puṣpopakīrṇāni mahācalasya śṛṅgāṇi sānūni ca paśyamānā; gireḥ paraṃ harṣam avāpya tasthuḥ

3.161.5

sākṣāt kubereṇa kṛtāś ca tasmin; nagottame saṃvṛtakūlarodhasaḥ kādambakāraṇḍavahaṃsajuṣṭāḥ; padmākulāḥ puṣkariṇīr apaśyan

3.161.6

krīḍāpradeśāṃś ca samṛddharūpān; sucitramālyāvṛtajātaśobhān maṇipravekān sumanoharāṃś ca; yathā bhaveyur dhanadasya rājñaḥ

3.161.7

anekavarṇaiś ca sugandhibhiś ca; mahādrumaiḥ saṃtatam abhramālibhiḥ tapaḥpradhānāḥ satataṃ carantaḥ; śṛṅgaṃ gireś cintayituṃ na śekuḥ

3.161.8

svatejasā tasya nagottamasya; mahauṣadhīnāṃ ca tathā prabhāvāt vibhaktabhāvo na babhūva kaś cid; aharniśānāṃ puruṣapravīra

3.161.9

yam āsthitaḥ sthāvarajaṅgamāni; vibhāvasur bhāvayate 'mitaojāḥ tasyodayaṃ cāstamayaṃ ca vīrās; tatra sthitās te dadṛśur nṛsiṃhāḥ

3.161.10

raves tamisrāgamanirgamāṃs te; tathodayaṃ cāstamayaṃ ca vīrāḥ samāvṛtāḥ prekṣya tamonudasya; gabhastijālaiḥ pradiśo diśaś ca

3.161.11

svādhyāyavantaḥ satatakriyāś ca; dharmapradhānāś ca śucivratāś ca satye sthitās tasya mahārathasya; satyavratasyāgamanapratīkṣāḥ

3.161.12

ihaiva harṣo 'stu samāgatānāṃ; kṣipraṃ kṛtāstreṇa dhanaṃjayena iti bruvantaḥ paramāśiṣas te; pārthās tapoyogaparā babhūvuḥ

3.161.13

dṛṣṭvā vicitrāṇi girau vanāni; kirīṭinaṃ cintayatām abhīkṣṇam babhūva rātrir divasaś ca teṣāṃ; saṃvatsareṇaiva samānarūpaḥ

3.161.14

yadaiva dhaumyānumate mahātmā; kṛtvā jaṭāḥ pravrajitaḥ sa jiṣṇuḥ tadaiva teṣāṃ na babhūva harṣaḥ; kuto ratis tadgatamānasānām

3.161.15

bhrātur niyogāt tu yudhiṣṭhirasya; vanād asau vāraṇamattagāmī yat kāmyakāt pravrajitaḥ sa jiṣṇus; tadaiva te śokahatā babhūvuḥ

3.161.16

tathā tu taṃ cintayatāṃ sitāśvam; astrārthinaṃ vāsavam abhyupetam māso 'tha kṛcchreṇa tadā vyatītas; tasmin nage bhārata bhāratānām

3.161.17

tataḥ kadā cid dharisaṃprayuktaṃ; mahendravāhaṃ sahasopayātam vidyutprabhaṃ prekṣya mahārathānāṃ; harṣo 'rjunaṃ cintayatāṃ babhūva

3.161.18

sa dīpyamānaḥ sahasāntarikṣaṃ; prakāśayan mātalisaṃgṛhītaḥ babhau maholkeva ghanāntarasthā; śikheva cāgner jvalitā vidhūmā

3.161.19

tam āsthitaḥ saṃdadṛśe kirīṭī; sragvī varāṇy ābharaṇāni bibhrat dhanaṃjayo vajradharaprabhāvaḥ; śriyā jvalan parvatam ājagāma

3.161.20

sa śailam āsādya kirīṭamālī; mahendravāhād avaruhya tasmāt dhaumyasya pādāv abhivādya pūrvam; ajātaśatros tadanantaraṃ ca

3.161.21

vṛkodarasyāpi vavanda pādau; mādrīsutābhyām abhivāditaś ca sametya kṛṣṇāṃ parisāntvya caināṃ; prahvo 'bhavad bhrātur upahvare saḥ

3.161.22

babhūva teṣāṃ paramaḥ praharṣas; tenāprameyeṇa samāgatānām sa cāpi tān prekṣya kirīṭamālī; nananda rājānam abhipraśaṃsan

3.161.23

yam āsthitaḥ sapta jaghāna pūgān; diteḥ sutānāṃ namucer nihantā tam indravāhaṃ samupetya pārthāḥ; pradakṣiṇaṃ cakrur adīnasattvāḥ

3.161.24

te mātaleś cakrur atīva hṛṣṭāḥ; satkāram agryaṃ surarājatulyam sarvaṃ yathāvac ca divaukasas tān; papracchur enaṃ kururājaputrāḥ

3.161.25

tān apy asau mātalir abhyanandat; piteva putrān anuśiṣya cainān yayau rathenāpratimaprabheṇa; punaḥ sakāśaṃ tridiveśvarasya

3.161.26

gate tu tasmin varadevavāhe; śakrātmajaḥ sarvaripupramāthī śakreṇa dattāni dadau mahātmā; mahādhanāny uttamarūpavanti divākarābhāṇi vibhūṣaṇāni; prītaḥ priyāyai sutasomamātre

3.161.27

tataḥ sa teṣāṃ kurupuṃgavānāṃ; teṣāṃ ca sūryāgnisamaprabhāṇām viprarṣabhāṇām upaviśya madhye; sarvaṃ yathāvat kathayāṃ babhūva

3.161.28

evaṃ mayāstrāṇy upaśikṣitāni; śakrāc ca vātāc ca śivāc ca sākṣāt tathaiva śīlena samādhinā ca; prītāḥ surā me sahitāḥ sahendrāḥ

3.161.29

saṃkṣepato vai sa viśuddhakarmā; tebhyaḥ samākhyāya divi praveśam mādrīsutābhyāṃ sahitaḥ kirīṭī; suṣvāpa tām āvasatiṃ pratītaḥ

3.162.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etasminn eva kāle tu sarvavāditranisvanaḥ babhūva tumulaḥ śabdas tv antarikṣe divaukasām

3.162.2

rathanemisvanaś caiva ghaṇṭāśabdaś ca bhārata pṛthag vyālamṛgāṇāṃ ca pakṣiṇāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ

3.162.3

taṃ samantād anuyayur gandharvāpsarasas tathā vimānaiḥ sūryasaṃkāśair devarājam ariṃdamam

3.162.4

tataḥ sa haribhir yuktaṃ jāmbūnadapariṣkṛtam meghanādinam āruhya śriyā paramayā jvalan

3.162.5

pārthān abhyājagāmāśu devarājaḥ puraṃdaraḥ āgatya ca sahasrākṣo rathād avaruroha vai

3.162.6

taṃ dṛṣṭvaiva mahātmānaṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaḥ śrīmān devarājam upāgamat

3.162.7

pūjayām āsa caivātha vidhivad bhūridakṣiṇaḥ yathārham amitātmānaṃ vidhidṛṣṭena karmaṇā

3.162.8

dhanaṃjayaś ca tejasvī praṇipatya puraṃdaram bhṛtyavat praṇatas tasthau devarājasamīpataḥ

3.162.9

āpyāyata mahātejāḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ dhanaṃjayam abhiprekṣya vinītaṃ sthitam antike

3.162.10

jaṭilaṃ devarājasya tapoyuktam akalmaṣam harṣeṇa mahatāviṣṭaḥ phalgunasyātha darśanāt

3.162.11

taṃ tathādīnamanasaṃ rājānaṃ harṣasaṃplutam uvāca vacanaṃ dhīmān devarājaḥ puraṃdaraḥ

3.162.12

tvam imāṃ pṛthivīṃ rājan praśāsiṣyasi pāṇḍava svasti prāpnuhi kaunteya kāmyakaṃ punar āśramam

3.162.13

astrāṇi labdhāni ca pāṇḍavena; sarvāṇi mattaḥ prayatena rājan kṛtapriyaś cāsmi dhanaṃjayena; jetuṃ na śakyas tribhir eṣa lokaiḥ

3.162.14

evam uktvā sahasrākṣaḥ kuntīputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram jagāma tridivaṃ hṛṣṭaḥ stūyamāno maharṣibhiḥ

3.162.15

dhaneśvaragṛhasthānāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ samāgamam śakreṇa ya imaṃ vidvān adhīyīta samāhitaḥ

3.162.16

saṃvatsaraṃ brahmacārī niyataḥ saṃśitavrataḥ sa jīveta nirābādhaḥ susukhī śaradāṃ śatam

3.163.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yathāgataṃ gate śakre bhrātṛbhiḥ saha saṃgataḥ kṛṣṇayā caiva bībhatsur dharmaputram apūjayat

3.163.2

abhivādayamānaṃ tu mūrdhny upāghrāya pāṇḍavam harṣagadgadayā vācā prahṛṣṭo 'rjunam abravīt

3.163.3

katham arjuna kālo 'yaṃ svarge vyatigatas tava kathaṃ cāstrāṇy avāptāni devarājaś ca toṣitaḥ

3.163.4

samyag vā te gṛhītāni kaccid astrāṇi bhārata kaccit surādhipaḥ prīto rudraś cāstrāṇy adāt tava

3.163.5

yathā dṛṣṭaś ca te śakro bhagavān vā pinākadhṛk yathā cāstrāṇy avāptāni yathā cārādhitaś ca te

3.163.6

yathoktavāṃs tvāṃ bhagavāñ śatakratur ariṃdama kṛtapriyas tvayāsmīti tac ca te kiṃ priyaṃ kṛtam etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ vistareṇa mahādyute

3.163.7

yathā tuṣṭo mahādevo devarājaś ca te 'nagha yac cāpi vajrapāṇes te priyaṃ kṛtam ariṃdama etad ākhyāhi me sarvam akhilena dhanaṃjaya

3.163.8

arjuna uvāca śṛṇu hanta mahārāja vidhinā yena dṛṣṭavān śatakratum ahaṃ devaṃ bhagavantaṃ ca śaṃkaram

3.163.9

vidyām adhītya tāṃ rājaṃs tvayoktām arimardana bhavatā ca samādiṣṭas tapase prasthito vanam

3.163.10

bhṛgutuṅgam atho gatvā kāmyakād āsthitas tapaḥ ekarātroṣitaḥ kaṃ cid apaśyaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ pathi

3.163.11

sa mām apṛcchat kaunteya kvāsi gantā bravīhi me tasmā avitathaṃ sarvam abruvaṃ kurunandana

3.163.12

sa tathyaṃ mama tac chrutvā brāhmaṇo rājasattama apūjayata māṃ rājan prītimāṃś cābhavan mayi

3.163.13

tato mām abravīt prītas tapa ātiṣṭha bhārata tapasvī nacireṇa tvaṃ drakṣyase vibudhādhipam

3.163.14

tato 'haṃ vacanāt tasya girim āruhya śaiśiram tapo 'tapyaṃ mahārāja māsaṃ mūlaphalāśanaḥ

3.163.15

dvitīyaś cāpi me māso jalaṃ bhakṣayato gataḥ nirāhāras tṛtīye 'tha māse pāṇḍavanandana

3.163.16

ūrdhvabāhuś caturthaṃ tu māsam asmi sthitas tadā na ca me hīyate prāṇas tad adbhutam ivābhavat

3.163.17

caturthe samabhikrānte prathame divase gate varāhasaṃsthitaṃ bhūtaṃ matsamīpam upāgamat

3.163.18

nighnan prothena pṛthivīṃ vilikhaṃś caraṇair api saṃmārjañ jaṭhareṇorvīṃ vivartaṃś ca muhur muhuḥ

3.163.19

anu tasyāparaṃ bhūtaṃ mahat kairātasaṃsthitam dhanurbāṇāsimat prāptaṃ strīgaṇānugataṃ tadā

3.163.20

tato 'haṃ dhanur ādāya tathākṣayyau maheṣudhī atāḍayaṃ śareṇātha tad bhūtaṃ lomaharṣaṇam

3.163.21

yugapat tat kirātaś ca vikṛṣya balavad dhanuḥ abhyājaghne dṛḍhataraṃ kampayann iva me manaḥ

3.163.22

sa tu mām abravīd rājan mama pūrvaparigrahaḥ mṛgayādharmam utsṛjya kimarthaṃ tāḍitas tvayā

3.163.23

eṣa te niśitair bāṇair darpaṃ hanmi sthiro bhava sa varṣmavān mahākāyas tato mām abhyadhāvata

3.163.24

tato girim ivātyartham āvṛṇon māṃ mahāśaraiḥ taṃ cāhaṃ śaravarṣeṇa mahatā samavākiram

3.163.25

tataḥ śarair dīptamukhaiḥ patritair anumantritaiḥ pratyavidhyam ahaṃ taṃ tu vajrair iva śiloccayam

3.163.26

tasya tac chatadhā rūpam abhavac ca sahasradhā tāni cāsya śarīrāṇi śarair aham atāḍayam

3.163.27

punas tāni śarīrāṇi ekībhūtāni bhārata adṛśyanta mahārāja tāny ahaṃ vyadhamaṃ punaḥ

3.163.28

aṇur bṛhacchirā bhūtvā bṛhac cāṇuśirāḥ punaḥ ekībhūtas tadā rājan so 'bhyavartata māṃ yudhi

3.163.29

yadābhibhavituṃ bāṇair naiva śaknomi taṃ raṇe tato 'ham astram ātiṣṭhaṃ vāyavyaṃ bharatarṣabha

3.163.30

na cainam aśakaṃ hantuṃ tad adbhutam ivābhavat tasmin pratihate cāstre vismayo me mahān abhūt

3.163.31

bhūyaś caiva mahārāja saviśeṣam ahaṃ tataḥ astrapūgena mahatā raṇe bhūtam avākiram

3.163.32

sthūṇākarṇam ayojālaṃ śaravarṣaṃ śarolbaṇam śailāstram aśmavarṣaṃ ca samāsthāyāham abhyayām jagrāsa prahasaṃs tāni sarvāṇy astrāṇi me 'nagha

3.163.33

teṣu sarveṣu śānteṣu brahmāstram aham ādiśam tataḥ prajvalitair bāṇaiḥ sarvataḥ sopacīyata upacīyamānaś ca mayā mahāstreṇa vyavardhata

3.163.34

tataḥ saṃtāpito loko matprasūtena tejasā kṣaṇena hi diśaḥ khaṃ ca sarvato 'bhividīpitam

3.163.35

tad apy astraṃ mahātejāḥ kṣaṇenaiva vyaśātayat brahmāstre tu hate rājan bhayaṃ māṃ mahad āviśat

3.163.36

tato 'haṃ dhanur ādāya tathākṣayyau maheṣudhī sahasābhyahanaṃ bhūtaṃ tāny apy astrāṇy abhakṣayat

3.163.37

hateṣv astreṣu sarveṣu bhakṣiteṣv āyudheṣu ca mama tasya ca bhūtasya bāhuyuddham avartata

3.163.38

vyāyāmaṃ muṣṭibhiḥ kṛtvā talair api samāhatau apātayac ca tad bhūtaṃ niśceṣṭo hy agamaṃ mahīm

3.163.39

tataḥ prahasya tad bhūtaṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata saha strībhir mahārāja paśyato me 'dbhutopamam

3.163.40

evaṃ kṛtvā sa bhagavāṃs tato 'nyad rūpam ātmanaḥ divyam eva mahārāja vasāno 'dbhutam ambaram

3.163.41

hitvā kirātarūpaṃ ca bhagavāṃs tridaśeśvaraḥ svarūpaṃ divyam āsthāya tasthau tatra maheśvaraḥ

3.163.42

adṛśyata tataḥ sākṣād bhagavān govṛṣadhvajaḥ umāsahāyo haridṛg bahurūpaḥ pinākadhṛk

3.163.43

sa mām abhyetya samare tathaivābhimukhaṃ sthitam śūlapāṇir athovāca tuṣṭo 'smīti paraṃtapa

3.163.44

tatas tad dhanur ādāya tūṇau cākṣayyasāyakau prādān mamaiva bhagavān varayasveti cābravīt

3.163.45

tuṣṭo 'smi tava kaunteya brūhi kiṃ karavāṇi te yat te manogataṃ vīra tad brūhi vitarāmy aham amaratvam apāhāya brūhi yat te manogatam

3.163.46

tataḥ prāñjalir evāham astreṣu gatamānasaḥ praṇamya śirasā śarvaṃ tato vacanam ādade

3.163.47

bhagavān me prasannaś ced īpsito 'yaṃ varo mama astrāṇīcchāmy ahaṃ jñātuṃ yāni deveṣu kāni cit dadānīty eva bhagavān abravīt tryambakaś ca mām

3.163.48

raudram astraṃ madīyaṃ tvām upasthāsyati pāṇḍava pradadau ca mama prītaḥ so 'straṃ pāśupataṃ prabhuḥ

3.163.49

uvāca ca mahādevo dattvā me 'straṃ sanātanam na prayojyaṃ bhaved etan mānuṣeṣu kathaṃ cana

3.163.50

pīḍyamānena balavat prayojyaṃ te dhanaṃjaya astrāṇāṃ pratighāte ca sarvathaiva prayojayeḥ

3.163.51

tad apratihataṃ divyaṃ sarvāstrapratiṣedhanam mūrtiman me sthitaṃ pārśve prasanne govṛṣadhvaje

3.163.52

utsādanam amitrāṇāṃ parasenānikartanam durāsadaṃ duṣprahasaṃ suradānavarākṣasaiḥ

3.163.53

anujñātas tv ahaṃ tena tatraiva samupāviśam prekṣataś caiva me devas tatraivāntaradhīyata

3.164.1

arjuna uvāca tatas tām avasaṃ prīto rajanīṃ tatra bhārata prasādād devadevasya tryambakasya mahātmanaḥ

3.164.2

vyuṣito rajanīṃ cāhaṃ kṛtvā pūrvāhṇikakriyām apaśyaṃ taṃ dvijaśreṣṭhaṃ dṛṣṭavān asmi yaṃ purā

3.164.3

tasmai cāhaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ sarvam eva nyavedayam bhagavantaṃ mahādevaṃ sameto 'smīti bhārata

3.164.4

sa mām uvāca rājendra prīyamāṇo dvijottamaḥ dṛṣṭas tvayā mahādevo yathā nānyena kena cit

3.164.5

sametya lokapālais tu sarvair vaivasvatādibhiḥ draṣṭāsy anagha devendraṃ sa ca te 'strāṇi dāsyati

3.164.6

evam uktvā sa māṃ rājann āśliṣya ca punaḥ punaḥ agacchat sa yathākāmaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ sūryasaṃnibhaḥ

3.164.7

athāparāhṇe tasyāhnaḥ prāvāt puṇyaḥ samīraṇaḥ punar navam imaṃ lokaṃ kurvann iva sapatnahan

3.164.8

divyāni caiva mālyāni sugandhīni navāni ca śaiśirasya gireḥ pāde prādurāsan samīpataḥ

3.164.9

vāditrāṇi ca divyāni sughoṣāṇi samantataḥ stutayaś cendrasaṃyuktā aśrūyanta manoharāḥ

3.164.10

gaṇāś cāpsarasāṃ tatra gandharvāṇāṃ tathaiva ca purastād devadevasya jagur gītāni sarvaśaḥ

3.164.11

marutāṃ ca gaṇās tatra devayānair upāgaman mahendrānucarā ye ca devasadmanivāsinaḥ

3.164.12

tato marutvān haribhir yuktair vāhaiḥ svalaṃkṛtaiḥ śacīsahāyas tatrāyāt saha sarvais tadāmaraiḥ

3.164.13

etasminn eva kāle tu kubero naravāhanaḥ darśayām āsa māṃ rājaṃl lakṣmyā paramayā yutaḥ

3.164.14

dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi yamaṃ pratyapaśyaṃ vyavasthitam varuṇaṃ devarājaṃ ca yathāsthānam avasthitam

3.164.15

te mām ūcur mahārāja sāntvayitvā surarṣabhāḥ savyasācin samīkṣasva lokapālān avasthitān

3.164.16

surakāryārthasiddhyarthaṃ dṛṣṭavān asi śaṃkaram asmatto 'pi gṛhāṇa tvam astrāṇīti samantataḥ

3.164.17

tato 'haṃ prayato bhūtvā praṇipatya surarṣabhān pratyagṛhṇaṃ tadāstrāṇi mahānti vidhivat prabho

3.164.18

gṛhītāstras tato devair anujñāto 'smi bhārata atha devā yayuḥ sarve yathāgatam ariṃdama

3.164.19

maghavān api deveśo ratham āruhya suprabham uvāca bhagavān vākyaṃ smayann iva surārihā

3.164.20

puraivāgamanād asmād vedāhaṃ tvāṃ dhanaṃjaya ataḥ paraṃ tv ahaṃ vai tvāṃ darśaye bharatarṣabha

3.164.21

tvayā hi tīrtheṣu purā samāplāvaḥ kṛto 'sakṛt tapaś cedaṃ purā taptaṃ svargaṃ gantāsi pāṇḍava

3.164.22

bhūyaś caiva tu taptavyaṃ tapaḥ paramadāruṇam uvāca bhagavān sarvaṃ tapasaś copapādanam

3.164.23

mātalir manniyogāt tvāṃ tridivaṃ prāpayiṣyati viditas tvaṃ hi devānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām

3.164.24

tato 'ham abruvaṃ śakraṃ prasīda bhagavan mama ācāryaṃ varaye tvāham astrārthaṃ tridaśeśvara

3.164.25

indra uvāca krūraṃ karmāstravit tāta kariṣyasi paraṃtapa yadartham astrāṇīpsus tvaṃ taṃ kāmaṃ pāṇḍavāpnuhi

3.164.26

arjuna uvāca tato 'ham abruvaṃ nāhaṃ divyāny astrāṇi śatruhan mānuṣeṣu prayokṣyāmi vināstrapratighātanam

3.164.27

tāni divyāni me 'strāṇi prayaccha vibudhādhipa lokāṃś cāstrajitān paścāl labheyaṃ surapuṃgava

3.164.28

indra uvāca parīkṣārthaṃ mayaitat te vākyam uktaṃ dhanaṃjaya mamātmajasya vacanaṃ sūpapannam idaṃ tava

3.164.29

śikṣa me bhavanaṃ gatvā sarvāṇy astrāṇi bhārata vāyor agner vasubhyo 'tha varuṇāt samarudgaṇāt

3.164.30

sādhyaṃ paitāmahaṃ caiva gandharvoragarakṣasām vaiṣṇavāni ca sarvāṇi nairṛtāni tathaiva ca madgatāni ca yānīha sarvāstrāṇi kurūdvaha

3.164.31

arjuna uvāca evam uktvā tu māṃ śakras tatraivāntaradhīyata athāpaśyaṃ hariyujaṃ ratham aindram upasthitam divyaṃ māyāmayaṃ puṇyaṃ yattaṃ mātalinā nṛpa

3.164.32

lokapāleṣu yāteṣu mām uvācātha mātaliḥ draṣṭum icchati śakras tvāṃ devarājo mahādyute

3.164.33

saṃsiddhas tvaṃ mahābāho kuru kāryam anuttamam paśya puṇyakṛtāṃ lokān saśarīro divaṃ vraja

3.164.34

ity ukto 'haṃ mātalinā girim āmantrya śaiśiram pradakṣiṇam upāvṛtya samārohaṃ rathottamam

3.164.35

codayām āsa sa hayān manomārutaraṃhasaḥ mātalir hayaśāstrajño yathāvad bhūridakṣiṇaḥ

3.164.36

avaikṣata ca me vaktraṃ sthitasyātha sa sārathiḥ tathā bhrānte rathe rājan vismitaś cedam abravīt

3.164.37

atyadbhutam idaṃ me 'dya vicitraṃ pratibhāti mām yad āsthito rathaṃ divyaṃ padā na calito bhavān

3.164.38

devarājo 'pi hi mayā nityam atropalakṣitaḥ vicalan prathamotpāte hayānāṃ bharatarṣabha

3.164.39

tvaṃ punaḥ sthita evātra rathe bhrānte kurūdvaha atiśakram idaṃ sattvaṃ taveti pratibhāti me

3.164.40

ity uktvākāśam āviśya mātalir vibudhālayān darśayām āsa me rājan vimānāni ca bhārata

3.164.41

nandanādīni devānāṃ vanāni bahulāny uta darśayām āsa me prītyā mātaliḥ śakrasārathiḥ

3.164.42

tataḥ śakrasya bhavanam apaśyam amarāvatīm divyaiḥ kāmaphalair vṛkṣai ratnaiś ca samalaṃkṛtām

3.164.43

na tāṃ bhāsayate sūryo na śītoṣṇe na ca klamaḥ rajaḥ paṅko na ca tamas tatrāsti na jarā nṛpa

3.164.44

na tatra śoko dainyaṃ vā vaivarṇyaṃ copalakṣyate divaukasāṃ mahārāja na ca glānir ariṃdama

3.164.45

na krodhalobhau tatrāstām aśubhaṃ ca viśāṃ pate nityatuṣṭāś ca hṛṣṭāś ca prāṇinaḥ suraveśmani

3.164.46

nityapuṣpaphalās tatra pādapā haritacchadāḥ puṣkariṇyaś ca vividhāḥ padmasaugandhikāyutāḥ

3.164.47

śītas tatra vavau vāyuḥ sugandho jīvanaḥ śuciḥ sarvaratnavicitrā ca bhūmiḥ puṣpavibhūṣitā

3.164.48

mṛgadvijāś ca bahavo rucirā madhurasvarāḥ vimānayāyinaś cātra dṛśyante bahavo 'marāḥ

3.164.49

tato 'paśyaṃ vasūn rudrān sādhyāṃś ca samarudgaṇān ādityān aśvinau caiva tān sarvān pratyapūjayam

3.164.50

te māṃ vīryeṇa yaśasā tejasā ca balena ca astraiś cāpy anvajānanta saṃgrāmavijayena ca

3.164.51

praviśya tāṃ purīṃ ramyāṃ devagandharvasevitām devarājaṃ sahasrākṣam upātiṣṭhaṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ

3.164.52

dadāv ardhāsanaṃ prītaḥ śakro me dadatāṃ varaḥ bahumānāc ca gātrāṇi pasparśa mama vāsavaḥ

3.164.53

tatrāhaṃ devagandharvaiḥ sahito bhuridakṣiṇa astrārtham avasaṃ svarge kurvāṇo 'strāṇi bhārata

3.164.54

viśvāvasoś ca me putraś citraseno 'bhavat sakhā sa ca gāndharvam akhilaṃ grāhayām āsa māṃ nṛpa

3.164.55

tato 'ham avasaṃ rājan gṛhītāstraḥ supūjitaḥ sukhaṃ śakrasya bhavane sarvakāmasamanvitaḥ

3.164.56

śṛṇvan vai gītaśabdaṃ ca tūryaśabdaṃ ca puṣkalam paśyaṃś cāpsarasaḥ śreṣṭhā nṛtyamānāḥ paraṃtapa

3.164.57

tat sarvam anavajñāya tathyaṃ vijjñāya bhārata atyarthaṃ pratigṛhyāham astreṣv eva vyavasthitaḥ

3.164.58

tato 'tuṣyat sahasrākṣas tena kāmena me vibhuḥ evaṃ me vasato rājann eṣa kālo 'tyagād divi

3.165.1

arjuna uvāca kṛtāstram abhiviśvastam atha māṃ harivāhanaḥ saṃspṛśya mūrdhni pāṇibhyām idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.165.2

na tvam adya yudhā jetuṃ śakyaḥ suragaṇair api kiṃ punar mānuṣe loke mānuṣair akṛtātmabhiḥ aprameyo 'pradhṛṣyaś ca yuddheṣv apratimas tathā

3.165.3

athābravīt punar devaḥ saṃprahṛṣṭatanūruhaḥ astrayuddhe samo vīra na te kaś cid bhaviṣyati

3.165.4

apramattaḥ sadā dakṣaḥ satyavādī jitendriyaḥ brahmaṇyaś cāstravic cāsi śūraś cāsi kurūdvaha

3.165.5

astrāṇi samavāptāni tvayā daśa ca pañca ca pañcabhir vidhibhiḥ pārtha na tvayā vidyate samaḥ

3.165.6

prayogam upasaṃhāram āvṛttiṃ ca dhanaṃjaya prāyaścittaṃ ca vettha tvaṃ pratighātaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

3.165.7

tava gurvarthakālo 'yam upapannaḥ paraṃtapa pratijānīṣva taṃ kartum ato vetsyāmy ahaṃ param

3.165.8

tato 'ham abruvaṃ rājan devarājam idaṃ vacaḥ viṣahyaṃ cen mayā kartuṃ kṛtam eva nibodha tat

3.165.9

tato mām abravīd rājan prahasya balavṛtrahā nāviṣahyaṃ tavādyāsti triṣu lokeṣu kiṃ cana

3.165.10

nivātakavacā nāma dānavā mama śatravaḥ samudrakukṣim āśritya durge prativasanty uta

3.165.11

tisraḥ koṭyaḥ samākhyātās tulyarūpabalaprabhāḥ tāṃs tatra jahi kaunteya gurvarthas te bhaviṣyati

3.165.12

tato mātalisaṃyuktaṃ mayūrasamaromabhiḥ hayair upetaṃ prādān me rathaṃ divyaṃ mahāprabham

3.165.13

babandha caiva me mūrdhni kirīṭam idam uttamam svarūpasadṛśaṃ caiva prādād aṅgavibhūṣaṇam

3.165.14

abhedyaṃ kavacaṃ cedaṃ sparśarūpavad uttamam ajarāṃ jyām imāṃ cāpi gāṇḍīve samayojayat

3.165.15

tataḥ prāyām ahaṃ tena syandanena virājatā yenājayad devapatir baliṃ vairocaniṃ purā

3.165.16

tato devāḥ sarva eva tena ghoṣeṇa bodhitaḥ manvānā devarājaṃ māṃ samājagmur viśāṃ pate dṛṣṭvā ca mām apṛcchanta kiṃ kariṣyasi phalguna

3.165.17

tān abruvaṃ yathābhūtam idaṃ kartāsmi saṃyuge nivātakavacānāṃ tu prasthitaṃ māṃ vadhaiṣiṇam nibodhata mahābhāgāḥ śivaṃ cāśāsta me 'naghāḥ

3.165.18

tuṣṭuvur māṃ prasannās te yathā devaṃ puraṃdaram rathenānena maghavā jitavāñ śambaraṃ yudhi namuciṃ balavṛtrau ca prahlādanarakāv api

3.165.19

bahūni ca sahasrāṇi prayutāny arbudāni ca rathenānena daityānāṃ jitavān maghavān yudhi

3.165.20

tvam apy etena kaunteya nivātakavacān raṇe vijetā yudhi vikramya pureva maghavān vaśī

3.165.21

ayaṃ ca śaṅkhapravaro yena jetāsi dānavān anena vijitā lokāḥ śakreṇāpi mahātmanā

3.165.22

pradīyamānaṃ devais tu devadattaṃ jalodbhavam pratyagṛhṇaṃ jayāyainaṃ stūyamānas tadāmaraiḥ

3.165.23

sa śaṅkhī kavacī bāṇī pragṛhītaśarāsanaḥ dānavālayam atyugraṃ prayāto 'smi yuyutsayā

3.166.1

arjuna uvāca tato 'haṃ stūyamānas tu tatra tatra maharṣibhiḥ apaśyam udadhiṃ bhīmam apāṃpatim athāvyayam

3.166.2

phenavatyaḥ prakīrṇāś ca saṃhatāś ca samucchritāḥ ūrmayaś cātra dṛśyante calanta iva parvatāḥ nāvaḥ sahasraśas tatra ratnapūrṇāḥ samantataḥ

3.166.3

timiṃgilāḥ kacchapāś ca tathā timitimiṃgilāḥ makarāś cātra dṛśyante jale magnā ivādrayaḥ

3.166.4

śaṅkhānāṃ ca sahasrāṇi magnāny apsu samantataḥ dṛśyante sma yathā rātrau tārās tanv abhrasaṃvṛtāḥ

3.166.5

tathā sahasraśas tatra ratnasaṃghāḥ plavanty uta vāyuś ca ghūrṇate bhīmas tad adbhutam ivābhavat

3.166.6

tam atītya mahāvegaṃ sarvāmbhonidhim uttamam apaśyaṃ dānavākīrṇaṃ tad daityapuram antikāt

3.166.7

tatraiva mātalis tūrṇaṃ nipatya pṛthivītale nādayan rathaghoṣeṇa tat puraṃ samupādravat

3.166.8

rathaghoṣaṃ tu taṃ śrutvā stanayitnor ivāmbare manvānā devarājaṃ māṃ saṃvignā dānavābhavan

3.166.9

sarve saṃbhrāntamanasaḥ śaracāpadharāḥ sthitāḥ tathā śūlāsiparaśugadāmusalapāṇayaḥ

3.166.10

tato dvārāṇi pidadhur dānavās trastacetasaḥ saṃvidhāya pure rakṣāṃ na sma kaś cana dṛśyate

3.166.11

tataḥ śaṅkham upādāya devadattaṃ mahāsvanam puram āsuram āśliṣya prādhamaṃ taṃ śanair aham

3.166.12

sa tu śabdo divaṃ stabdhvā pratiśabdam ajījanat vitresuś ca nililyuś ca bhūtāni sumahānty api

3.166.13

tato nivātakavacāḥ sarva eva samantataḥ daṃśitā vividhais trāṇair vividhāyudhapāṇayaḥ

3.166.14

āyasaiś ca mahāśūlair gadābhir musalair api paṭṭiśaiḥ karavālaiś ca rathacakraiś ca bhārata

3.166.15

śataghnībhir bhuśuṇḍībhiḥ khaḍgaiś citraiḥ svalaṃkṛtaiḥ pragṛhītair diteḥ putrāḥ prādurāsan sahasraśaḥ

3.166.16

tato vicārya bahudhā rathamārgeṣu tān hayān prācodayat same deśe mātalir bharatarṣabha

3.166.17

tena teṣāṃ praṇunnānām āśutvāc chīghragāminām nānvapaśyaṃ tadā kiṃ cit tan me 'dbhutam ivābhavat

3.166.18

tatas te dānavās tatra yodhavrātāny anekaśaḥ vikṛtasvararūpāṇi bhṛśaṃ sarvāṇy acodayan

3.166.19

tena śabdena mahatā samudre parvatopamāḥ āplavanta gataiḥ sattvair matsyāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ

3.166.20

tato vegena mahatā dānavā mām upādravan vimuñcantaḥ śitān bāṇāñ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

3.166.21

sa saṃprahāras tumulas teṣāṃ mama ca bhārata avartata mahāghoro nivātakavacāntakaḥ

3.166.22

tato devarṣayaś caiva dānavarṣigaṇāś ca ye brahmarṣayaś ca siddhāś ca samājagmur mahāmṛdhe

3.166.23

te vai mām anurūpābhir madhurābhir jayaiṣiṇaḥ astuvan munayo vāgbhir yathendraṃ tārakāmaye

3.167.1

arjuna uvāca tato nivātakavacāḥ sarve vegena bhārata abhyadravan māṃ sahitāḥ pragṛhītāyudhā raṇe

3.167.2

ācchidya rathapanthānam utkrośanto mahārathāḥ āvṛtya sarvatas te māṃ śaravarṣair avākiran

3.167.3

tato 'pare mahāvīryāḥ śūlapaṭṭiśapāṇayaḥ śūlāni ca bhuśuṇḍīś ca mumucur dānavā mayi

3.167.4

tac chūlavarṣaṃ sumahad gadāśaktisamākulam aniśaṃ sṛjyamānaṃ tair apatan madrathopari

3.167.5

anye mām abhyadhāvanta nivātakavacā yudhi śitaśastrāyudhā raudrāḥ kālarūpāḥ prahāriṇaḥ

3.167.6

tān ahaṃ vividhair bāṇair vegavadbhir ajihmagaiḥ gāṇḍīvamuktair abhyaghnam ekaikaṃ daśabhir mṛdhe te kṛtā vimukhāḥ sarve matprayuktaiḥ śilāśitaiḥ

3.167.7

tato mātalinā tūrṇaṃ hayās te saṃpracoditāḥ rathamārgād bahūṃs tatra vicerur vātaraṃhasaḥ susaṃyatā mātalinā prāmathnanta diteḥ sutān

3.167.8

śataṃ śatās te harayas tasmin yuktā mahārathe tadā mātalinā yattā vyacarann alpakā iva

3.167.9

teṣāṃ caraṇapātena rathanemisvanena ca mama bāṇanipātaiś ca hatās te śataśo 'surāḥ

3.167.10

gatāsavas tathā cānye pragṛhītaśarāsanāḥ hatasārathayas tatra vyakṛṣyanta turaṃgamaiḥ

3.167.11

te diśo vidiśaḥ sarvāḥ pratirudhya prahāriṇaḥ nighnanti vividhaiḥ śastrais tato me vyathitaṃ manaḥ

3.167.12

tato 'haṃ mātaler vīryam apaśyaṃ paramādbhutam aśvāṃs tathā vegavato yad ayatnād adhārayat

3.167.13

tato 'haṃ laghubhiś citrair astrais tān asurān raṇe sāyudhān acchinaṃ rājañ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

3.167.14

evaṃ me caratas tatra sarvayatnena śatruhan prītimān abhavad vīro mātaliḥ śakrasārathiḥ

3.167.15

vadhyamānās tatas te tu hayais tena rathena ca agaman prakṣayaṃ ke cin nyavartanta tathāpare

3.167.16

spardhamānā ivāsmābhir nivātakavacā raṇe śaravarṣair mahadbhir māṃ samantāt pratyavārayan

3.167.17

tato 'haṃ laghubhiś citrair brahmāstraparimantritaiḥ vyadhamaṃ sāyakair āśu śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

3.167.18

tataḥ saṃpīḍyamānās te krodhāviṣṭā mahāsurāḥ apīḍayan māṃ sahitāḥ śaraśūlāsivṛṣṭibhiḥ

3.167.19

tato 'ham astram ātiṣṭhaṃ paramaṃ tigmatejasam dayitaṃ devarājasya mādhavaṃ nāma bhārata

3.167.20

tataḥ khaḍgāṃs triśūlāṃś ca tomarāṃś ca sahasraśaḥ astravīryeṇa śatadhā tair muktān aham acchinam

3.167.21

chittvā praharaṇāny eṣāṃ tatas tān api sarvaśaḥ pratyavidhyam ahaṃ roṣād daśabhir daśabhiḥ śaraiḥ

3.167.22

gāṇḍīvād dhi tadā saṃkhye yathā bhramarapaṅktayaḥ niṣpatanti tathā bāṇās tan mātalir apūjayat

3.167.23

teṣām api tu bāṇās te bahutvāc chalabhā iva avākiran māṃ balavat tān ahaṃ vyadhamaṃ śaraiḥ

3.167.24

vadhyamānās tatas te tu nivātakavacāḥ punaḥ śaravarṣair mahadbhir māṃ samantāt paryavārayan

3.167.25

śaravegān nihatyāham astraiḥ śaravighātibhiḥ jvaladbhiḥ paramaiḥ śīghrais tān avidhyaṃ sahasraśaḥ

3.167.26

teṣāṃ chinnāni gātrāṇi visṛjanti sma śoṇitam prāvṛṣīvātivṛṣṭāni śṛṅgāṇīva dharābhṛtām

3.167.27

indrāśanisamasparśair vegavadbhir ajihmagaiḥ madbāṇair vadhyamānās te samudvignāḥ sma dānavāḥ

3.167.28

śatadhā bhinnadehāntrāḥ kṣīṇapraharaṇaujasaḥ tato nivātakavacā mām ayudhyanta māyayā

3.168.1

arjuna uvāca tato 'śmavarṣaṃ sumahat prādurāsīt samantataḥ nagamātrair mahāghorais tan māṃ dṛḍham apīḍayat

3.168.2

tad ahaṃ vajrasaṃkāśaiḥ śarair indrāstracoditaiḥ acūrṇayaṃ vegavadbhiḥ śatadhaikaikam āhave

3.168.3

cūrṇyamāne 'śmavarṣe tu pāvakaḥ samajāyata tatrāśmacūrṇam apatat pāvakaprakarā iva

3.168.4

tato 'śmavarṣe nihate jalavarṣaṃ mahattaram dhārābhir akṣamātrābhiḥ prādurāsīn mamāntike

3.168.5

nabhasaḥ pracyutā dhārās tigmavīryāḥ sahasraśaḥ āvṛṇvan sarvato vyoma diśaś copadiśas tathā

3.168.6

dhārāṇāṃ ca nipātena vāyor visphūrjitena ca garjitena ca daityānāṃ na prājñāyata kiṃ cana

3.168.7

dhārā divi ca saṃbaddhā vasudhāyāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ vyāmohayanta māṃ tatra nipatantyo 'niśaṃ bhuvi

3.168.8

tatropadiṣṭam indreṇa divyam astraṃ viśoṣaṇam dīptaṃ prāhiṇavaṃ ghoram aśuṣyat tena taj jalam

3.168.9

hate 'śmavarṣe tu mayā jalavarṣe ca śoṣite mumucur dānavā māyām agniṃ vāyuṃ ca mānada

3.168.10

tato 'ham agniṃ vyadhamaṃ salilāstreṇa sarvaśaḥ śailena ca mahāstreṇa vāyor vegam adhārayam

3.168.11

tasyāṃ pratihatāyāṃ tu dānavā yuddhadurmadāḥ prākurvan vividhā māyā yaugapadyena bhārata

3.168.12

tato varṣaṃ prādurabhūt sumahal lomaharṣaṇam astrāṇāṃ ghorarūpāṇām agner vāyos tathāśmanām

3.168.13

sā tu māyāmayī vṛṣṭiḥ pīḍayām āsa māṃ yudhi atha ghoraṃ tamas tīvraṃ prādurāsīt samantataḥ

3.168.14

tamasā saṃvṛte loke ghoreṇa paruṣeṇa ca turagā vimukhāś cāsan prāskhalac cāpi mātaliḥ

3.168.15

hastād dhiraṇmayaś cāsya pratodaḥ prāpatad bhuvi asakṛc cāha māṃ bhītaḥ kvāsīti bharatarṣabha

3.168.16

māṃ ca bhīr āviśat tīvrā tasmin vigatacetasi sa ca māṃ vigatajñānaḥ saṃtrasta idam abravīt

3.168.17

surāṇām asurāṇāṃ ca saṃgrāmaḥ sumahān abhūt amṛtārthe purā pārtha sa ca dṛṣṭo mayānagha

3.168.18

śambarasya vadhe cāpi saṃgrāmaḥ sumahān abhūt sārathyaṃ devarājasya tatrāpi kṛtavān aham

3.168.19

tathaiva vṛtrasya vadhe saṃgṛhītā hayā mayā vairocaner mayā yuddhaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ cāpi sudāruṇam

3.168.20

ete mayā mahāghorāḥ saṃgrāmāḥ paryupāsitāḥ na cāpi vigatajñāno bhūtapūrvo 'smi pāṇḍava

3.168.21

pitāmahena saṃhāraḥ prajānāṃ vihito dhruvam na hi yuddham idaṃ yuktam anyatra jagataḥ kṣayāt

3.168.22

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā saṃstabhyātmānam ātmanā mohayiṣyan dānavānām ahaṃ māyāmayaṃ balam

3.168.23

abruvaṃ mātaliṃ bhītaṃ paśya me bhujayor balam astrāṇāṃ ca prabhāvaṃ me dhanuṣo gāṇḍivasya ca

3.168.24

adyāstramāyayaiteṣāṃ māyām etāṃ sudāruṇam vinihanmi tamaś cograṃ mā bhaiḥ sūta sthiro bhava

3.168.25

evam uktvāham asṛjam astramāyāṃ narādhipa mohanīṃ sarvaśatrūṇāṃ hitāya tridivaukasām

3.168.26

pīḍyamānāsu māyāsu tāsu tāsv asureśvarāḥ punar bahuvidhā māyāḥ prākurvann amitaujasaḥ

3.168.27

punaḥ prakāśam abhavat tamasā grasyate punaḥ vrajaty adarśanaṃ lokaḥ punar apsu nimajjati

3.168.28

susaṃgṛhītair haribhiḥ prakāśe sati mātaliḥ vyacarat syandanāgryeṇa saṃgrāme lomaharṣaṇe

3.168.29

tataḥ paryapatann ugrā nivātakavacā mayi tān ahaṃ vivaraṃ dṛṣṭvā prāhiṇvaṃ yamasādanam

3.168.30

vartamāne tathā yuddhe nivātakavacāntake nāpaśyaṃ sahasā sarvān dānavān māyayāvṛtān

3.169.1

arjuna uvāca adṛśyamānās te daityā yodhayanti sma māyayā adṛśyān astravīryeṇa tān apy aham ayodhayam

3.169.2

gāṇḍīvamuktā viśikhāḥ samyag astrapracoditāḥ acchindann uttamāṅgāni yatra yatra sma te 'bhavan

3.169.3

tato nivātakavacā vadhyamānā mayā yudhi saṃhṛtya māyāṃ sahasā prāviśan puram ātmanaḥ

3.169.4

vyapayāteṣu daityeṣu prādurbhūte ca darśane apaśyaṃ dānavāṃs tatra hatāñ śatasahasraśaḥ

3.169.5

viniṣpiṣṭāni tatraiṣāṃ śastrāṇy ābharaṇāni ca kūṭaśaḥ sma pradṛśyante gātrāṇi kavacāni ca

3.169.6

hayānāṃ nāntaraṃ hy āsīt padād vicalituṃ padam utpatya sahasā tasthur antarikṣagamās tataḥ

3.169.7

tato nivātakavacā vyoma saṃchādya kevalam adṛśyā hy abhyavartanta visṛjantaḥ śiloccayān

3.169.8

antarbhūmigatāś cānye hayānāṃ caraṇāny atha nyagṛhṇan dānavā ghorā rathacakre ca bhārata

3.169.9

vinigṛhya harīn aśvān rathaṃ ca mama yudhyataḥ sarvato mām acinvanta sarathaṃ dharaṇīdharaiḥ

3.169.10

parvatair upacīyadbhiḥ patamānais tathāparaiḥ sa deśo yatra vartāma guheva samapadyata

3.169.11

parvataiś chādyamāno 'haṃ nigṛhītaiś ca vājibhiḥ agacchaṃ paramām ārtiṃ mātalis tad alakṣayat

3.169.12

lakṣayitvā tu māṃ bhītam idaṃ vacanam abravīt arjunārjuna mā bhais tvaṃ vajram astram udīraya

3.169.13

tato 'haṃ tasya tad vākyaṃ śrutvā vajram udīrayam devarājasya dayitaṃ vajram astraṃ narādhipa

3.169.14

acalaṃ sthānam āsādya gāṇḍīvam anumantrya ca amuñcaṃ vajrasaṃsparśān āyasān niśitāñ śarān

3.169.15

tato māyāś ca tāḥ sarvā nivātakavacāṃś ca tān te vajracoditā bāṇā vajrabhūtāḥ samāviśan

3.169.16

te vajravegābhihatā dānavāḥ parvatopamāḥ itaretaram āśliṣya nyapatan pṛthivītale

3.169.17

antarbhūmau tu ye 'gṛhṇan dānavā rathavājinaḥ anupraviśya tān bāṇāḥ prāhiṇvan yamasādanam

3.169.18

hatair nivātakavacair nirastaiḥ parvatopamaiḥ samācchādyata deśaḥ sa vikīrṇair iva parvataiḥ

3.169.19

na hayānāṃ kṣatiḥ kā cin na rathasya na mātaleḥ mama cādṛśyata tadā tad adbhutam ivābhavat

3.169.20

tato māṃ prahasan rājan mātaliḥ pratyabhāṣata naitad arjuna deveṣu tvayi vīryaṃ yadīkṣyate

3.169.21

hateṣv asurasaṃgheṣu dārās teṣāṃ tu sarvaśaḥ prākrośan nagare tasmin yathā śaradi lakṣmaṇāḥ

3.169.22

tato mātalinā sārdham ahaṃ tat puram abhyayām trāsayan rathaghoṣeṇa nivātakavacastriyaḥ

3.169.23

tān dṛṣṭvā daśasāhasrān mayūrasadṛśān hayān rathaṃ ca ravisaṃkāśaṃ prādravan gaṇaśaḥ striyaḥ

3.169.24

tābhir ābharaṇaiḥ śabdas trāsitābhiḥ samīritaḥ śilānām iva śaileṣu patantīnām abhūt tadā

3.169.25

vitrastā daityanāryas tāḥ svāni veśmāny athāviśan bahuratnavicitrāni śātakumbhamayāni ca

3.169.26

tad adbhutākāram ahaṃ dṛṣṭvā nagaram uttamam viśiṣṭaṃ devanagarād apṛcchaṃ mātaliṃ tataḥ

3.169.27

idam evaṃvidhaṃ kasmād devatā nāviśanty uta puraṃdarapurād dhīdaṃ viśiṣṭam iti lakṣaye

3.169.28

mātalir uvāca āsīd idaṃ purā pārtha devarājasya naḥ puram tato nivātakavacair itaḥ pracyāvitāḥ surāḥ

3.169.29

tapas taptvā mahat tīvraṃ prasādya ca pitāmaham idaṃ vṛtaṃ nivāsāya devebhyaś cābhayaṃ yudhi

3.169.30

tataḥ śakreṇa bhagavān svayambhūr abhicoditaḥ vidhattāṃ bhagavān atrety ātmano hitakāmyayā

3.169.31

tata ukto bhagavatā diṣṭam atreti vāsavaḥ bhavitāntas tvam evaiṣāṃ dehenānyena vṛtrahan

3.169.32

tata eṣāṃ vadhārthāya śakro 'strāṇi dadau tava na hi śakyāḥ surair hantuṃ ya ete nihatās tvayā

3.169.33

kālasya pariṇāmena tatas tvam iha bhārata eṣām antakaraḥ prāptas tat tvayā ca kṛtaṃ tathā

3.169.34

dānavānāṃ vināśārthaṃ mahāstrāṇāṃ mahad balam grāhitas tvaṃ mahendreṇa puruṣendra tad uttamam

3.169.35

arjuna uvāca tataḥ praviśya nagaraṃ dānavāṃś ca nihatya tān punar mātalinā sārdham agacchaṃ devasadma tat

3.170.1

arjuna uvāca nivartamānena mayā mahad dṛṣṭaṃ tato 'param puraṃ kāmacaraṃ divyaṃ pāvakārkasamaprabham

3.170.2

drumai ratnamayaiś caitrair bhāsvaraiś ca patatribhiḥ paulomaiḥ kālakeyaiś ca nityahṛṣṭair adhiṣṭhitam

3.170.3

gopurāṭṭālakopetaṃ caturdvāraṃ durāsadam sarvaratnamayaṃ divyam adbhutopamadarśanam drumaiḥ puṣpaphalopetair divyaratnamayair vṛtam

3.170.4

tathā patatribhir divyais upetaṃ sumanoharaiḥ asurair nityamuditaiḥ śūlarṣṭimusalāyudhaiḥ cāpamudgarahastaiś ca sragvibhiḥ sarvato vṛtam

3.170.5

tad ahaṃ prekṣya daityānāṃ puram adbhutadarśanam apṛcchaṃ mātaliṃ rājan kim idaṃ dṛśyateti vai

3.170.6

mātalir uvāca pulomā nāma daiteyī kālakā ca mahāsurī divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ te ceratuḥ paramaṃ tapaḥ tapaso 'nte tatas tābhyāṃ svayambhūr adadād varam

3.170.7

agṛhṇītāṃ varaṃ te tu sutānām alpaduḥkhatām avadhyatāṃ ca rājendra surarākṣasapannagaiḥ

3.170.8

ramaṇīyaṃ puraṃ cedaṃ khacaraṃ sukṛtaprabham sarvaratnaiḥ samuditaṃ durdharṣam amarair api sayakṣagandharvagaṇaiḥ pannagāsurarākṣasaiḥ

3.170.9

sarvakāmaguṇopetaṃ vītaśokam anāmayam brahmaṇā bharataśreṣṭha kālakeyakṛte kṛtam

3.170.10

tad etat khacaraṃ divyaṃ caraty amaravarjitam paulomādhyuṣitaṃ vīra kālakeyaiś ca dānavaiḥ

3.170.11

hiraṇyapuram ity etat khyāyate nagaraṃ mahat rakṣitaṃ kālakeyaiś ca paulomaiś ca mahāsuraiḥ

3.170.12

ta ete muditā nityam avadhyāḥ sarvadaivataiḥ nivasanty atra rājendra gatodvegā nirutsukāḥ mānuṣo mṛtyur eteṣāṃ nirdiṣṭo brahmaṇā purā

3.170.13

arjuna uvāca surāsurair avadhyāṃs tān ahaṃ jñātvā tataḥ prabho abruvaṃ mātaliṃ hṛṣṭo yāhy etat puram añjasā

3.170.14

tridaśeśadviṣo yāvat kṣayam astrair nayāmy aham na kathaṃ cid dhi me pāpā na vadhyā ye suradviṣaḥ

3.170.15

uvāha māṃ tataḥ śīghraṃ hiraṇyapuram antikāt rathena tena divyena hariyuktena mātaliḥ

3.170.16

te mām ālakṣya daiteyā vicitrābharaṇāmbarāḥ samutpetur mahāvegā rathān āsthāya daṃśitāḥ

3.170.17

tato nālīkanārācair bhallaśaktyṛṣṭitomaraiḥ abhyaghnan dānavendrā māṃ kruddhās tīvraparākramāḥ

3.170.18

tad ahaṃ cāstravarṣeṇa mahatā pratyavārayam śastravarṣaṃ mahad rājan vidyābalam upāśritaḥ

3.170.19

vyāmohayaṃ ca tān sarvān rathamārgaiś caran raṇe te 'nyonyam abhisaṃmūḍhāḥ pātayanti sma dānavāḥ

3.170.20

teṣām ahaṃ vimūḍhānām anyonyam abhidhāvatām śirāṃsi viśikhair dīptair vyaharaṃ śatasaṃghaśaḥ

3.170.21

te vadhyamānā daiteyāḥ puram āsthāya tat punaḥ kham utpetuḥ sanagarā māyām āsthāya dānavīm

3.170.22

tato 'haṃ śaravarṣeṇa mahatā pratyavārayam mārgam āvṛtya daityānāṃ gatiṃ caiṣām avārayam

3.170.23

tat puraṃ khacaraṃ divyaṃ kāmagaṃ divyavarcasam daiteyair varadānena dhāryate sma yathāsukham

3.170.24

antarbhūmau nipatitaṃ punar ūrdhvaṃ pratiṣṭhate punas tiryak prayāty āśu punar apsu nimajjati

3.170.25

amarāvatisaṃkāśaṃ puraṃ kāmagamaṃ tu tat aham astrair bahuvidhaiḥ pratyagṛhṇaṃ narādhipa

3.170.26

tato 'haṃ śarajālena divyāstramuditena ca nyagṛhṇaṃ saha daiteyais tat puraṃ bharatarṣabha

3.170.27

vikṣataṃ cāyasair bāṇair matprayuktair ajihmagaiḥ mahīm abhyapatad rājan prabhagnaṃ puram āsuram

3.170.28

te vadhyamānā madbāṇair vajravegair ayasmayaiḥ paryabhramanta vai rājann asurāḥ kālacoditāḥ

3.170.29

tato mātalir apy āśu purastān nipatann iva mahīm avātarat kṣipraṃ rathenādityavarcasā

3.170.30

tato rathasahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭis teṣām amarṣiṇām yuyutsūnāṃ mayā sārdhaṃ paryavartanta bhārata

3.170.31

tān ahaṃ niśitair bāṇair vyadhamaṃ gārdhravājitaiḥ te yuddhe saṃnyavartanta samudrasya yathormayaḥ

3.170.32

neme śakyā mānuṣeṇa yuddheneti pracintya vai tato 'ham ānupūrvyeṇa sarvāṇy astrāṇy ayojayam

3.170.33

tatas tāni sahasrāṇi rathānāṃ citrayodhinām astrāṇi mama divyāni pratyaghnañ śanakair iva

3.170.34

rathamārgān vicitrāṃs te vicaranto mahārathāḥ pratyadṛśyanta saṃgrāme śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

3.170.35

vicitramukuṭāpīḍā vicitrakavacadhvajāḥ vicitrābharaṇāś caiva nandayantīva me manaḥ

3.170.36

ahaṃ tu śaravarṣais tān astrapramuditai raṇe nāśaknuvaṃ pīḍayituṃ te tu māṃ paryapīḍayan

3.170.37

taiḥ pīḍyamāno bahubhiḥ kṛtāstraiḥ kuśalair yudhi vyathito 'smi mahāyuddhe bhayaṃ cāgān mahan mama

3.170.38

tato 'haṃ devadevāya rudrāya praṇato raṇe svasti bhūtebhya ity uktvā mahāstraṃ samayojayam yat tad raudram iti khyātaṃ sarvāmitravināśanam

3.170.39

tato 'paśyaṃ triśirasaṃ puruṣaṃ navalocanam trimukhaṃ ṣaḍbhujaṃ dīptam arkajvalanamūrdhajam lelihānair mahānāgaiḥ kṛtaśīrṣam amitrahan

3.170.40

vibhīs tatas tad astraṃ tu ghoraṃ raudraṃ sanātanam dṛṣṭvā gāṇḍīvasaṃyogam ānīya bharatarṣabha

3.170.41

namaskṛtvā trinetrāya śarvāyāmitatejase muktavān dānavendrāṇāṃ parābhāvāya bhārata

3.170.42

muktamātre tatas tasmin rūpāṇy āsan sahasraśaḥ mṛgāṇām atha siṃhānāṃ vyāghrāṇāṃ ca viśāṃ pate ṛkṣāṇāṃ mahiṣāṇāṃ ca pannagānāṃ tathā gavām

3.170.43

gajānāṃ sṛmarāṇāṃ ca śarabhāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ ṛṣabhāṇāṃ varāhāṇāṃ mārjārāṇāṃ tathaiva ca śālāvṛkāṇāṃ pretānāṃ bhuruṇḍānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ

3.170.44

gṛdhrāṇāṃ garuḍānāṃ ca makarāṇāṃ tathaiva ca piśācānāṃ sayakṣāṇāṃ tathaiva ca suradviṣām

3.170.45

guhyakānāṃ ca saṃgrāme nairṛtānāṃ tathaiva ca jhaṣāṇāṃ gajavaktrāṇām ulūkānāṃ tathaiva ca

3.170.46

mīnakūrmasamūhānāṃ nānāśastrāsipāṇinām tathaiva yātu dhānānāṃ gadāmudgaradhāriṇām

3.170.47

etaiś cānyaiś ca bahubhir nānārūpadharais tathā sarvam āsīj jagad vyāptaṃ tasminn astre visarjite

3.170.48

triṣirobhiś caturdaṃṣṭraiś caturāsyaiś caturbhujaiḥ anekarūpasaṃyuktair māṃsamedovasāśibhiḥ abhīkṣṇaṃ vadhyamānās te dānavā ye samāgatāḥ

3.170.49

arkajvalanatejobhir vajrāśanisamaprabhaiḥ adrisāramayaiś cānyair bāṇair arividāraṇaiḥ nyahanaṃ dānavān sarvān muhūrtenaiva bhārata

3.170.50

gāṇḍīvāstrapraṇunnāṃs tān gatāsūn nabhasaś cyutān dṛṣṭvāhaṃ prāṇamaṃ bhūyas tripuraghnāya vedhase

3.170.51

tathā raudrāstraniṣpiṣṭān divyābharaṇabhūṣitān niśāmya paramaṃ harṣam agamad devasārathiḥ

3.170.52

tad asahyaṃ kṛtaṃ karma devair api durāsadam dṛṣṭvā māṃ pūjayām āsa mātaliḥ śakrasārathiḥ

3.170.53

uvāca cedaṃ vacanaṃ prīyamāṇaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ surāsurair asahyaṃ hi karma yat sādhitaṃ tvayā na hy etat saṃyuge kartum api śaktaḥ sureśvaraḥ

3.170.54

surāsurair avadhyaṃ hi puram etat khagaṃ mahat tvayā vimathitaṃ vīra svavīryāstratapobalāt

3.170.55

vidhvaste 'tha pure tasmin dānaveṣu hateṣu ca vinadantyaḥ striyaḥ sarvā niṣpetur nagarād bahiḥ

3.170.56

prakīrṇakeśyo vyathitāḥ kurarya iva duḥkhitāḥ petuḥ putrān pitṝn bhrātṝñ śocamānā mahītale

3.170.57

rudantyo dīnakaṇṭhyas tā vinadantyo hateśvarāḥ urāṃsi pāṇibhir ghnantyaḥ prasrastasragvibhūṣaṇāḥ

3.170.58

tac chokayuktam aśrīkaṃ duḥkhadainyasamāhatam na babhau dānavapuraṃ hatatviṭkaṃ hateśvaram

3.170.59

gandharvanagarākāraṃ hatanāgam iva hradam śuṣkavṛkṣam ivāraṇyam adṛśyam abhavat puram

3.170.60

māṃ tu saṃhṛṣṭamanasaṃ kṣipraṃ mātalir ānayat devarājasya bhavanaṃ kṛtakarmāṇam āhavāt

3.170.61

hiraṇyapuram ārujya nihatya ca mahāsurān nivātakavacāṃś caiva tato 'haṃ śakram āgamam

3.170.62

mama karma ca devendraṃ mātalir vistareṇa tat sarvaṃ viśrāvayām āsa yathā bhūtaṃ mahādyute

3.170.63

hiraṇyapuraghātaṃ ca māyānāṃ ca nivāraṇam nivātakavacānāṃ ca vadhaṃ saṃkhye mahaujasām

3.170.64

tac chrutvā bhagavān prītaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ puraṃdaraḥ marudbhiḥ sahitaḥ śrīmān sādhu sādhv ity athābravīt

3.170.65

tato māṃ devarājo vai samāśvāsya punaḥ punaḥ abravīd vibudhaiḥ sārdham idaṃ sumadhuraṃ vacaḥ

3.170.66

atidevāsuraṃ karma kṛtam etat tvayā raṇe gurvarthaś ca mahān pārtha kṛtaḥ śatrūn ghnatā mama

3.170.67

evam eva sadā bhāvyaṃ sthireṇājau dhanaṃjaya asaṃmūḍhena cāstrāṇāṃ kartavyaṃ pratipādanam

3.170.68

aviṣahyo raṇe hi tvaṃ devadānavarākṣasaiḥ sayakṣāsuragandharvaiḥ sapakṣigaṇapannagaiḥ

3.170.69

vasudhāṃ cāpi kaunteya tvadbāhubalanirjitām pālayiṣyati dharmātmā kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.171.1

arjuna uvāca tato mām abhiviśvastaṃ saṃrūḍhaśaravikṣatam devarājo 'nugṛhyedaṃ kāle vacanam abravīt

3.171.2

divyāny astrāṇi sarvāṇi tvayi tiṣṭhanti bhārata na tvābhibhavituṃ śakto mānuṣo bhuvi kaś cana

3.171.3

bhīṣmo droṇaḥ kṛpaḥ karṇaḥ śakuniḥ saha rājabhiḥ saṃgrāmasthasya te putra kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm

3.171.4

idaṃ ca me tanutrāṇaṃ prāyacchan maghavān prabhuḥ abhedyaṃ kavacaṃ divyaṃ srajaṃ caiva hiraṇmayīm

3.171.5

devadattaṃ ca me śaṅkhaṃ devaḥ prādān mahāravam divyaṃ cedaṃ kirīṭaṃ me svayam indro yuyoja ha

3.171.6

tato divyāni vastrāṇi divyāny ābharaṇāni ca prādāc chakro mamaitāni rucirāṇi bṛhanti ca

3.171.7

evaṃ saṃpūjitas tatra sukham asmy uṣito nṛpa indrasya bhavane puṇye gandharvaśiśubhiḥ saha

3.171.8

tato mām abravīc chakraḥ prītimān amaraiḥ saha samayo 'rjuna gantuṃ te bhrātaro hi smaranti te

3.171.9

evam indrasya bhavane pañca varṣāṇi bhārata uṣitāni mayā rājan smaratā dyūtajaṃ kalim

3.171.10

tato bhavantam adrākṣaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ parivāritam gandhamādanam āsādya parvatasyāsya mūrdhani

3.171.11

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca diṣṭyā dhanaṃjayāstrāṇi tvayā prāptāni bhārata diṣṭyā cārādhito rājā devānām īśvaraḥ prabhuḥ

3.171.12

diṣṭyā ca bhagavān sthāṇur devyā saha paraṃtapa sākṣād dṛṣṭaḥ suyuddhena toṣitaś ca tvayānagha

3.171.13

diṣṭyā ca lokapālais tvaṃ sameto bharatarṣabha diṣṭyā vardhāmahe sarve diṣṭyāsi punarāgataḥ

3.171.14

adya kṛtsnām imāṃ devīṃ vijitāṃ puramālinīm manye ca dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrān api vaśīkṛtān

3.171.15

tāni tv icchāmi te draṣṭuṃ divyāny astrāṇi bhārata yais tathā vīryavantas te nivātakavacā hatā

3.171.16

arjuna uvāca śvaḥ prabhāte bhavān draṣṭā divyāny astrāṇi sarvaśaḥ nivātakavacā ghorā yair mayā vinipātitāḥ

3.171.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam āgamanaṃ tatra kathayitvā dhanaṃjayaḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaḥ sarvai rajanīṃ tām uvāsa ha

3.172.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasyāṃ rajanyāṃ vyuṣṭāyāṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ utthāyāvaśyakāryāṇi kṛtavān bhratṛbhiḥ saha

3.172.2

tataḥ saṃcodayām āsa so 'rjunaṃ bhrātṛnandanam darśayāstrāṇi kaunteya yair jitā dānavās tvayā

3.172.3

tato dhanaṃjayo rājan devair dattāni pāṇḍavaḥ astrāṇi tāni divyāni darśayām āsa bhārata

3.172.4

yathānyāyaṃ mahātejāḥ śaucaṃ paramam āsthitaḥ girikūbaraṃ pādapāṅgaṃ śubhaveṇu triveṇukam pārthivaṃ ratham āsthāya śobhamāno dhanaṃjayaḥ

3.172.5

tataḥ sudaṃśitas tena kavacena suvarcasā dhanur ādāya gāṇḍīvaṃ devadattaṃ ca vārijam

3.172.6

śośubhyamānaḥ kaunteya ānupūrvyān mahābhujaḥ astrāṇi tāni divyāni darśanāyopacakrame

3.172.7

atha prayokṣyamāṇena divyāny astrāṇi tena vai samākrāntā mahī padbhyāṃ samakampata sadrumā

3.172.8

kṣubhitāḥ saritaś caiva tathaiva ca mahodadhiḥ śailāś cāpi vyaśīryanta na vavau ca samīraṇaḥ

3.172.9

na babhāse sahasrāṃśur na jajvāla ca pāvakaḥ na vedāḥ pratibhānti sma dvijātīnāṃ kathaṃ cana

3.172.10

antarbhūmigatā ye ca prāṇino janamejaya pīḍyamānāḥ samutthāya pāṇḍavaṃ paryavārayan

3.172.11

vepamānāḥ prāñjalayas te sarve pihitānanāḥ dahyamānās tadāstrais tair yācanti sma dhanaṃjayam

3.172.12

tato brahmarṣayaś caiva siddhāś caiva surarṣayaḥ jaṅgamāni ca bhūtāni sarvāṇy evāvatasthire

3.172.13

rājarṣayaś ca pravarās tathaiva ca divaukasaḥ yakṣarākṣasagandharvās tathaiva ca patatriṇaḥ

3.172.14

tataḥ pitāmahaś caiva lokapālāś ca sarvaśaḥ bhagavāṃś ca mahādevaḥ sagaṇo 'bhyāyayau tadā

3.172.15

tato vāyur mahārāja divyair mālyaiḥ sugandhibhiḥ abhitaḥ pāṇḍavāṃś citrair avacakre samantataḥ

3.172.16

jaguś ca gāthā vividhā gandharvāḥ suracoditāḥ nanṛtuḥ saṃghaśaś caiva rājann apsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ

3.172.17

tasmiṃs tu tumule kāle nāradaḥ suracoditaḥ āgamyāha vacaḥ pārthaṃ śravaṇīyam idaṃ nṛpa

3.172.18

arjunārjuna mā yuṅkṣva divyāny astrāṇi bhārata naitāni niradhiṣṭhāne prayujyante kadā cana

3.172.19

adhiṣṭhāne na vānārtaḥ prayuñjīta kadā cana prayoge sumahān doṣo hy astrāṇāṃ kurunandana

3.172.20

etāni rakṣyamāṇāni dhanaṃjaya yathāgamam balavanti sukhārhāṇi bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ

3.172.21

arakṣyamāṇāny etāni trailokyasyāpi pāṇḍava bhavanti sma vināśāya maivaṃ bhūyaḥ kṛthāḥ kva cit

3.172.22

ajātaśatro tvaṃ caiva drakṣyase tāni saṃyuge yojyamānāni pārthena dviṣatām avamardane

3.172.23

nivāryātha tataḥ pārthaṃ sarve devā yathāgatam jagmur anye ca ye tatra samājagmur nararṣabha

3.172.24

teṣu sarveṣu kauravya pratiyāteṣu pāṇḍavāḥ tasminn eva vane hṛṣṭās ta ūṣuḥ saha kṛṣṇayā

3.173.1

janamejaya uvāca tasmin kṛtāstre rathināṃ pradhāne; pratyāgate bhavanād vṛtrahantuḥ ataḥ paraṃ kim akurvanta pārthāḥ; sametya śūreṇa dhanaṃjayena

3.173.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vaneṣu teṣv eva tu te narendrāḥ; sahārjunenendrasamena vīrāḥ tasmiṃś ca śailapravare suramye; dhaneśvarākrīḍagatā vijahruḥ

3.173.3

veśmāni tāny apratimāni paśyan; krīḍāś ca nānādrumasaṃnikarṣāḥ cacāra dhanvī bahudhā narendraḥ; so 'streṣu yattaḥ satataṃ kirīṭī

3.173.4

avāpya vāsaṃ naradevaputrāḥ; prasādajaṃ vaiśravaṇasya rājñaḥ na prāṇināṃ te spṛhayanti rājañ; śivaś ca kālaḥ sa babhūva teṣām

3.173.5

sametya pārthena yathaikarātram; ūṣuḥ samās tatra tadā catasraḥ pūrvāś ca ṣaṭ tā daśa pāṇḍavānāṃ; śivā babhūvur vasatāṃ vaneṣu

3.173.6

tato 'bravīd vāyusutas tarasvī; jiṣṇuś ca rājānam upopaviśya yamau ca vīrau surarājakalpāv; ekāntam āsthāya hitaṃ priyaṃ ca

3.173.7

tava pratijñāṃ kururāja satyāṃ; cikīrṣamāṇās tvadanu priyaṃ ca tato 'nugacchāma vanāny apāsya; suyodhanaṃ sānucaraṃ nihantum

3.173.8

ekādaśaṃ varṣam idaṃ vasāmaḥ; suyodhanāyādhamabuddhiśīlam; ajñātavāsaṃ sukham āpnuyāmaḥ

3.173.9

tavājñayā pārthiva nirviśaṅkā; vihāya mānaṃ vicaran vanāni samīpavāsena vilobhitās te; jñāsyanti nāsmān apakṛṣṭadeśān

3.173.10

saṃvatsaraṃ taṃ tu vihṛtya gūḍhaṃ; narādhamaṃ taṃ sukham uddharema niryātya vairaṃ saphalaṃ sapuṣpaṃ; tasmai narendrādhamapūruṣāya

3.173.11

suyodhanāyānucarair vṛtāya; tato mahīm āhara dharmarāja svargopamaṃ śailam imaṃ caradbhiḥ; śakyo vihantuṃ naradeva śokaḥ

3.173.12

kīrtiś ca te bhārata puṇyagandhā; naśyeta lokeṣu carācareṣu tat prāpya rājyaṃ kurupuṃgavānāṃ; śakyaṃ mahat prāptam atha kriyāś ca

3.173.13

idaṃ tu śakyaṃ satataṃ narendra; prāptuṃ tvayā yal labhase kuberāt kuruṣva buddhiṃ dviṣatāṃ vadhāya; kṛtāgasāṃ bhārata nigrahe ca

3.173.14

tejas tavograṃ na saheta rājan; sametya sākṣād api vajrapāṇiḥ na hi vyathāṃ jātu kariṣyatas tau; sametya devair api dharmarāja

3.173.15

tvadarthasiddhyartham abhipravṛttau; suparṇaketuś ca śineś ca naptā yathaiva kṛṣṇo 'pratimo balena; tathaiva rājan sa śinipravīraḥ

3.173.16

tavārthasiddhyartham abhipravṛttau; yathaiva kṛṣṇaḥ saha yādavais taiḥ tathaiva cāvāṃ naradevavarya; yamau ca vīrau kṛtinau prayoge tvadarthayogaprabhavapradhānāḥ; samaṃ kariṣyāma parān sametya

3.173.17

tatas tad ājñāya mataṃ mahātmā; teṣāṃ sa dharmasya suto variṣṭhaḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ vaiśravaṇādhivāsaṃ; cakāra dharmārthavid uttamaujaḥ

3.173.18

āmantrya veśmāni nadīḥ sarāṃsi; sarvāṇi rakṣāṃsi ca dharmarājaḥ yathāgataṃ mārgam avekṣamāṇaḥ; punar giriṃ caiva nirīkṣamāṇaḥ

3.173.19

samāptakarmā sahitaḥ suhṛdbhir; jitvā sapatnān pratilabhya rājyam śailendra bhūyas tapase dhṛtātmā; draṣṭā tavāsmīti matiṃ cakāra

3.173.20

vṛtaḥ sa sarvair anujair dvijaiś ca; tenaiva mārgeṇa patiḥ kurūṇām uvāha cainān sagaṇāṃs tathaiva; ghaṭotkacaḥ parvatanirjhareṣu

3.173.21

tān prasthitān prītimanā maharṣiḥ; piteva putrān anuśiṣya sarvān sa lomaśaḥ prītamanā jagāma; divaukasāṃ puṇyatamaṃ nivāsam

3.173.22

tenānuśiṣṭārṣṭiṣeṇena caiva; tīrthāni ramyāṇi tapovanāni mahānti cānyāni sarāṃsi pārthāḥ; saṃpaśyamānāḥ prayayur narāgryāḥ

3.174.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca nagottamaṃ prasravaṇair upetaṃ; diśāṃ gajaiḥ kiṃnarapakṣibhiś ca sukhaṃ nivāsaṃ jahatāṃ hi teṣāṃ; na prītir āsīd bharatarṣabhāṇām

3.174.2

tatas tu teṣāṃ punar eva harṣaḥ; kailāsam ālokya mahān babhūva kuberakāntaṃ bharatarṣabhāṇāṃ; mahīdharaṃ vāridharaprakāśam

3.174.3

samucchrayān parvatasaṃnirodhān; goṣṭhān girīṇāṃ girisetumālāḥ bahūn prapātāṃś ca samīkṣya vīrāḥ; sthalāni nimnāni ca tatra tatra

3.174.4

tathaiva cānyāni mahāvanāni; mṛgadvijānekapasevitāni ālokayanto 'bhiyayuḥ pratītās; te dhanvinaḥ khaḍgadharā narāgryāḥ

3.174.5

vanāni ramyāṇi sarāṃsi nadyo; guhā girīṇāṃ girigahvarāṇi ete nivāsāḥ satataṃ babhūvur; niśāniśaṃ prāpya nararṣabhāṇām

3.174.6

te durgavāsaṃ bahudhā niruṣya; vyatītya kailāsam acintyarūpam āsedur atyarthamanoramaṃ vai; tam āśramāgryaṃ vṛṣaparvaṇas te

3.174.7

sametya rājñā vṛṣaparvaṇas te; pratyarcitās tena ca vītamohāḥ śaśaṃsire vistaraśaḥ pravāsaṃ; śivaṃ yathāvad vṛṣaparvaṇas te

3.174.8

sukhoṣitās tatra ta ekarātraṃ; puṇyāśrame devamaharṣijuṣṭe abhyāyayus te badarīṃ viśālāṃ; sukhena vīrāḥ punar eva vāsam

3.174.9

ūṣus tatas tatra mahānubhāvā; nārāyaṇasthānagatā narāgryāḥ kuberakāntāṃ nalinīṃ viśokāḥ; saṃpaśyamānāḥ surasiddhajuṣṭām

3.174.10

tāṃ cātha dṛṣṭvā nalinīṃ viśokāḥ; pāṇḍoḥ sutāḥ sarvanarapravīrāḥ te remire nandanavāsam etya; dvijarṣayo vītabhayā yathaiva

3.174.11

tataḥ krameṇopayayur nṛvīrā; yathāgatenaiva pathā samagrāḥ vihṛtya māsaṃ sukhino badaryāṃ; kirātarājño viṣayaṃ subāhoḥ

3.174.12

cīnāṃs tukhārān daradān sadārvān; deśān kuṇindasya ca bhūriratnān atītya durgaṃ himavatpradeśaṃ; puraṃ subāhor dadṛśur nṛvīrāḥ

3.174.13

śrutvā ca tān pārthivaputrapautrān; prāptān subāhur viṣaye samagrān pratyudyayau prītiyutaḥ sa rājā; taṃ cābhyanandan vṛṣabhāḥ kurūṇām

3.174.14

sametya rājñā tu subāhunā te; sūtair viśokapramukhaiś ca sarvaiḥ sahendrasenaiḥ paricārakaiś ca; paurogavair ye ca mahānasasthāḥ

3.174.15

sukhoṣitās tatra ta ekarātraṃ; sūtān upādāya rathāṃś ca sarvān ghaṭotkacaṃ sānucaraṃ visṛjya; tato 'bhyayur yāmunam adrirājam

3.174.16

tasmin girau prasravaṇopapanne; himottarīyāruṇapāṇḍusānau viśākhayūpaṃ samupetya cakrus; tadā nivāsaṃ puruṣapravīrāḥ

3.174.17

varāhanānāmṛgapakṣijuṣṭaṃ; mahad vanaṃ caitrarathaprakāśam śivena yātvā mṛgayāpradhānāḥ; saṃvatsaraṃ tatra vane vijahruḥ

3.174.18

tatrāsasādātibalaṃ bhujaṃgaṃ; kṣudhārditaṃ mṛtyum ivograrūpam vṛkodaraḥ parvatakandarāyāṃ; viṣādamohavyathitāntarātmā

3.174.19

dvīpo 'bhavad yatra vṛkodarasya; yudhiṣṭhiro dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ amokṣayad yas tam anantatejā; grāheṇa saṃveṣṭitasarvagātram

3.174.20

te dvādaśaṃ varṣam athopayāntaṃ; vane vihartuṃ kuravaḥ pratītāḥ tasmād vanāc caitrarathaprakāśāc; chriyā jvalantas tapasā ca yuktāḥ

3.174.21

tataś ca yātvā marudhanvapārśvaṃ; sadā dhanurvedaratipradhānāḥ sarasvatīm etya nivāsakāmāḥ; saras tato dvaitavanaṃ pratīyuḥ

3.174.22

samīkṣya tān dvaitavane niviṣṭān; nivāsinas tatra tato 'bhijagmuḥ tapodamācārasamādhiyuktās; tṛṇodapātrāharaṇāśmakuṭṭāḥ

3.174.23

plakṣākṣarauhītakavetasāś ca; snuhā badaryaḥ khadirāḥ śirīṣāḥ bilveṅgudāḥ pīluśamīkarīrāḥ; sarasvatītīraruhā babhūvuḥ

3.174.24

tāṃ yakṣagandharvamaharṣikāntām; āyāgabhūtām iva devatānām sarasvatīṃ prītiyutāś carantaḥ; sukhaṃ vijahrur naradevaputrāḥ

3.175.1

janamejaya uvāca kathaṃ nāgāyutaprāṇo bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ bhayam āhārayat tīvraṃ tasmād ajagarān mune

3.175.2

paulastyaṃ yo ''hvayad yuddhe dhanadaṃ baladarpitaḥ nalinyāṃ kadanaṃ kṛtvā varāṇāṃ yakṣarakṣasām

3.175.3

taṃ śaṃsasi bhayāviṣṭam āpannam arikarṣaṇam etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me

3.175.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bahvāścarye vane teṣāṃ vasatām ugradhanvinām prāptānām āśramād rājan rājarṣer vṛṣaparvaṇaḥ

3.175.5

yadṛcchayā dhanuṣpāṇir baddhakhaḍgo vṛkodaraḥ dadarśa tad vanaṃ ramyaṃ devagandharvasevitam

3.175.6

sa dadarśa śubhān deśān girer himavatas tadā devarṣisiddhacaritān apsarogaṇasevitān

3.175.7

cakoraiś cakravākaiś ca pakṣibhir jīvajīvakaiḥ kokilair bhṛṅgarājaiś ca tatra tatra vināditān

3.175.8

nityapuṣpaphalair vṛkṣair himasaṃsparśakomalaiḥ upetān bahulacchāyair manonayananandanaiḥ

3.175.9

sa saṃpaśyan girinadīr vaiḍūryamaṇisaṃnibhaiḥ salilair himasaṃsparśair haṃsakāraṇḍavāyutaiḥ

3.175.10

vanāni devadārūṇāṃ meghānām iva vāgurāḥ haricandanamiśrāṇi tuṅgakālīyakāny api

3.175.11

mṛgayāṃ paridhāvan sa sameṣu marudhanvasu vidhyan mṛgāñ śaraiḥ śuddhaiś cacāra sumahābalaḥ

3.175.12

sa dadarśa mahākāyaṃ bhujaṅgaṃ lomaharṣaṇam giridurge samāpannaṃ kāyenāvṛtya kandaram

3.175.13

parvatābhogavarṣmāṇaṃ bhogaiś candrārkamaṇḍalaiḥ citrāṅgam ajinaiś citrair haridrāsadṛśacchavim

3.175.14

guhākāreṇa vaktreṇa caturdaṃṣṭreṇa rājatā dīptākṣeṇātitāmreṇa lihantaṃ sṛkkiṇī muhuḥ

3.175.15

trāsanaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kālāntakayamopamam niḥśvāsakṣveḍanādena bhartsayantam iva sthitam

3.175.16

sa bhīmaṃ sahasābhyetya pṛdākuḥ kṣudhito bhṛśam jagrāhājagaro grāho bhujayor ubhayor balāt

3.175.17

tena saṃspṛṣṭamātrasya bhimasenasya vai tadā saṃjñā mumoha sahasā varadānena tasya ha

3.175.18

daśa nāgasahasrāṇi dhārayanti hi yad balam tad balaṃ bhīmasenasya bhujayor asamaṃ paraiḥ

3.175.19

sa tejasvī tathā tena bhujagena vaśīkṛtaḥ visphurañ śanakair bhīmo na śaśāka viceṣṭitum

3.175.20

nāgāyutasamaprāṇaḥ siṃhaskandho mahābhujaḥ gṛhīto vyajahāt sattvaṃ varadānena mohitaḥ

3.175.21

sa hi prayatnam akarot tīvram ātmavimokṣaṇe na cainam aśakad vīraḥ kathaṃ cit pratibādhitum

3.176.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa bhīmasenas tejasvī tathā sarpavaśaṃ gataḥ cintayām āsa sarpasya vīryam atyadbhutaṃ mahat

3.176.2

uvāca ca mahāsarpaṃ kāmayā brūhi pannaga kas tvaṃ bho bhujagaśreṣṭha kiṃ mayā ca kariṣyasi

3.176.3

pāṇḍavo bhimaseno 'haṃ dharmarājād anantaraḥ nāgāyutasamaprāṇas tvayā nītaḥ kathaṃ vaśam

3.176.4

siṃhāḥ kesariṇo vyāghrā mahiṣā vāraṇās tathā samāgatāś ca bahuśo nihatāś ca mayā mṛdhe

3.176.5

dānavāś ca piśācāś ca rākṣasāś ca mahābalāḥ bhujavegam aśaktā me soḍhuṃ pannagasattama

3.176.6

kiṃ nu vidyābalaṃ kiṃ vā varadānam atho tava udyogam api kurvāṇo vaśago 'smi kṛtas tvayā

3.176.7

asatyo vikramo nṝṇām iti me niścitā matiḥ yathedaṃ me tvayā nāga balaṃ pratihataṃ mahat

3.176.8

ity evaṃvādinaṃ vīraṃ bhīmam akliṣṭakāriṇam bhogena mahatā sarpaḥ samantāt paryaveṣṭayat

3.176.9

nigṛhya taṃ mahābāhuṃ tataḥ sa bhujagas tadā vimucyāsya bhujau pīnāv idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.176.10

diṣṭyā tvaṃ kṣudhitasyādya devair bhakṣo mahābhuja diṣṭyā kālasya mahataḥ priyāḥ prāṇā hi dehinām

3.176.11

yathā tv idaṃ mayā prāptaṃ bhujaṃgatvam ariṃdama tad avaśyaṃ mayā khyāpyaṃ tavādya śṛṇu sattama

3.176.12

imām avasthāṃ saṃprāpto hy ahaṃ kopān manīṣiṇām śāpasyāntaṃ pariprepsuḥ sarpasya kathayāmi tat

3.176.13

nahuṣo nāma rājarṣir vyaktaṃ te śrotram āgataḥ tavaiva pūrvaḥ pūrveṣām āyor vaṃśakaraḥ sutaḥ

3.176.14

so 'haṃ śāpād agastyasya brāhmaṇān avamanya ca imām avasthām āpannaḥ paśya daivam idaṃ mama

3.176.15

tvāṃ ced avadhyam āyāntam atīva priyadarśanam aham adyopayokṣyāmi vidhānaṃ paśya yādṛśam

3.176.16

na hi me mucyate kaś cit kathaṃ cid grahaṇaṃ gataḥ gajo vā mahiṣo vāpi ṣaṭhe kāle narottama

3.176.17

nāsi kevalasarpeṇa tiryagyoniṣu vartatā gṛhītaḥ kauravaśreṣṭha varadānam idaṃ mama

3.176.18

patatā hi vimānāgrān mayā śakrāsanād drutam kuru śāpāntam ity ukto bhagavān munisattamaḥ

3.176.19

sa mām uvāca tejasvī kṛpayābhipariplutaḥ mokṣas te bhavitā rājan kasmāc cit kālaparyayāt

3.176.20

tato 'smi patito bhūmau na ca mām ajahāt smṛtiḥ smārtam asti purāṇaṃ me yathaivādhigataṃ tathā

3.176.21

yas tu te vyāhṛtān praśnān pratibrūyād viśeṣavit sa tvāṃ mokṣayitā śāpād iti mām abravīd ṛṣiḥ

3.176.22

gṛhītasya tvayā rājan prāṇino 'pi balīyasaḥ sattvabhraṃśo 'dhikasyāpi sarvasyāśu bhaviṣyati

3.176.23

iti cāpy aham aśrauṣaṃ vacas teṣāṃ dayāvatām mayi saṃjātahārdānām atha te 'ntarhitā dvijāḥ

3.176.24

so 'haṃ paramaduṣkarmā vasāmi niraye 'śucau sarpayonim imāṃ prāpya kālākāṅkṣī mahādyute

3.176.25

tam uvāca mahābāhur bhīmaseno bhujaṃgamam na te kupye mahāsarpa na cātmānaṃ vigarhaye

3.176.26

yasmād abhāvī bhāvī vā manuṣyaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ āgame yadi vāpāye na tatra glapayen manaḥ

3.176.27

daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa ko nivartitum arhati daivam eva paraṃ manye puruṣārtho nirarthakaḥ

3.176.28

paśya daivopaghātād dhi bhujavīryavyapāśrayam imām avasthāṃ saṃprāptam animittam ihādya mām

3.176.29

kiṃ tu nādyānuśocāmi tathātmānaṃ vināśitam yathā tu vipine nyastān bhrātṝn rājyaparicyutān

3.176.30

himavāṃś ca sudurgo 'yaṃ yakṣarākṣasasaṃkulaḥ māṃ ca te samudīkṣantaḥ prapatiṣyanti vihvalāḥ

3.176.31

vinaṣṭam atha vā śrutvā bhaviṣyanti nirudyamāḥ dharmaśīlā mayā te hi bādhyante rājyagṛddhinā

3.176.32

atha vā nārjuno dhīmān viṣādam upayāsyati sarvāstravid anādhṛṣyo devagandharvarākṣasaiḥ

3.176.33

samarthaḥ sa mahābāhur ekāhnā sumahābalaḥ devarājam api sthānāt pracyāvayitum ojasā

3.176.34

kiṃ punar dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putraṃ durdyūtadevinam vidviṣṭaṃ sarvalokasya dambhalobhaparāyaṇam

3.176.35

mātaraṃ caiva śocāmi kṛpaṇāṃ putragṛddhinīm yāsmākaṃ nityam āśāste mahattvam adhikaṃ paraiḥ

3.176.36

kathaṃ nu tasyānāthāyā madvināśād bhujaṃgama aphalās te bhaviṣyanti mayi sarve manorathāḥ

3.176.37

nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca yamajau guruvartinau madbāhubalasaṃstabdhau nityaṃ puruṣamāninau

3.176.38

nirutsāhau bhaviṣyete bhraṣṭavīryaparākramau madvināśāt paridyūnāv iti me vartate matiḥ

3.176.39

evaṃvidhaṃ bahu tadā vilalāpa vṛkodaraḥ bhujaṃgabhogasaṃruddho nāśakac ca viceṣṭitum

3.176.40

yudhiṣṭhiras tu kaunteya babhūvāsvasthacetanaḥ aniṣṭadarśanān ghorān utpātān paricintayan

3.176.41

dāruṇaṃ hy aśivaṃ nādaṃ śivā dakṣiṇataḥ sthitā dīptāyāṃ diśi vitrastā rauti tasyāśramasya ha

3.176.42

ekapakṣākṣicaraṇā vartikā ghoradarśanā rudhiraṃ vamantī dadṛśe pratyādityam apasvarā

3.176.43

pravavāv anilo rūkṣaś caṇḍaḥ śarkarakarṣaṇaḥ apasavyāni sarvāṇi mṛgapakṣirutāni ca

3.176.44

pṛṣṭhato vāyasaḥ kṛṣṇo yāhi yāhīti vāśati muhur muhuḥ prasphurati dakṣiṇo 'sya bhujas tathā

3.176.45

hṛdayaṃ caraṇaś cāpi vāmo 'sya parivartate savyasyākṣṇo vikāraś cāpy aniṣṭaḥ samapadyata

3.176.46

sa dharmarājo medhāvī śaṅkamāno mahad bhayam draupadīṃ paripapraccha kva bhīma iti bhārata

3.176.47

śaśaṃsa tasmai pāñcālī cirayātaṃ vṛkodaram sa pratasthe mahābāhur dhaumyena sahito nṛpaḥ

3.176.48

draupadyā rakṣaṇaṃ kāryam ity uvāca dhanaṃjayam nakulaṃ sahadevaṃ ca vyādideśa dvijān prati

3.176.49

sa tasya padam unnīya tasmād evāśramāt prabhuḥ dadarśa pṛthivīṃ cihnair bhīmasya paricihnitām

3.176.50

dhāvatas tasya vīrasya mṛgārthe vātaraṃhasaḥ ūruvātavinirbhagnān drumān vyāvarjitān pathi

3.176.51

sa gatvā tais tadā cihnair dadarśa girigahvare gṛhītaṃ bhujagendreṇa niśceṣṭam anujaṃ tathā

3.177.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yudhiṣṭhiras tam āsādya sarpabhogābhiveṣṭitam dayitaṃ bhrātaraṃ vīram idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.177.2

kuntīmātaḥ katham imām āpadaṃ tvam avāptavān kaś cāyaṃ parvatābhogapratimaḥ pannagottamaḥ

3.177.3

sa dharmarājam ālakṣya bhrātā bhrātaram agrajam kathayām āsa tat sarvaṃ grahaṇādi viceṣṭitam

3.177.4

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca devo vā yadi vā daitya urago vā bhavān yadi satyaṃ sarpa vaco brūhi pṛcchati tvāṃ yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.177.5

kim āhṛtya viditvā vā prītis te syād bhujaṃgama kim āhāraṃ prayacchāmi kathaṃ muñced bhavān imam

3.177.6

sarpa uvāca nahuṣo nāma rājāham āsaṃ pūrvas tavānagha prathitaḥ pañcamaḥ somād āyoḥ putro narādhipa

3.177.7

kratubhis tapasā caiva svādhyāyena damena ca trailokyaiśvaryam avyagraṃ prāpto vikramaṇena ca

3.177.8

tad aiśvaryaṃ samāsādya darpo mām agamat tadā sahasraṃ hi dvijātīnām uvāha śibikāṃ mama

3.177.9

aiśvaryamadamatto 'ham avamanya tato dvijān imām agastyena daśām ānītaḥ pṛthivīpate

3.177.10

na tu mām ajahāt prajñā yāvad adyeti pāṇḍava tasyaivānugrahād rājann agastyasya mahātmanaḥ

3.177.11

ṣaṣṭhe kāle mamāhāraḥ prāpto 'yam anujas tava nāham enaṃ vimokṣyāmi na cānyam abhikāmaye

3.177.12

praśnān uccāritāṃs tu tvaṃ vyāhariṣyasi cen mama atha paścād vimokṣyāmi bhrātaraṃ te vṛkodaram

3.177.13

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca brūhi sarpa yathākāmaṃ prativakṣyāmi te vacaḥ api cec chaknuyāṃ prītim āhartuṃ te bhujaṃgama

3.177.14

vedyaṃ yad brāhmaṇeneha tad bhavān vetti kevalam sarparāja tataḥ śrutvā prativakṣyāmi te vacaḥ

3.177.15

sarpa uvāca brāhmaṇaḥ ko bhaved rājan vedyaṃ kiṃ ca yudhiṣṭhira bravīhy atimatiṃ tvāṃ hi vākyair anumimīmahe

3.177.16

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca satyaṃ dānaṃ kṣamā śīlam ānṛśaṃsyaṃ damo ghṛṇā dṛśyante yatra nāgendra sa brāhmaṇa iti smṛtaḥ

3.177.17

vedyaṃ sarpa paraṃ brahma nirduḥkham asukhaṃ ca yat yatra gatvā na śocanti bhavataḥ kiṃ vivakṣitam

3.177.18

sarpa uvāca cāturvarṇyaṃ pramāṇaṃ ca satyaṃ ca brahma caiva ha śūdreṣv api ca satyaṃ ca dānam akrodha eva ca ānṛśaṃsyam ahiṃsā ca ghṛṇā caiva yudhiṣṭhira

3.177.19

vedyaṃ yac cāttha nirduḥkham asukhaṃ ca narādhipa tābhyāṃ hīnaṃ padaṃ cānyan na tad astīti lakṣaye

3.177.20

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śūdre caitad bhavel lakṣyaṃ dvije tac ca na vidyate na vai śūdro bhavec chūdro brāhmaṇo na ca brāhmaṇaḥ

3.177.21

yatraital lakṣyate sarpa vṛttaṃ sa brāhmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ yatraitan na bhavet sarpa taṃ śūdram iti nirdiśet

3.177.22

yat punar bhavatā proktaṃ na vedyaṃ vidyateti ha tābhyāṃ hīnam atītyātra padaṃ nāstīti ced api

3.177.23

evam etan mataṃ sarpa tābhyāṃ hīnaṃ na vidyate yathā śītoṣṇayor madhye bhaven noṣṇaṃ na śītatā

3.177.24

evaṃ vai sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ hīnam asti padaṃ kva cit eṣā mama matiḥ sarpa yathā vā manyate bhavān

3.177.25

sarpa uvāca yadi te vṛttato rājan brāhmaṇaḥ prasamīkṣitaḥ vyarthā jātis tadāyuṣman kṛtir yāvan na dṛśyate

3.177.26

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca jātir atra mahāsarpa manuṣyatve mahāmate saṃkarāt sarvavarṇānāṃ duṣparīkṣyeti me matiḥ

3.177.27

sarve sarvāsv apatyāni janayanti yadā narāḥ vāṅ maithunam atho janma maraṇaṃ ca samaṃ nṛṇām

3.177.28

idam ārṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ ca ye yajāmaha ity api tasmāc chīlaṃ pradhāneṣṭaṃ vidur ye tattvadarśinaḥ

3.177.29

prāṅ nābhivardhanāt puṃso jātakarma vidhīyate tatrāsya mātā sāvitrī pitā tv ācārya ucyate

3.177.30

vṛttyā śūdrasamo hy eṣa yāvad vede na jāyate asminn evaṃ matidvaidhe manuḥ svāyambhuvo 'bravīt

3.177.31

kṛtakṛtyāḥ punar varṇā yadi vṛttaṃ na vidyate saṃkaras tatra nāgendra balavān prasamīkṣitaḥ

3.177.32

yatredānīṃ mahāsarpa saṃskṛtaṃ vṛttam iṣyate taṃ brāhmaṇam ahaṃ pūrvam uktavān bhujagottama

3.177.33

sarpa uvāca śrutaṃ viditavedyasya tava vākyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira bhakṣayeyam ahaṃ kasmād bhrātaraṃ te vṛkodaram

3.178.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bhavān etādṛśo loke vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ brūhi kiṃ kurvataḥ karma bhaved gatir anuttamā

3.178.2

sarpa uvāca pātre dattvā priyāṇy uktvā satyam uktvā ca bhārata ahiṃsānirataḥ svargaṃ gacched iti matir mama

3.178.3

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dānād vā sarpa satyād vā kim ato guru dṛśyate ahiṃsāpriyayoś caiva gurulāghavam ucyatām

3.178.4

sarpa uvāca dāne ratatvaṃ satyaṃ ca ahiṃsā priyam eva ca eṣāṃ kāryagarīyastvād dṛśyate gurulāghavam

3.178.5

kasmāc cid dānayogād dhi satyam eva viśiṣyate satyavākyāc ca rājendra kiṃ cid dānaṃ viśiṣyate

3.178.6

evam eva maheṣvāsa priyavākyān mahīpate ahiṃsā dṛśyate gurvī tataś ca priyam iṣyate

3.178.7

evam etad bhaved rājan kāryāpekṣam anantaram yad abhipretam anyat te brūhi yāvad bravīmy aham

3.178.8

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kathaṃ svarge gatiḥ sarpa karmaṇāṃ ca phalaṃ dhruvam aśarīrasya dṛśyeta viṣayāṃś ca bravīhi me

3.178.9

sarpa uvāca tisro vai gatayo rājan paridṛṣṭāḥ svakarmabhiḥ mānuṣyaṃ svargavāsaś ca tiryagyoniś ca tat tridhā

3.178.10

tatra vai mānuṣāl lokād dānādibhir atandritaḥ ahiṃsārthasamāyuktaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ svargam aśnute

3.178.11

viparītaiś ca rājendra kāraṇair mānuṣo bhavet tiryagyonis tathā tāta viśeṣaś cātra vakṣyate

3.178.12

kāmakrodhasamāyukto hiṃsālobhasamanvitaḥ manuṣyatvāt paribhraṣṭas tiryagyonau prasūyate

3.178.13

tiryagyonyāṃ pṛthagbhāvo manuṣyatve vidhīyate gavādibhyas tathāśvebhyo devatvam api dṛśyate

3.178.14

so 'yam etā gatīḥ sarvā jantuś carati kāryavān nitye mahati cātmānam avasthāpayate nṛpa

3.178.15

jāto jātaś ca balavān bhuṅkte cātmā sa dehavān phalārthas tāta niṣpṛktaḥ prajālakṣaṇabhāvanaḥ

3.178.16

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śabde sparśe ca rūpe ca tathaiva rasagandhayoḥ tasyādhiṣṭhānam avyagraṃ brūhi sarpa yathātatham

3.178.17

kiṃ na gṛhṇāsi viṣayān yugapat tvaṃ mahāmate etāvad ucyatāṃ coktaṃ sarvaṃ pannagasattama

3.178.18

sarpa uvāca yad ātmadravyam āyuṣman dehasaṃśrayaṇānvitam karaṇādhiṣṭhitaṃ bhogān upabhuṅkte yathāvidhi

3.178.19

jñānaṃ caivātra buddhiś ca manaś ca bharatarṣabha tasya bhogādhikaraṇe karaṇāni nibodha me

3.178.20

manasā tāta paryeti kramaśo viṣayān imān viṣayāyatanasthena bhūtātmā kṣetraniḥsṛtaḥ

3.178.21

atra cāpi naravyāghra mano jantor vidhīyate tasmād yugapad asyātra grahaṇaṃ nopapadyate

3.178.22

sa ātmā puruṣavyāghra bhruvor antaram āśritaḥ dravyeṣu sṛjate buddhiṃ vividheṣu parāvarām

3.178.23

buddher uttarakālaṃ ca vedanā dṛśyate budhaiḥ eṣa vai rājaśārdūla vidhiḥ kṣetrajñabhāvanaḥ

3.178.24

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca manasaś cāpi buddheś ca brūhi me lakṣaṇaṃ param etad adhyātmaviduṣāṃ paraṃ kāryaṃ vidhīyate

3.178.25

sarpa uvāca buddhir ātmānugā tāta utpātena vidhīyate tadāśritā hi saṃjñaiṣā vidhis tasyaiṣaṇe bhavet

3.178.26

buddher guṇavidhir nāsti manas tu guṇavad bhavet buddhir utpadyate kārye manas tūtpannam eva hi

3.178.27

etad viśeṣaṇaṃ tāta manobuddhyor mayeritam tvam apy atrābhisaṃbuddhaḥ kathaṃ vā manyate bhavān

3.178.28

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca aho buddhimatāṃ śreṣṭha śubhā buddhir iyaṃ tava viditaṃ veditavyaṃ te kasmān mām anupṛcchasi

3.178.29

sarvajñaṃ tvāṃ kathaṃ moha āviśat svargavāsinam evam adbhutakarmāṇam iti me saṃśayo mahān

3.178.30

sarpa uvāca suprajñam api cec chūram ṛddhir mohayate naram vartamānaḥ sukhe sarvo nāvaitīti matir mama

3.178.31

so 'ham aiśvaryamohena madāviṣṭo yudhiṣṭhira patitaḥ pratisaṃbuddhas tvāṃ tu saṃbodhayāmy aham

3.178.32

kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ mahārāja tvayā mama paraṃtapa kṣīṇaḥ śāpaḥ sukṛcchro me tvayā saṃbhāṣya sādhunā

3.178.33

ahaṃ hi divi divyena vimānena caran purā abhimānena mattaḥ san kaṃ cin nānyam acintayam

3.178.34

brahmarṣidevagandharvayakṣarākṣasakiṃnarāḥ karān mama prayacchanti sarve trailokyavāsinaḥ

3.178.35

cakṣuṣā yaṃ prapaśyāmi prāṇinaṃ pṛthivīpate tasya tejo harāmy āśu tad dhi dṛṣṭibalaṃ mama

3.178.36

brahmarṣīṇāṃ sahasraṃ hi uvāha śibikāṃ mama sa mām apanayo rājan bhraṃśayām āsa vai śriyaḥ

3.178.37

tatra hy agastyaḥ pādena vahan spṛṣṭo mayā muniḥ adṛṣṭena tato 'smy ukto dhvaṃsa sarpeti vai ruṣā

3.178.38

tatas tasmād vimānāgrāt pracyutaś cyutabhūṣaṇaḥ prapatan bubudhe ''tmānaṃ vyālībhūtam adhomukham

3.178.39

ayācaṃ tam ahaṃ vipraṃ śāpasyānto bhaved iti ajñānāt saṃpravṛttasya bhagavan kṣantum arhasi

3.178.40

tataḥ sa mām uvācedaṃ prapatantaṃ kṛpānvitaḥ yudhiṣṭhiro dharmarājaḥ śāpāt tvāṃ mokṣayiṣyati

3.178.41

abhimānasya ghorasya balasya ca narādhipa phale kṣīṇe mahārāja phalaṃ puṇyam avāpsyasi

3.178.42

tato me vismayo jātas tad dṛṣṭvā tapaso balam brahma ca brāhmaṇatvaṃ ca yena tvāham acūcudam

3.178.43

satyaṃ damas tapo yogam ahiṃsā dānanityatā sādhakāni sadā puṃsāṃ na jātir na kulaṃ nṛpa

3.178.44

ariṣṭa eṣa te bhrātā bhīmo mukto mahābhujaḥ svasti te 'stu mahārāja gamiṣyāmi divaṃ punaḥ

3.178.45

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvājagaraṃ dehaṃ tyaktvā sa nahuṣo nṛpaḥ divyaṃ vapuḥ samāsthāya gatas tridivam eva ha

3.178.46

yudhiṣṭhiro 'pi dharmātmā bhrātrā bhīmena saṃgataḥ dhaumyena sahitaḥ śrīmān āśramaṃ punar abhyagāt

3.178.47

tato dvijebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ sametebhyo yathātatham kathayām āsa tat sarvaṃ dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.178.48

tac chrutvā te dvijāḥ sarve bhrātaraś cāsya te trayaḥ āsan suvrīḍitā rājan draupadī ca yaśasvinī

3.178.49

te tu sarve dvijaśreṣṭhāḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ hitepsayā maivam ity abruvan bhīmaṃ garhayanto 'sya sāhasam

3.178.50

pāṇḍavās tu bhayān muktaṃ prekṣya bhīmaṃ mahābalam harṣam āhārayāṃ cakrur vijahruś ca mudā yutāḥ

3.179.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca nidāghāntakaraḥ kālaḥ sarvabhūtasukhāvahaḥ tatraiva vasatāṃ teṣāṃ prāvṛṭ samabhipadyata

3.179.2

chādayanto mahāghoṣāḥ khaṃ diśaś ca balāhakāḥ pravavarṣur divārātram asitāḥ satataṃ tadā

3.179.3

tapātyayaniketāś ca śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ apetārkaprabhājālāḥ savidyudvimalaprabhāḥ

3.179.4

virūḍhaśaṣpā pṛthivī mattadaṃśasarīsṛpā babhūva payasā siktā śāntadhūmarajo 'ruṇā

3.179.5

na sma prajñāyate kiṃ cid ambhasā samavastṛte samaṃ vā viṣamaṃ vāpi nadyo vā sthāvarāṇi vā

3.179.6

kṣubdhatoyā mahāghoṣāḥ śvasamānā ivāśugāḥ sindhavaḥ śobhayāṃ cakruḥ kānanāni tapātyaye

3.179.7

nadatāṃ kānanānteṣu śrūyante vividhāḥ svanāḥ vṛṣṭibhis tāḍyamānānāṃ varāhamṛgapakṣiṇām

3.179.8

stokakāḥ śikhinaś caiva puṃskokilagaṇaiḥ saha mattāḥ paripatanti sma dardurāś caiva darpitāḥ

3.179.9

tathā bahuvidhākārā prāvṛṇ meghānunāditā abhyatītā śivā teṣāṃ caratāṃ marudhanvasu

3.179.10

krauñcahaṃsagaṇākīrṇā śarat praṇihitābhavat rūḍhakakṣavanaprasthā prasannajalanimnagā

3.179.11

vimalākāśanakṣatrā śarat teṣāṃ śivābhavat mṛgadvijasamākīrṇā pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām

3.179.12

paśyantaḥ śāntarajasaḥ kṣapā jaladaśītalāḥ grahanakṣatrasaṃghaiś ca somena ca virājitāḥ

3.179.13

kumudaiḥ puṇḍarīkaiś ca śītavāridharāḥ śivāḥ nadīḥ puṣkariṇīś caiva dadṛśuḥ samalaṃkṛtāḥ

3.179.14

ākāśanīkāśataṭāṃ nīpanīvārasaṃkulām babhūva caratāṃ harṣaḥ puṇyatīrthāṃ sarasvatīm

3.179.15

te vai mumudire vīrāḥ prasannasalilāṃ śivām paśyanto dṛḍhadhanvānaḥ paripūrṇāṃ sarasvatīm

3.179.16

teṣāṃ puṇyatamā rātriḥ parvasaṃdhau sma śāradī tatraiva vasatām āsīt kārttikī janamejaya

3.179.17

puṇyakṛdbhir mahāsattvais tāpasaiḥ saha pāṇḍavāḥ tat sarvaṃ bharataśreṣṭhāḥ samūhur yogam uttamam

3.179.18

tamisrābhyudaye tasmin dhaumyena saha pāṇḍavāḥ sūtaiḥ paurogavaiś caiva kāmyakaṃ prayayur vanam

3.180.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca kāmyakaṃ prāpya kaunteyā yudhiṣṭhirapurogamāḥ kṛtātithyā munigaṇair niṣeduḥ saha kṛṣṇayā

3.180.2

tatas tān pariviśvastān vasataḥ pāṇḍunandanān brāhmaṇā bahavas tatra samantāt paryavārayan

3.180.3

athābravīd dvijaḥ kaś cid arjunasya priyaḥ sakhā eṣyatīha mahābāhur vaśī śaurir udāradhīḥ

3.180.4

viditā hi harer yūyam ihāyātāḥ kurūdvahāḥ sadā hi darśanākāṅkṣī śreyo 'nveṣī ca vo hariḥ

3.180.5

bahuvatsarajīvī ca mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ svādhyāyatapasā yuktaḥ kṣipraṃ yuṣmān sameṣyati

3.180.6

tathaiva tasya bruvataḥ pratyadṛṣyata keśavaḥ sainyasugrīvayuktena rathena rathināṃ varaḥ

3.180.7

maghavān iva paulomyā sahitaḥ satyabhāmayā upāyād devakīputro didṛkṣuḥ kurusattamān

3.180.8

avatīrya rathāt kṛṣṇo dharmarājaṃ yathāvidhi vavande mudito dhīmān bhīmaṃ ca balināṃ varam

3.180.9

pūjayām āsa dhaumyaṃ ca yamābhyām abhivāditaḥ pariṣvajya guḍākeśaṃ draupadīṃ paryasāntvayat

3.180.10

sa dṛṣṭvā phalgunaṃ vīraṃ cirasya priyam āgatam paryaṣvajata dāśārhaḥ punaḥ punar ariṃdamam

3.180.11

tathaiva satyabhāmāpi draupadīṃ pariṣasvaje pāṇḍavānāṃ priyāṃ bhāryāṃ kṛṣṇasya mahiṣī priyā

3.180.12

tatas te pāṇḍavāḥ sarve sabhāryāḥ sapurohitāḥ ānarcuḥ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ parivavruś ca sarvaśaḥ

3.180.13

kṛṣṇas tu pārthena sametya vidvān; dhanaṃjayenāsuratarjanena babhau yathā bhūtapatir mahātmā; sametya sākṣād bhagavān guhena

3.180.14

tataḥ samastāni kirīṭamālī; vaneṣu vṛttāni gadāgrajāya uktvā yathāvat punar anvapṛcchat; kathaṃ subhadrā ca tathābhimanyuḥ

3.180.15

sa pūjayitvā madhuhā yathāvat; pārthāṃś ca kṛṣṇāṃ ca purohitaṃ ca uvāca rājānam abhipraśaṃsan; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ tatra sahopaviśya

3.180.16

dharmaḥ paraḥ pāṇḍava rājyalābhāt; tasyārtham āhus tapa eva rājan satyārjavābhyāṃ caratā svadharmaṃ; jitas tavāyaṃ ca paraś ca lokaḥ

3.180.17

adhītam agre caratā vratāni; samyag dhanurvedam avāpya kṛtsnam kṣātreṇa dharmeṇa vasūni labdhvā; sarve hy avāptāḥ kratavaḥ purāṇāḥ

3.180.18

na grāmyadharmeṣu ratis tavāsti; kāmān na kiṃ cit kuruṣe narendra na cārthalobhāt prajahāsi dharmaṃ; tasmāt svabhāvād asi dharmarājaḥ

3.180.19

dānaṃ ca satyaṃ ca tapaś ca rājañ; śraddhā ca śāntiś ca dhṛtiḥ kṣamā ca avāpya rāṣṭrāṇi vasūni bhogān; eṣā parā pārtha sadā ratis te

3.180.20

yadā janaughaḥ kurujāṅgalānāṃ; kṛṣṇāṃ sabhāyām avaśām apaśyat apetadharmavyavahāravṛttaṃ; saheta tat pāṇḍava kas tvad anyaḥ

3.180.21

asaṃśayaṃ sarvasamṛddhakāmaḥ; kṣipraṃ prajāḥ pālayitāsi samyak ime vayaṃ nigrahaṇe kurūṇāṃ; yadi pratijñā bhavataḥ samāptā

3.180.22

dhaumyaṃ ca kṛṣṇāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca; yamau ca bhīmaṃ ca daśārhasiṃhaḥ uvāca diṣṭyā bhavatāṃ śivena; prāptaḥ kirīṭī muditaḥ kṛtāstraḥ

3.180.23

provāca kṛṣṇām api yājñasenīṃ; daśārhabhartā sahitaḥ suhṛdbhiḥ kṛṣṇe dhanurvedaratipradhānāḥ; satyavratās te śiśavaḥ suśīlāḥ sadbhiḥ sadaivācaritaṃ samādhiṃ; caranti putrās tava yājñaseni

3.180.24

rājyena rāṣṭraiś ca nimantryamāṇāḥ; pitrā ca kṛṣṇe tava sodaraiś ca na yajñasenasya na mātulānāṃ; gṛheṣu bālā ratim āpnuvanti

3.180.25

ānartam evābhimukhāḥ śivena; gatvā dhanurvedaratipradhānāḥ tavātmajā vṛṣṇipuraṃ praviśya; na daivatebhyaḥ spṛhayanti kṛṣṇe

3.180.26

yathā tvam evārhasi teṣu vṛttiṃ; prayoktum āryā ca yathaiva kuntī teṣv apramādena sadā karoti; tathā ca bhūyaś ca tathā subhadrā

3.180.27

yathāniruddhasya yathābhimanyor; yathā sunīthasya yathaiva bhānoḥ tathā vinetā ca gatiś ca kṛṣṇe; tavātmajānām api raukmiṇeyaḥ

3.180.28

gadāsicarmagrahaṇeṣu śūrān; astreṣu śikṣāsu rathāśvayāne samyag vinetā vinayaty atandrīs; tāṃś cābhimanyuḥ satataṃ kumāraḥ

3.180.29

sa cāpi samyak praṇidhāya śikṣām; astrāṇi caiṣāṃ guruvat pradāya tavātmajānāṃ ca tathābhimanyoḥ; parākramais tuṣyati raukmiṇeyaḥ

3.180.30

yadā vihāraṃ prasamīkṣamāṇāḥ; prayānti putrās tava yājñaseni ekaikam eṣām anuyānti tatra; rathāś ca yānāni ca dantinaś ca

3.180.31

athābravīd dharmarājaṃ tu kṛṣṇo; daśārhayodhāḥ kukurāndhakāś ca ete nideśaṃ tava pālayanti; tiṣṭhanti yatrecchasi tatra rājan

3.180.32

āvartatāṃ kārmukavegavātā; halāyudhapragrahaṇā madhūnām senā tavārtheṣu narendra yattā; sasādipattyaśvarathā sanāgā

3.180.33

prasthāpyatāṃ pāṇḍava dhārtarāṣṭraḥ; suyodhanaḥ pāpakṛtāṃ variṣṭhaḥ sa sānubandhaḥ sasuhṛdgaṇaś ca; saubhasya saubhādhipateś ca mārgam

3.180.34

kāmaṃ tathā tiṣṭha narendra tasmin; yathā kṛtas te samayaḥ sabhāyām dāśārhayodhais tu sasādiyodhaṃ; pratīkṣatāṃ nāgapuraṃ bhavantam

3.180.35

vyapetamanyur vyapanītapāpmā; vihṛtya yatrecchasi tatra kāmam tataḥ samṛddhaṃ prathamaṃ viśokaḥ; prapatsyase nāgapuraṃ sarāṣṭram

3.180.36

tatas tad ājñāya mataṃ mahātmā; yathāvad uktaṃ puruṣottamena praśasya viprekṣya ca dharmarājaḥ; kṛtāñjaliḥ keśavam ity uvāca

3.180.37

asaṃśayaṃ keśava pāṇḍavānāṃ; bhavān gatis tvaccharaṇā hi pārthāḥ kālodaye tac ca tataś ca bhūyaḥ; kartā bhavān karma na saṃśayo 'sti

3.180.38

yathāpratijñaṃ vihṛtaś ca kālaḥ; sarvāḥ samā dvādaśa nirjaneṣu ajñātacaryāṃ vidhivat samāpya; bhavadgatāḥ keśava pāṇḍaveyāḥ

3.180.39

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathā vadati vārṣṇeye dharmarāje ca bhārata atha paścāt tapovṛddho bahuvarṣasahasradhṛk pratyadṛṣyata dharmātmā mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ

3.180.40

tam āgatam ṛṣiṃ vṛddhaṃ bahuvarṣasahasriṇam ānarcur brāhmaṇāḥ sarve kṛṣṇaś ca saha pāṇḍavaiḥ

3.180.41

tam arcitaṃ suviṣvastam āsīnam ṛṣisattamam brāhmaṇānāṃ matenāha pāṇḍavānāṃ ca keśavaḥ

3.180.42

śuśrūṣavaḥ pāṇḍavās te brāhmaṇāś ca samāgatāḥ draupadī satyabhāmā ca tathāhaṃ paramaṃ vacaḥ

3.180.43

purāvṛttāḥ kathāḥ puṇyāḥ sadācārāḥ sanātanāḥ rājñāṃ strīṇām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mārkaṇḍeya vicakṣva naḥ

3.180.44

teṣu tatropaviṣṭeṣu devarṣir api nāradaḥ ājagāma viśuddhātmā pāṇḍavān avalokakaḥ

3.180.45

tam apy atha mahātmānaṃ sarve tu puruṣarṣabhāḥ pādyārghyābhyāṃ yathānyāyam upatasthur manīṣiṇam

3.180.46

nāradas tv atha devarṣir jñātvā tāṃs tu kṛtakṣaṇān mārkaṇḍeyasya vadatas tāṃ kathām anvamodata

3.180.47

uvāca cainaṃ kālajñaḥ smayann iva sa nāradaḥ brahmarṣe kathyatāṃ yat te pāṇḍaveṣu vivakṣitam

3.180.48

evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ kṣaṇaṃ kurudhvaṃ vipulam ākhyātavyaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.180.49

evam uktāḥ kṣaṇaṃ cakruḥ pāṇḍavāḥ saha tair dvijaiḥ madhyaṃdine yathādityaṃ prekṣantas taṃ mahāmunim

3.181.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca taṃ vivakṣantam ālakṣya kururājo mahāmunim kathāsaṃjananārthāya codayām āsa pāṇḍavaḥ

3.181.2

bhavān daivatadaityānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām rājarṣīṇāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ caritajñaḥ sanātanaḥ

3.181.3

sevyaś copāsitavyaś ca mato naḥ kāṅkṣitaś ciram ayaṃ ca devakīputraḥ prāpto 'smān avalokakaḥ

3.181.4

bhavaty eva hi me buddhir dṛṣṭvātmānaṃ sukhāc cyutam dhārtarāṣṭrāṃś ca durvṛttān ṛdhyataḥ prekṣya sarvaśaḥ

3.181.5

karmaṇaḥ puruṣaḥ kartā śubhasyāpy aśubhasya ca svaphalaṃ tad upāśnāti kathaṃ kartā svid īśvaraḥ

3.181.6

atha vā sukhaduḥkheṣu nṛṇāṃ brahmavidāṃ vara iha vā kṛtam anveti paradehe 'tha vā punaḥ

3.181.7

dehī ca dehaṃ saṃtyajya mṛgyamāṇaḥ śubhāśubhaiḥ kathaṃ saṃyujyate pretya iha vā dvijasattama

3.181.8

aihalaukikam evaitad utāho pāralaukikam kva ca karmāṇi tiṣṭhanti jantoḥ pretasya bhārgava

3.181.9

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tvadyukto 'yam anupraśno yathāvad vadatāṃ vara viditaṃ veditavyaṃ te sthityartham anupṛcchasi

3.181.10

atra te vartayiṣyāmi tad ihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu yathehāmutra ca naraḥ sukhaduḥkham upāśnute

3.181.11

nirmalāni śarīrāṇi viśuddhāni śarīriṇām sasarja dharmatantrāṇi pūrvotpannaḥ prajāpatiḥ

3.181.12

amoghabalasaṃkalpāḥ suvratāḥ satyavādinaḥ brahmabhūtā narāḥ puṇyāḥ purāṇāḥ kurunandana

3.181.13

sarve devaiḥ samāyānti svacchandena nabhastalam tataś ca punar āyānti sarve svacchandacāriṇaḥ

3.181.14

svacchandamaraṇāś cāsan narāḥ svacchandajīvinaḥ alpabādhā nirātaṅkā siddhārthā nirupadravāḥ

3.181.15

draṣṭāro devasaṃghānām ṛṣīṇāṃ ca mahātmanām pratyakṣāḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ dāntā vigatamatsarāḥ

3.181.16

āsan varṣasahasrāṇi tathā putrasahasriṇaḥ tataḥ kālāntare 'nyasmin pṛthivītalacāriṇaḥ

3.181.17

kāmakrodhābhibhūtās te māyāvyājopajīvinaḥ lobhamohābhibhūtāś ca tyaktā devais tato narāḥ

3.181.18

aśubhaiḥ karmabhiḥ pāpās tiryaṅ narakagāminaḥ saṃsāreṣu vicitreṣu pacyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ

3.181.19

mogheṣṭā moghasaṃkalpā moghajñānā vicetasaḥ sarvātiśaṅkinaś caiva saṃvṛttāḥ kleśabhāginaḥ aśubhaiḥ karmabhiś cāpi prāyaśaḥ paricihnitāḥ

3.181.20

dauṣkulyā vyādhibahulā durātmāno 'pratāpinaḥ bhavanty alpāyuṣaḥ pāpā raudrakarmaphalodayāḥ nāthantaḥ sarvakāmānāṃ nāstikā bhinnasetavaḥ

3.181.21

jantoḥ pretasya kaunteya gatiḥ svair iha karmabhiḥ prājñasya hīnabuddheś ca karmakośaḥ kva tiṣṭhati

3.181.22

kvasthas tat samupāśnāti sukṛtaṃ yadi vetarat iti te darśanaṃ yac ca tatrāpy anunayaṃ śṛṇu

3.181.23

ayam ādiśarīreṇa devasṛṣṭena mānavaḥ śubhānām aśubhānāṃ ca kurute saṃcayaṃ mahat

3.181.24

āyuṣo 'nte prahāyedaṃ kṣīṇaprāyaṃ kalevaram saṃbhavaty eva yugapad yonau nāsty antarābhavaḥ

3.181.25

tatrāsya svakṛtaṃ karma chāyevānugataṃ sadā phalaty atha sukhārho vā duḥkhārho vāpi jāyate

3.181.26

kṛtāntavidhisaṃyuktaḥ sa jantur lakṣaṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ aśubhair vā nirādāno lakṣyate jñānadṛṣṭibhiḥ

3.181.27

eṣā tāvad abuddhīnāṃ gatir uktā yudhiṣṭhira ataḥ paraṃ jñānavatāṃ nibodha gatim uttamām

3.181.28

manuṣyās taptatapasaḥ sarvāgamaparāyaṇāḥ sthiravratāḥ satyaparā guruśuśrūṣaṇe ratāḥ

3.181.29

suśīlāḥ śuklajātīyāḥ kṣāntā dāntāḥ sutejasaḥ śubhayonyantaragatāḥ prāyaśaḥ śubhalakṣaṇāḥ

3.181.30

jitendriyatvād vaśinaḥ śuklatvān mandarogiṇaḥ alpabādhaparitrāsād bhavanti nirupadravāḥ

3.181.31

cyavantaṃ jāyamānaṃ ca garbhasthaṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ svam ātmānaṃ paraṃ caiva budhyante jñānacakṣuṣaḥ karmabhūmim imāṃ prāpya punar yānti surālayam

3.181.32

kiṃ cid daivād dhaṭhāt kiṃ cit kiṃ cid eva svakarmabhiḥ prāpnuvanti narā rājan mā te 'stv anyā vicāraṇā

3.181.33

imām atropamāṃ cāpi nibodha vadatāṃ vara manuṣyaloke yac chreyaḥ paraṃ manye yudhiṣṭhira

3.181.34

iha vaikasya nāmutra amutraikasya no iha iha cāmutra caikasya nāmutraikasya no iha

3.181.35

dhanāni yeṣāṃ vipulāni santi; nityaṃ ramante suvibhūṣitāṅgāḥ teṣām ayaṃ śatruvaraghna loko; nāsau sadā dehasukhe ratānām

3.181.36

ye yogayuktās tapasi prasaktāḥ; svādhyāyaśīlā jarayanti dehān jitendriyā bhūtahite niviṣṭās; teṣām asau nāyam arighna lokaḥ

3.181.37

ye dharmam eva prathamaṃ caranti; dharmeṇa labdhvā ca dhanāni kāle dārān avāpya kratubhir yajante; teṣām ayaṃ caiva paraś ca lokaḥ

3.181.38

ye naiva vidyāṃ na tapo na dānaṃ; na cāpi mūḍhāḥ prajane yatante na cādhigacchanti sukhāny abhāgyās; teṣām ayaṃ caiva paraś ca nāsti

3.181.39

sarve bhavantas tv ativīryasattvā; divyaujasaḥ saṃhananopapannāḥ lokād amuṣmād avaniṃ prapannāḥ; svadhītavidyāḥ surakāryahetoḥ

3.181.40

kṛtvaiva karmāṇi mahānti śūrās; tapodamācāravihāraśīlāḥ devān ṛṣīn pretagaṇāṃś ca sarvān; saṃtarpayitvā vidhinā pareṇa

3.181.41

svargaṃ paraṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ nivāsaṃ; krameṇa saṃprāpsyatha karmabhiḥ svaiḥ mā bhūd viśaṅkā tava kauravendra; dṛṣṭvātmanaḥ kleśam imaṃ sukhārha

3.182.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca mārkaṇḍeyaṃ mahātmānam ūcuḥ pāṇḍusutās tadā māhātmyaṃ dvijamukhyānāṃ śrotum icchāma kathyatām

3.182.2

evam uktaḥ sa bhagavān mārkaṇḍeyo mahātapāḥ uvāca sumahātejāḥ sarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ

3.182.3

haihayānāṃ kulakaro rājā parapuraṃjayaḥ kumāro rūpasaṃpanno mṛgayām acarad balī

3.182.4

caramāṇas tu so 'raṇye tṛṇavīrutsamāvṛte kṛṣṇājinottarāsaṅgaṃ dadarśa munim antike sa tena nihato 'raṇye manyamānena vai mṛgam

3.182.5

vyathitaḥ karma tat kṛtvā śokopahatacetanaḥ jagāma haihayānāṃ vai sakāśaṃ prathitātmanām

3.182.6

rājñāṃ rājīvanetrosau kumāraḥ pṛthivīpate teṣāṃ ca tad yathāvṛttaṃ kathayām āsa vai tadā

3.182.7

taṃ cāpi hiṃsitaṃ tāta muniṃ mūlaphalāśinam śrutvā dṛṣṭvā ca te tatra babhūvur dīnamānasāḥ

3.182.8

kasyāyam iti te sarve mārgamāṇās tatas tataḥ jagmuś cāriṣṭanemes te tārkṣyasyāśramam añjasā

3.182.9

te 'bhivādya mahātmānaṃ taṃ muniṃ saṃśitavratam tasthuḥ sarve sa tu munis teṣāṃ pūjām athāharat

3.182.10

te tam ūcur mahātmānaṃ na vayaṃ satkriyāṃ mune tvatto 'rhāḥ karmadoṣeṇa brāhmaṇo hiṃsito hi naḥ

3.182.11

tān abravīt sa viprarṣiḥ kathaṃ vo brāhmaṇo hataḥ kva cāsau brūta sahitāḥ paśyadhvaṃ me tapobalam

3.182.12

te tu tat sarvam akhilam ākhyāyāsmai yathātatham nāpaśyaṃs tam ṛṣiṃ tatra gatāsuṃ te samāgatāḥ anveṣamāṇāḥ savrīḍāḥ svapnavad gatamānasāḥ

3.182.13

tān abravīt tatra munis tārkṣyaḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ syād ayaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ so 'tha yo yuṣmābhir vināśitaḥ putro hy ayaṃ mama nṛpās tapobalasamanvitaḥ

3.182.14

te tu dṛṣṭvaiva tam ṛṣiṃ vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ mahad āścaryam iti vai vibruvāṇā mahīpate

3.182.15

mṛto hy ayam ato dṛṣṭaḥ kathaṃ jīvitam āptavān kim etat tapaso vīryaṃ yenāyaṃ jīvitaḥ punaḥ śrotum icchāma viprarṣe yadi śrotavyam ity uta

3.182.16

sa tān uvāca nāsmākaṃ mṛtyuḥ prabhavate nṛpāḥ kāraṇaṃ vaḥ pravakṣyāmi hetuyogaṃ samāsataḥ

3.182.17

satyam evābhijānīmo nānṛte kurmahe manaḥ svadharmam anutiṣṭhāmas tasmān mṛtyubhayaṃ na naḥ

3.182.18

yad brāhmaṇānāṃ kuśalaṃ tad eṣāṃ kathayāmahe naiṣāṃ duścaritaṃ brūmas tasmān mṛtyubhayaṃ na naḥ

3.182.19

atithīn annapānena bhṛtyān atyaśanena ca tejasvideśavāsāc ca tasmān mṛtyubhayaṃ na naḥ

3.182.20

etad vai leśamātraṃ vaḥ samākhyātaṃ vimatsarāḥ gacchadhvaṃ sahitāḥ sarve na pāpād bhayam asti vaḥ

3.182.21

evam astv iti te sarve pratipūjya mahāmunim svadeśam agaman hṛṣṭā rājāno bharatarṣabha

3.183.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca bhūya eva tu māhātmyaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ nibodha me vainyo nāmeha rājarṣir aśvamedhāya dīkṣitaḥ tam atrir gantum ārebhe vittārtham iti naḥ śrutam

3.183.2

bhūyo 'tha nānurudhyat sa dharmavyaktinidarśanāt saṃcintya sa mahātejā vanam evānvarocayat dharmapatnīṃ samāhūya putrāṃś cedam uvāca ha

3.183.3

prāpsyāmaḥ phalam atyantaṃ bahulaṃ nirupadravam araṇyagamanaṃ kṣipraṃ rocatāṃ vo guṇādhikam

3.183.4

taṃ bhāryā pratyuvācedaṃ dharmam evānurudhyatī vainyaṃ gatvā mahātmānam arthayasva dhanaṃ bahu sa te dāsyati rājarṣir yajamāno 'rthine dhanam

3.183.5

tata ādāya viprarṣe pratigṛhya dhanaṃ bahu bhṛtyān sutān saṃvibhajya tato vraja yathepsitam eṣa vai paramo dharmo dharmavidbhir udāhṛtaḥ

3.183.6

atrir uvāca kathito me mahābhāge gautamena mahātmanā vainyo dharmārthasaṃyuktaḥ satyavratasamanvitaḥ

3.183.7

kiṃ tv asti tatra dveṣṭāro nivasanti hi me dvijāḥ yathā me gautamaḥ prāha tato na vyavasāmy aham

3.183.8

tatra sma vācaṃ kalyāṇīṃ dharmakāmārthasaṃhitām mayoktām anyathā brūyus tatas te vai nirarthakām

3.183.9

gamiṣyāmi mahāprājñe rocate me vacas tava gāś ca me dāsyate vainyaḥ prabhūtaṃ cārthasaṃcayam

3.183.10

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam uktvā jagāmāśu vainyayajñaṃ mahātapāḥ gatvā ca yajñāyatanam atris tuṣṭāva taṃ nṛpam

3.183.11

rājan vainya tvam īśaś ca bhuvi tvaṃ prathamo nṛpaḥ stuvanti tvāṃ munigaṇās tvad anyo nāsti dharmavit

3.183.12

tam abravīd ṛṣis tatra vacaḥ kruddho mahātapāḥ maivam atre punar brūyā na te prajñā samāhitā atra naḥ prathamaṃ sthātā mahendro vai prajāpatiḥ

3.183.13

athātrir api rājendra gautamaṃ pratyabhāṣata ayam eva vidhātā ca yathaivendraḥ prajāpatiḥ tvam eva muhyase mohān na prajñānaṃ tavāsti ha

3.183.14

gautama uvāca jānāmi nāhaṃ muhyāmi tvaṃ vivakṣur vimuhyase stoṣyase 'bhyudayaprepsus tasya darśanasaṃśrayāt

3.183.15

na vettha paramaṃ dharmaṃ na cāvaiṣi prayojanam bālas tvam asi mūḍhaś ca vṛddhaḥ kenāpi hetunā

3.183.16

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca vivadantau tathā tau tu munīnāṃ darśane sthitau ye tasya yajñe saṃvṛttās te 'pṛcchanta kathaṃ tv imau

3.183.17

praveśaḥ kena datto 'yam anayor vainyasaṃsadi uccaiḥ samabhibhāṣantau kena kāryeṇa viṣṭhitau

3.183.18

tataḥ paramadharmātmā kāśyapaḥ sarvadharmavit vivādināv anuprāptau tāv ubhau pratyavedayat

3.183.19

athābravīt sadasyāṃs tu gautamo munisattamān āvayor vyāhṛtaṃ praśnaṃ śṛṇuta dvijapuṃgavāḥ vainyo vidhātety āhātrir atra naḥ saṃśayo mahān

3.183.20

śrutvaiva tu mahātmāno munayo 'bhyadravan drutam sanatkumāraṃ dharmajñaṃ saṃśayacchedanāya vai

3.183.21

sa ca teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā yathātattvaṃ mahātapāḥ pratyuvācātha tān evaṃ dharmārthasahitaṃ vacaḥ

3.183.22

sanatkumāra uvāca brahma kṣatreṇa sahitaṃ kṣatraṃ ca brahmaṇā saha rājā vai prathamo dharmaḥ prajānāṃ patir eva ca sa eva śakraḥ śukraś ca sa dhātā sa bṛhaspatiḥ

3.183.23

prajāpatir virāṭ samrāṭ kṣatriyo bhūpatir nṛpaḥ ya ebhiḥ stūyate śabdaiḥ kas taṃ nārcitum arhati

3.183.24

purāyonir yudhājic ca abhiyā mudito bhavaḥ svarṇetā sahajid babhrur iti rājābhidhīyate

3.183.25

satyamanyur yudhājīvaḥ satyadharmapravartakaḥ adharmād ṛṣayo bhītā balaṃ kṣatre samādadhan

3.183.26

ādityo divi deveṣu tamo nudati tejasā tathaiva nṛpatir bhūmāv adharmaṃ nudate bhṛśam

3.183.27

ato rājñaḥ pradhānatvaṃ śāstraprāmāṇyadarśanāt uttaraḥ sidhyate pakṣo yena rājeti bhāṣitam

3.183.28

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ sa rājā saṃhṛṣṭaḥ siddhe pakṣe mahāmanāḥ tam atrim abravīt prītaḥ pūrvaṃ yenābhisaṃstutaḥ

3.183.29

yasmāt sarvamanuṣyeṣu jyāyāṃsaṃ mām ihābravīḥ sarvadevaiś ca viprarṣe saṃmitaṃ śreṣṭham eva ca tasmāt te 'haṃ pradāsyāmi vividhaṃ vasu bhūri ca

3.183.30

dāsīsahasraṃ śyāmānāṃ suvastrāṇām alaṃkṛtam daśa koṭyo hiraṇyasya rukmabhārāṃs tathā daśa etad dadāni te vipra sarvajñas tvaṃ hi me mataḥ

3.183.31

tad atrir nyāyataḥ sarvaṃ pratigṛhya mahāmanāḥ pratyājagāma tejasvī gṛhān eva mahātapāḥ

3.183.32

pradāya ca dhanaṃ prītaḥ putrebhyaḥ prayatātmavān tapaḥ samabhisaṃdhāya vanam evānvapadyata

3.184.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atraiva ca sarasvatyā gītaṃ parapuraṃjaya pṛṣṭayā muninā vīra śṛṇu tārkṣyeṇa dhīmatā

3.184.2

tārkṣya uvāca kiṃ nu śreyaḥ puruṣasyeha bhadre; kathaṃ kurvan na cyavate svadharmāt ācakṣva me cārusarvāṅgi sarvaṃ; tvayānuśiṣṭo na cyaveyaṃ svadharmāt

3.184.3

kathaṃ cāgniṃ juhuyāṃ pūjaye vā; kasmin kāle kena dharmo na naśyet etat sarvaṃ subhage prabravīhi; yathā lokān virajāḥ saṃcareyam

3.184.4

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evaṃ pṛṣṭā prītiyuktena tena; śuśrūṣum īkṣyottamabuddhiyuktam tārkṣyaṃ vipraṃ dharmayuktaṃ hitaṃ ca; sarasvatī vākyam idaṃ babhāṣe

3.184.5

sarasvaty uvāca yo brahma jānāti yathāpradeśaṃ; svādhyāyanityaḥ śucir apramattaḥ sa vai puro devapurasya gantā; sahāmaraiḥ prāpnuyāt prītiyogam

3.184.6

tatra sma ramyā vipulā viśokāḥ; supuṣpitāḥ puṣkariṇyaḥ supuṇyāḥ akardamā mīnavatyaḥ sutīrthā; hiraṇmayair āvṛtāḥ puṇḍarīkaiḥ

3.184.7

tāsāṃ tīreṣv āsate puṇyakarmā; mahīyamānaḥ pṛthag apsarobhiḥ supuṇyagandhābhir alaṃkṛtābhir; hiraṇyavarṇābhir atīva hṛṣṭaḥ

3.184.8

paraṃ lokaṃ gopradās tv āpnuvanti; dattvānaḍvāhaṃ sūryalokaṃ vrajanti vāso dattvā candramasaḥ sa lokaṃ; dattvā hiraṇyam amṛtatvam eti

3.184.9

dhenuṃ dattvā suvratāṃ sādhudohāṃ; kalyāṇavat sāmapalāyinīṃ ca yāvanti romāṇi bhavanti tasyās; tāvad varṣāṇy aśnute svargalokam

3.184.10

anaḍvāhaṃ suvrataṃ yo dadāti; halasya voḍhāram anantavīryam dhuraṃdharaṃ balavantaṃ yuvānaṃ; prāpnoti lokān daśa dhenudasya

3.184.11

yaḥ sapta varṣāṇi juhoti tārkṣya; havyaṃ tv agnau suvrataḥ sādhuśīlaḥ saptāvarān sapta pūrvān punāti; pitāmahān ātmanaḥ karmabhiḥ svaiḥ

3.184.12

tārkṣya uvāca kim agnihotrasya vrataṃ purāṇam; ācakṣva me pṛcchataś cārurūpe tvayānuśiṣṭo 'ham ihādya vidyāṃ; yad agnihotrasya vrataṃ purāṇam

3.184.13

sarasvaty uvāca na cāśucir nāpy anirṇiktapāṇir; nābrahmavij juhuyān nāvipaścit bubhukṣavaḥ śucikāmā hi devā; nāśraddadhānād dhi havir juṣanti

3.184.14

nāśrotriyaṃ devahavye niyuñjyān; moghaṃ parā siñcati tādṛśo hi apūrṇam aśrotriyam āha tārkṣya; na vai tādṛg juhuyād agnihotram

3.184.15

kṛśānuṃ ye juhvati śraddadhānāḥ; satyavratā hutaśiṣṭāśinaś ca gavāṃ lokaṃ prāpya te puṇyagandhaṃ; paśyanti devaṃ paramaṃ cāpi satyam

3.184.16

tārkṣya uvāca kṣetrajñabhūtāṃ paralokabhāve; karmodaye buddhim atipraviṣṭām prajñāṃ ca devīṃ subhage vimṛśya; pṛcchāmi tvāṃ kā hy asi cārurūpe

3.184.17

sarasvaty uvāca agnihotrād aham abhyāgatāsmi; viprarṣabhāṇāṃ saṃśayacchedanāya tvatsaṃyogād aham etad abruvaṃ; bhāve sthitā tathyam arthaṃ yathāvat

3.184.18

tārkṣya uvāca na hi tvayā sadṛśī kā cid asti; vibhrājase hy atimātraṃ yathā śrīḥ rūpaṃ ca te divyam atyantakāntaṃ; prajñāṃ ca devīṃ subhage bibharṣi

3.184.19

sarasvaty uvāca śreṣṭhāni yāni dvipadāṃ variṣṭha; yajñeṣu vidvann upapādayanti tair evāhaṃ saṃpravṛddhā bhavāmi; āpyāyitā rūpavatī ca vipra

3.184.20

yac cāpi dravyam upayujyate ha; vānaspatyam āyasaṃ pārthivaṃ vā divyena rūpeṇa ca prajñayā ca; tenaiva siddhir iti viddhi vidvan

3.184.21

tārkṣya uvāca idaṃ śreyaḥ paramaṃ manyamānā; vyāyacchante munayaḥ saṃpratītāḥ ācakṣva me taṃ paramaṃ viśokaṃ; mokṣaṃ paraṃ yaṃ praviśanti dhīrāḥ

3.184.22

sarasvaty uvāca taṃ vai paraṃ vedavidaḥ prapannāḥ; paraṃ parebhyaḥ prathitaṃ purāṇam svādhyāyadānavratapuṇyayogais; tapodhanā vītaśokā vimuktāḥ

3.184.23

tasyātha madhye vetasaḥ puṇyagandhaḥ; sahasraśākho vimalo vibhāti tasya mūlāt saritaḥ prasravanti; madhūdakaprasravaṇā ramaṇyaḥ

3.184.24

śākhāṃ śākhāṃ mahānadyaḥ saṃyānti sikatāsamāḥ dhānāpūpā māṃsaśākāḥ sadā pāyasakardamāḥ

3.184.25

yasminn agnimukhā devāḥ sendrāḥ saha marudgaṇaiḥ ījire kratubhiḥ śreṣṭhais tat padaṃ paramaṃ mune

3.185.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ sa pāṇḍavo bhūyo mārkaṇḍeyam uvāca ha kathayasveha caritaṃ manor vaivasvatasya me

3.185.2

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca vivasvataḥ suto rājan paramarṣiḥ pratāpavān babhūva naraśārdūla prajāpatisamadyutiḥ

3.185.3

ojasā tejasā lakṣmyā tapasā ca viśeṣataḥ aticakrāma pitaraṃ manuḥ svaṃ ca pitāmaham

3.185.4

ūrdhvabāhur viśālāyāṃ badaryāṃ sa narādhipaḥ ekapādasthitas tīvraṃ cacāra sumahat tapaḥ

3.185.5

avākśirās tathā cāpi netrair animiṣair dṛḍham so 'tapyata tapo ghoraṃ varṣāṇām ayutaṃ tadā

3.185.6

taṃ kadā cit tapasyantam ārdracīrajaṭādharam vīriṇītīram āgamya matsyo vacanam abravīt

3.185.7

bhagavan kṣudramatsyo 'smi balavadbhyo bhayaṃ mama matsyebhyo hi tato māṃ tvaṃ trātum arhasi suvrata

3.185.8

durbalaṃ balavanto hi matsyaṃ matsyā viśeṣataḥ bhakṣayanti yathā vṛttir vihitā naḥ sanātanī

3.185.9

tasmād bhayaughān mahato majjantaṃ māṃ viśeṣataḥ trātum arhasi kartāsmi kṛte pratikṛtaṃ tava

3.185.10

sa matsyavacanaṃ śrutvā kṛpayābhipariplutaḥ manur vaivasvato 'gṛhṇāt taṃ matsyaṃ pāṇinā svayam

3.185.11

udakāntam upānīya matsyaṃ vaivasvato manuḥ aliñjare prākṣipat sa candrāṃśusadṛśaprabham

3.185.12

sa tatra vavṛdhe rājan matsyaḥ paramasatkṛtaḥ putravac cākarot tasmin manur bhāvaṃ viśeṣataḥ

3.185.13

atha kālena mahatā sa matsyaḥ sumahān abhūt aliñjare jale caiva nāsau samabhavat kila

3.185.14

atha matsyo manuṃ dṛṣṭvā punar evābhyabhāṣata bhagavan sādhu me 'dyānyat sthānaṃ saṃpratipādaya

3.185.15

uddhṛtyāliñjarāt tasmāt tataḥ sa bhagavān muniḥ taṃ matsyam anayad vāpīṃ mahatīṃ sa manus tadā

3.185.16

tatra taṃ prākṣipac cāpi manuḥ parapuraṃjaya athāvardhata matsyaḥ sa punar varṣagaṇān bahūn

3.185.17

dviyojanāyatā vāpī vistṛtā cāpi yojanam tasyāṃ nāsau samabhavan matsyo rājīvalocana viceṣṭituṃ vā kaunteya matsyo vāpyāṃ viśāṃ pate

3.185.18

manuṃ matsyas tato dṛṣṭvā punar evābhyabhāṣata naya māṃ bhagavan sādho samudramahiṣīṃ prabho gaṅgāṃ tatra nivatsyāmi yathā vā tāta manyase

3.185.19

evam ukto manur matsyam anayad bhagavān vaśī nadīṃ gaṅgāṃ tatra cainaṃ svayaṃ prākṣipad acyutaḥ

3.185.20

sa tatra vavṛdhe matsyaḥ kiṃ cit kālam ariṃdama tataḥ punar manuṃ dṛṣṭvā matsyo vacanam abravīt

3.185.21

gaṅgāyāṃ hi na śaknomi bṛhattvāc ceṣṭituṃ prabho samudraṃ naya mām āśu prasīda bhagavann iti

3.185.22

uddhṛtya gaṅgāsalilāt tato matsyaṃ manuḥ svayam samudram anayat pārtha tatra cainam avāsṛjat

3.185.23

sumahān api matsyaḥ san sa manor manasas tadā āsīd yatheṣṭahāryaś ca sparśagandhasukhaś ca vai

3.185.24

yadā samudre prakṣiptaḥ sa matsyo manunā tadā tata enam idaṃ vākyaṃ smayamāna ivābravīt

3.185.25

bhagavan kṛtā hi me rakṣā tvayā sarvā viśeṣataḥ prāptakālaṃ tu yat kāryaṃ tvayā tac chrūyatāṃ mama

3.185.26

acirād bhagavan bhaumam idaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam sarvam eva mahābhāga pralayaṃ vai gamiṣyati

3.185.27

saṃprakṣālanakālo 'yaṃ lokānāṃ samupasthitaḥ tasmāt tvāṃ bodhayāmy adya yat te hitam anuttamam

3.185.28

trasānāṃ sthāvarāṇāṃ ca yac ceṅgaṃ yac ca neṅgati tasya sarvasya saṃprāptaḥ kālaḥ paramadāruṇaḥ

3.185.29

nauś ca kārayitavyā te dṛḍhā yuktavaṭākarā tatra saptarṣibhiḥ sārdham āruhethā mahāmune

3.185.30

bījāni caiva sarvāṇi yathoktāni mayā purā tasyām ārohayer nāvi susaṃguptāni bhāgaśaḥ

3.185.31

nausthaś ca māṃ pratīkṣethās tadā munijanapriya āgamiṣyāmy ahaṃ śṛṅgī vijñeyas tena tāpasa

3.185.32

evam etat tvayā kāryam āpṛṣṭo 'si vrajāmy aham nātiśaṅkyam idaṃ cāpi vacanaṃ te mamābhibho

3.185.33

evaṃ kariṣya iti taṃ sa matsyaṃ pratyabhāṣata jagmatuś ca yathākāmam anujñāpya parasparam

3.185.34

tato manur mahārāja yathoktaṃ matsyakena ha bījāny ādāya sarvāṇi sāgaraṃ pupluve tadā nāvā tu śubhayā vīra mahormiṇam ariṃdama

3.185.35

cintayām āsa ca manus taṃ matsyaṃ pṛthivīpate sa ca tac cintitaṃ jñātvā matsyaḥ parapuraṃjaya śṛṅgī tatrājagāmāśu tadā bharatasattama

3.185.36

taṃ dṛṣṭvā manujendrendra manur matsyaṃ jalārṇave śṛṅgiṇaṃ taṃ yathoktena rūpeṇādrim ivocchritam

3.185.37

vaṭākaramayaṃ pāśam atha matsyasya mūrdhani manur manujaśārdūla tasmiñ śṛṅge nyaveśayat

3.185.38

saṃyatas tena pāśena matsyaḥ parapuraṃjaya vegena mahatā nāvaṃ prākarṣal lavaṇāmbhasi

3.185.39

sa tatāra tayā nāvā samudraṃ manujeśvara nṛtyamānam ivormībhir garjamānam ivāmbhasā

3.185.40

kṣobhyamāṇā mahāvātaiḥ sā naus tasmin mahodadhau ghūrṇate capaleva strī mattā parapuraṃjaya

3.185.41

naiva bhūmir na ca diśaḥ pradiśo vā cakāśire sarvam āmbhasam evāsīt khaṃ dyauś ca narapuṃgava

3.185.42

evaṃbhūte tadā loke saṃkule bharatarṣabha adṛśyanta saptarṣayo manur matsyaḥ sahaiva ha

3.185.43

evaṃ bahūn varṣagaṇāṃs tāṃ nāvaṃ so 'tha matsyakaḥ cakarṣātandrito rājaṃs tasmin salilasaṃcaye

3.185.44

tato himavataḥ śṛṅgaṃ yat paraṃ puruṣarṣabha tatrākarṣat tato nāvaṃ sa matsyaḥ kurunandana

3.185.45

tato 'bravīt tadā matsyas tān ṛṣīn prahasañ śanaiḥ asmin himavataḥ śṛṅge nāvaṃ badhnīta māciram

3.185.46

sā baddhā tatra tais tūrṇam ṛṣibhir bharatarṣabha naur matsyasya vacaḥ śrutvā śṛṅge himavatas tadā

3.185.47

tac ca naubandhanaṃ nāma śṛṅgaṃ himavataḥ param khyātam adyāpi kaunteya tad viddhi bharatarṣabha

3.185.48

athābravīd animiṣas tān ṛṣīn sahitāṃs tadā ahaṃ prajāpatir brahmā matparaṃ nādhigamyate matsyarūpeṇa yūyaṃ ca mayāsmān mokṣitā bhayāt

3.185.49

manunā ca prajāḥ sarvāḥ sadevāsuramānavāḥ sraṣṭavyāḥ sarvalokāś ca yac ceṅgaṃ yac ca neṅgati

3.185.50

tapasā cātitīvreṇa pratibhāsya bhaviṣyati matprasādāt prajāsarge na ca mohaṃ gamiṣyati

3.185.51

ity uktvā vacanaṃ matsyaḥ kṣaṇenādarśanaṃ gataḥ sraṣṭukāmaḥ prajāś cāpi manur vaivasvataḥ svayam pramūḍho 'bhūt prajāsarge tapas tepe mahat tataḥ

3.185.52

tapasā mahatā yuktaḥ so 'tha sraṣṭuṃ pracakrame sarvāḥ prajā manuḥ sākṣād yathāvad bharatarṣabha

3.185.53

ity etan mātsyakaṃ nāma purāṇaṃ parikīrtitam ākhyānam idam ākhyātaṃ sarvapāpaharaṃ mayā

3.185.54

ya idaṃ śṛṇuyān nityaṃ manoś caritam āditaḥ sa sukhī sarvasiddhārthaḥ svargalokam iyān naraḥ

3.186.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ sa punar evātha mārkaṇḍeyaṃ yaśasvinam papraccha vinayopeto dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.186.2

naike yugasahasrāntās tvayā dṛṣṭā mahāmune na cāpīha samaḥ kaś cid āyuṣā tava vidyate varjayitvā mahātmānaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ parameṣṭhinam

3.186.3

anantarikṣe loke 'smin devadānavavarjite tvam eva pralaye vipra brahmāṇam upatiṣṭhasi

3.186.4

pralaye cāpi nirvṛtte prabuddhe ca pitāmahe tvam eva sṛjyamānāni bhūtānīha prapaśyasi

3.186.5

caturvidhāni viprarṣe yathāvat parameṣṭhinā vāyubhūtā diśaḥ kṛtvā vikṣipyāpas tatas tataḥ

3.186.6

tvayā lokaguruḥ sākṣāt sarvalokapitāmahaḥ ārādhito dvijaśreṣṭha tatpareṇa samādhinā

3.186.7

tasmāt sarvāntako mṛtyur jarā vā dehanāśinī na tvā viśati viprarṣe prasādāt parameṣṭhinaḥ

3.186.8

yadā naiva ravir nāgnir na vāyur na ca candramāḥ naivāntarikṣaṃ naivorvī śeṣaṃ bhavati kiṃ cana

3.186.9

tasminn ekārṇave loke naṣṭe sthāvarajaṅgame naṣṭe devāsuragaṇe samutsannamahorage

3.186.10

śayānam amitātmānaṃ padme padmaniketanam tvam ekaḥ sarvabhūteśaṃ brahmāṇam upatiṣṭhasi

3.186.11

etat pratyakṣataḥ sarvaṃ pūrvavṛttaṃ dvijottama tasmād icchāmahe śrotuṃ sarvahetvātmikāṃ kathām

3.186.12

anubhūtaṃ hi bahuśas tvayaikena dvijottama na te 'sty aviditaṃ kiṃ cit sarvalokeṣu nityadā

3.186.13

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi namaskṛtvā svayambhuve puruṣāya purāṇāya śāśvatāyāvyayāya ca

3.186.14

ya eṣa pṛthudīrghākṣaḥ pītavāsā janārdanaḥ eṣa kartā vikartā ca sarvabhāvanabhūtakṛt

3.186.15

acintyaṃ mahad āścaryaṃ pavitram api cottamam anādinidhanaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvam akṣayam avyayam

3.186.16

eṣa kartā na kriyate kāraṇaṃ cāpi pauruṣe yo hy enaṃ puruṣaṃ vetti devā api na taṃ viduḥ

3.186.17

sarvam āścaryam evaitan nirvṛttaṃ rājasattama ādito manujavyāghra kṛtsnasya jagataḥ kṣaye

3.186.18

catvāry āhuḥ sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ tat kṛtaṃ yugam tasya tāvac chatī saṃdhyā saṃdhyāṃśaś ca tataḥ param

3.186.19

trīṇi varṣasahasrāṇi tretāyugam ihocyate tasya tāvac chatī saṃdhyā saṃdhyāṃśaś ca tataḥ param

3.186.20

tathā varṣasahasre dve dvāparaṃ parimāṇataḥ tasyāpi dviśatī saṃdhyā saṃdhyāṃśaś ca tataḥ param

3.186.21

sahasram ekaṃ varṣāṇāṃ tataḥ kaliyugaṃ smṛtam tasya varṣaśataṃ saṃdhyā saṃdhyāṃśaś ca tataḥ param saṃdhyāsaṃdhyāṃśayos tulyaṃ pramāṇam upadhāraya

3.186.22

kṣīṇe kaliyuge caiva pravartati kṛtaṃ yugam eṣā dvādaśasāhasrī yugākhyā parikīrtitā

3.186.23

etat sahasraparyantam aho brāhmam udāhṛtam viśvaṃ hi brahmabhavane sarvaśaḥ parivartate lokānāṃ manujavyāghra pralayaṃ taṃ vidur budhāḥ

3.186.24

alpāvaśiṣṭe tu tadā yugānte bharatarṣabha sahasrānte narāḥ sarve prāyaśo 'nṛtavādinaḥ

3.186.25

yajñapratinidhiḥ pārtha dānapratinidhis tathā vratapratinidhiś caiva tasmin kāle pravartate

3.186.26

brāhmaṇāḥ śūdrakarmāṇas tathā śūdrā dhanārjakāḥ kṣatradharmeṇa vāpy atra vartayanti gate yuge

3.186.27

nivṛttayajñasvādhyāyāḥ piṇḍodakavivarjitāḥ brāhmaṇāḥ sarvabhakṣāś ca bhaviṣyanti kalau yuge

3.186.28

ajapā brāhmaṇās tāta śūdrā japaparāyaṇāḥ viparīte tadā loke pūrvarūpaṃ kṣayasya tat

3.186.29

bahavo mleccharājānaḥ pṛthivyāṃ manujādhipa mithyānuśāsinaḥ pāpā mṛṣāvādaparāyaṇāḥ

3.186.30

āndhrāḥ śakāḥ pulindāś ca yavanāś ca narādhipāḥ kāmbojā aurṇikāḥ śūdrās tathābhīrā narottama

3.186.31

na tadā brāhmaṇaḥ kaś cit svadharmam upajīvati kṣatriyā api vaiśyāś ca vikarmasthā narādhipa

3.186.32

alpāyuṣaḥ svalpabalā alpatejaḥparākramāḥ alpadehālpasārāś ca tathā satyālpabhāṣiṇaḥ

3.186.33

bahuśūnyā janapadā mṛgavyālāvṛtā diśaḥ yugānte samanuprāpte vṛthā ca brahmacāriṇaḥ bhovādinas tathā śūdrā brāhmaṇāś cāryavādinaḥ

3.186.34

yugānte manujavyāghra bhavanti bahujantavaḥ na tathā ghrāṇayuktāś ca sarvagandhā viśāṃ pate rasāś ca manujavyāghra na tathā svāduyoginaḥ

3.186.35

bahuprajā hrasvadehāḥ śīlācāravivarjitāḥ mukhebhagāḥ striyo rājan bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye

3.186.36

aṭṭaśūlā janapadā śivaśūlāś catuṣpathāḥ keśaśūlāḥ striyo rājan bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye

3.186.37

alpakṣīrās tathā gāvo bhaviṣyanti janādhipa alpapuṣpaphalāś cāpi pādapā bahuvāyasāḥ

3.186.38

brahmavadhyāvaliptānāṃ tathā mithyābhiśaṃsinām nṛpāṇāṃ pṛthivīpāla pratigṛhṇanti vai dvijāḥ

3.186.39

lobhamohaparītāś ca mithyādharmadhvajāvṛtāḥ bhikṣārthaṃ pṛthivīpāla cañcūryante dvijair diśaḥ

3.186.40

karabhārabhayāt puṃso gṛhasthāḥ parimoṣakāḥ municchadmākṛticchannā vāṇijyam upajīvate

3.186.41

mithyā ca nakharomāṇi dhārayanti narās tadā arthalobhān naravyāghra vṛthā ca brahmacāriṇaḥ

3.186.42

āśrameṣu vṛthācārāḥ pānapā gurutalpagāḥ aihalaukikam īhante māṃsaśoṇitavardhanam

3.186.43

bahupāṣaṇḍasaṃkīrṇāḥ parānnaguṇavādinaḥ āśramā manujavyāghra na bhavanti yugakṣaye

3.186.44

yathartuvarṣī bhagavān na tathā pākaśāsanaḥ na tadā sarvabījāni samyag rohanti bhārata adharmaphalam atyarthaṃ tadā bhavati cānagha

3.186.45

tathā ca pṛthivīpāla yo bhaved dharmasaṃyutaḥ alpāyuḥ sa hi mantavyo na hi dharmo 'sti kaś cana

3.186.46

bhūyiṣṭhaṃ kūṭamānaiś ca paṇyaṃ vikrīṇate janāḥ vaṇijaś ca naravyāghra bahumāyā bhavanty uta

3.186.47

dharmiṣṭhāḥ parihīyante pāpīyān vardhate janaḥ dharmasya balahāniḥ syād adharmaś ca balī tathā

3.186.48

alpāyuṣo daridrāś ca dharmiṣṭhā mānavās tadā dīrghāyuṣaḥ samṛddhāś ca vidharmāṇo yugakṣaye

3.186.49

adharmiṣṭhair upāyaiś ca prajā vyavaharanty uta saṃcayenāpi cālpena bhavanty āḍhyā madānvitāḥ

3.186.50

dhanaṃ viśvāsato nyastaṃ mitho bhūyiṣṭhaśo narāḥ hartuṃ vyavasitā rājan māyācārasamanvitāḥ

3.186.51

puruṣādāni sattvāni pakṣiṇo 'tha mṛgās tathā nagarāṇāṃ vihāreṣu caityeṣv api ca śerate

3.186.52

saptavarṣāṣṭavarṣāś ca striyo garbhadharā nṛpa daśadvādaśavarṣāṇāṃ puṃsāṃ putraḥ prajāyate

3.186.53

bhavanti ṣoḍaśe varṣe narāḥ palitinas tathā āyuḥkṣayo manuṣyāṇāṃ kṣipram eva prapadyate

3.186.54

kṣīṇe yuge mahārāja taruṇā vṛddhaśīlinaḥ taruṇānāṃ ca yac chīlaṃ tad vṛddheṣu prajāyate

3.186.55

viparītās tadā nāryo vañcayitvā rahaḥ patīn vyuccaranty api duḥśīlā dāsaiḥ paśubhir eva ca

3.186.56

tasmin yugasahasrānte saṃprāpte cāyuṣaḥ kṣaye anāvṛṣṭir mahārāja jāyate bahuvārṣikī

3.186.57

tatas tāny alpasārāṇi sattvāni kṣudhitāni ca pralayaṃ yānti bhūyiṣṭhaṃ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīpate

3.186.58

tato dinakarair dīptaiḥ saptabhir manujādhipa pīyate salilaṃ sarvaṃ samudreṣu saritsu ca

3.186.59

yac ca kāṣṭhaṃ tṛṇaṃ cāpi śuṣkaṃ cārdraṃ ca bhārata sarvaṃ tad bhasmasād bhūtaṃ dṛśyate bharatarṣabha

3.186.60

tataḥ saṃvartako vahnir vāyunā saha bhārata lokam āviśate pūrvam ādityair upaśoṣitam

3.186.61

tataḥ sa pṛthivīṃ bhittvā samāviśya rasātalam devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ bhayaṃ janayate mahat

3.186.62

nirdahan nāgalokaṃ ca yac ca kiṃ cit kṣitāv iha adhastāt pṛthivīpāla sarvaṃ nāśayate kṣaṇāt

3.186.63

tato yojanaviṃśānāṃ sahasrāṇi śatāni ca nirdahaty aśivo vāyuḥ sa ca saṃvartako 'nalaḥ

3.186.64

sadevāsuragandharvaṃ sayakṣoragarākṣasam tato dahati dīptaḥ sa sarvam eva jagad vibhuḥ

3.186.65

tato gajakulaprakhyās taḍinmālāvibhūṣitāḥ uttiṣṭhanti mahāmeghā nabhasy adbhutadarśanāḥ

3.186.66

ke cin nīlotpalaśyāmāḥ ke cit kumudasaṃnibhāḥ ke cit kiñjalkasaṃkāśāḥ ke cit pītāḥ payodharāḥ

3.186.67

ke cid dhāridrasaṃkāśāḥ kākāṇḍakanibhās tathā ke cit kamalapatrābhāḥ ke cid dhiṅgulakaprabhāḥ

3.186.68

ke cit puravarākārāḥ ke cid gajakulopamāḥ ke cid añjanasaṃkāśāḥ ke cin makarasaṃsthitāḥ vidyunmālāpinaddhāṅgāḥ samuttiṣṭhanti vai ghanāḥ

3.186.69

ghorarūpā mahārāja ghorasvananināditāḥ tato jaladharāḥ sarve vyāpnuvanti nabhastalam

3.186.70

tair iyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā saparvatavanākarā āpūryate mahārāja salilaughapariplutā

3.186.71

tatas te jaladā ghorā rāviṇaḥ puruṣarṣabha sarvataḥ plāvayanty āśu coditāḥ parameṣṭhinā

3.186.72

varṣamāṇā mahat toyaṃ pūrayanto vasuṃdharām sughoram aśivaṃ raudraṃ nāśayanti ca pāvakam

3.186.73

tato dvādaśa varṣāṇi payodās ta upaplave dhārābhiḥ pūrayanto vai codyamānā mahātmanā

3.186.74

tataḥ samudraḥ svāṃ velām atikrāmati bhārata parvatāś ca viśīryante mahī cāpi viśīryate

3.186.75

sarvataḥ sahasā bhrāntās te payodā nabhastalam saṃveṣṭayitvā naśyanti vāyuvegaparāhatāḥ

3.186.76

tatas taṃ mārutaṃ ghoraṃ svayambhūr manujādhipa ādipadmālayo devaḥ pītvā svapiti bhārata

3.186.77

tasminn ekārṇave ghore naṣṭe sthāvarajaṅgame naṣṭe devāsuragaṇe yakṣarākṣasavarjite

3.186.78

nirmanuṣye mahīpāla niḥśvāpadamahīruhe anantarikṣe loke 'smin bhramāmy eko 'ham ādṛtaḥ

3.186.79

ekārṇave jale ghore vicaran pārthivottama apaśyan sarvabhūtāni vaiklavyam agamaṃ param

3.186.80

tataḥ sudīrghaṃ gatvā tu plavamāno narādhipa śrāntaḥ kva cin na śaraṇaṃ labhāmy aham atandritaḥ

3.186.81

tataḥ kadā cit paśyāmi tasmin salilasaṃplave nyagrodhaṃ sumahāntaṃ vai viśālaṃ pṛthivīpate

3.186.82

śākhāyāṃ tasya vṛkṣasya vistīrṇāyāṃ narādhipa paryaṅke pṛthivīpāla divyāstaraṇasaṃstṛte

3.186.83

upaviṣṭaṃ mahārāja pūrṇendusadṛśānanam phullapadmaviśālākṣaṃ bālaṃ paśyāmi bhārata

3.186.84

tato me pṛthivīpāla vismayaḥ sumahān abhūt kathaṃ tv ayaṃ śiśuḥ śete loke nāśam upāgate

3.186.85

tapasā cintayaṃś cāpi taṃ śiśuṃ nopalakṣaye bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyac ca jānann api narādhipa

3.186.86

atasīpuṣpavarṇābhaḥ śrīvatsakṛtalakṣaṇaḥ sākṣāl lakṣmyā ivāvāsaḥ sa tadā pratibhāti me

3.186.87

tato mām abravīd bālaḥ sa padmanibhalocanaḥ śrīvatsadhārī dyutimān vākyaṃ śrutisukhāvaham

3.186.88

jānāmi tvā pariśrāntaṃ tāta viśrāmakāṅkṣiṇam mārkaṇḍeya ihāssva tvaṃ yāvad icchasi bhārgava

3.186.89

abhyantaraṃ śarīraṃ me praviśya munisattama āssva bho vihito vāsaḥ prasādas te kṛto mayā

3.186.90

tato bālena tenaivam uktasyāsīt tadā mama nirvedo jīvite dīrghe manuṣyatve ca bhārata

3.186.91

tato bālena tenāsyaṃ sahasā vivṛtaṃ kṛtam tasyāham avaśo vaktraṃ daivayogāt praveśitaḥ

3.186.92

tataḥ praviṣṭas tatkukṣiṃ sahasā manujādhipa sarāṣṭranagarākīrṇāṃ kṛtsnāṃ paśyāmi medinīm

3.186.93

gaṅgāṃ śatadruṃ sītāṃ ca yamunām atha kauśikīm carmaṇvatīṃ vetravatīṃ candrabhāgāṃ sarasvatīm

3.186.94

sindhuṃ caiva vipāśāṃ ca nadīṃ godāvarīm api vasvokasārāṃ nalinīṃ narmadāṃ caiva bhārata

3.186.95

nadīṃ tāmrāṃ ca veṇṇāṃ ca puṇyatoyāṃ śubhāvahām suveṇāṃ kṛṣṇaveṇāṃ ca irāmāṃ ca mahānadīm śoṇaṃ ca puruṣavyāghra viśalyāṃ kampunām api

3.186.96

etāś cānyāś ca nadyo 'haṃ pṛthivyāṃ yā narottama parikrāman prapaśyāmi tasya kukṣau mahātmanaḥ

3.186.97

tataḥ samudraṃ paśyāmi yādogaṇaniṣevitam ratnākaram amitraghna nidhānaṃ payaso mahat

3.186.98

tataḥ paśyāmi gaganaṃ candrasūryavirājitam jājvalyamānaṃ tejobhiḥ pāvakārkasamaprabhaiḥ paśyāmi ca mahīṃ rājan kānanair upaśobhitām

3.186.99

yajante hi tadā rājan brāhmaṇā bahubhiḥ savaiḥ kṣatriyāś ca pravartante sarvavarṇānurañjane

3.186.100

vaiśyāḥ kṛṣiṃ yathānyāyaṃ kārayanti narādhipa śuśrūṣāyāṃ ca niratā dvijānāṃ vṛṣalās tathā

3.186.101

tataḥ paripatan rājaṃs tasya kukṣau mahātmanaḥ himavantaṃ ca paśyāmi hemakūṭaṃ ca parvatam

3.186.102

niṣadhaṃ cāpi paśyāmi śvetaṃ ca rajatācitam paśyāmi ca mahīpāla parvataṃ gandhamādanam

3.186.103

mandaraṃ manujavyāghra nīlaṃ cāpi mahāgirim paśyāmi ca mahārāja meruṃ kanakaparvatam

3.186.104

mahendraṃ caiva paśyāmi vindhyaṃ ca girim uttamam malayaṃ cāpi paśyāmi pāriyātraṃ ca parvatam

3.186.105

ete cānye ca bahavo yāvantaḥ pṛthivīdharāḥ tasyodare mayā dṛṣṭāḥ sarvaratnavibhūṣitāḥ

3.186.106

siṃhān vyāghrān varāhāṃś ca nāgāṃś ca manujādhipa pṛthivyāṃ yāni cānyāni sattvāni jagatīpate tāni sarvāṇy ahaṃ tatra paśyan paryacaraṃ tadā

3.186.107

kukṣau tasya naravyāghra praviṣṭaḥ saṃcaran diśaḥ śakrādīṃś cāpi paśyāmi kṛtsnān devagaṇāṃs tathā

3.186.108

gandharvāpsaraso yakṣān ṛṣīṃś caiva mahīpate daityadānavasaṃghāṃś ca kāleyāṃś ca narādhipa siṃhikātanayāṃś cāpi ye cānye suraśatravaḥ

3.186.109

yac ca kiṃ cin mayā loke dṛṣṭaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam tad apaśyam ahaṃ sarvaṃ tasya kukṣau mahātmanaḥ phalāhāraḥ pravicaran kṛtsnaṃ jagad idaṃ tadā

3.186.110

antaḥ śarīre tasyāhaṃ varṣāṇām adhikaṃ śatam na ca paśyāmi tasyāham antaṃ dehasya kutra cit

3.186.111

satataṃ dhāvamānaś ca cintayāno viśāṃ pate āsādayāmi naivāntaṃ tasya rājan mahātmanaḥ

3.186.112

tatas tam eva śaraṇaṃ gato 'smi vidhivat tadā vareṇyaṃ varadaṃ devaṃ manasā karmaṇaiva ca

3.186.113

tato 'haṃ sahasā rājan vāyuvegena niḥsṛtaḥ mahātmano mukhāt tasya vivṛtāt puruṣottama

3.186.114

tatas tasyaiva śākhāyāṃ nyagrodhasya viśāṃ pate āste manujaśārdūla kṛtsnam ādāya vai jagat

3.186.115

tenaiva bālaveṣeṇa śrīvatsakṛtalakṣaṇam āsīnaṃ taṃ naravyāghra paśyāmy amitatejasam

3.186.116

tato mām abravīd vīra sa bālaḥ prahasann iva śrīvatsadhārī dyutimān pītavāsā mahādyutiḥ

3.186.117

apīdānīṃ śarīre 'smin māmake munisattama uṣitas tvaṃ suviśrānto mārkaṇḍeya bravīhi me

3.186.118

muhūrtād atha me dṛṣṭiḥ prādurbhūtā punar navā yayā nirmuktam ātmānam apaśyaṃ labdhacetasam

3.186.119

tasya tāmratalau tāta caraṇau supratiṣṭhitau sujātau mṛduraktābhir aṅgulībhir alaṃkṛtau

3.186.120

prayatena mayā mūrdhnā gṛhītvā hy abhivanditau dṛṣṭvāparimitaṃ tasya prabhāvam amitaujasaḥ

3.186.121

vinayenāñjaliṃ kṛtvā prayatnenopagamya ca dṛṣṭo mayā sa bhūtātmā devaḥ kamalalocanaḥ

3.186.122

tam ahaṃ prāñjalir bhūtvā namaskṛtyedam abruvam jñātum icchāmi deva tvāṃ māyāṃ cemāṃ tavottamām

3.186.123

āsyenānupraviṣṭo 'haṃ śarīraṃ bhagavaṃs tava dṛṣṭavān akhilāṃl lokān samastāñ jaṭhare tava

3.186.124

tava deva śarīrasthā devadānavarākṣasāḥ yakṣagandharvanāgāś ca jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam

3.186.125

tvatprasādāc ca me deva smṛtir na parihīyate drutam antaḥ śarīre te satataṃ paridhāvataḥ

3.186.126

icchāmi puṇḍarīkākṣa jñātuṃ tvāham anindita iha bhūtvā śiśuḥ sākṣāt kiṃ bhavān avatiṣṭhate pītvā jagad idaṃ viśvam etad ākhyātum arhasi

3.186.127

kimarthaṃ ca jagat sarvaṃ śarīrasthaṃ tavānagha kiyantaṃ ca tvayā kālam iha stheyam ariṃdama

3.186.128

etad icchāmi deveśa śrotuṃ brāhmaṇakāmyayā tvattaḥ kamalapatrākṣa vistareṇa yathātatham mahad dhy etad acintyaṃ ca yad ahaṃ dṛṣṭavān prabho

3.186.129

ity uktaḥ sa mayā śrīmān devadevo mahādyutiḥ sāntvayan mām idaṃ vākyam uvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ

3.187.1

deva uvāca kāmaṃ devāpi māṃ vipra na vijānanti tattvataḥ tvatprītyā tu pravakṣyāmi yathedaṃ visṛjāmy aham

3.187.2

pitṛbhakto 'si viprarṣe māṃ caiva śaraṇaṃ gataḥ ato dṛṣṭo 'smi te sākṣād brahmacaryaṃ ca te mahat

3.187.3

āpo nārā iti proktāḥ saṃjñānāma kṛtaṃ mayā tena nārāyaṇo 'smy ukto mama tad dhy ayanaṃ sadā

3.187.4

ahaṃ nārāyaṇo nāma prabhavaḥ śāśvato 'vyayaḥ vidhātā sarvabhūtānāṃ saṃhartā ca dvijottama

3.187.5

ahaṃ viṣṇur ahaṃ brahmā śakraś cāhaṃ surādhipaḥ ahaṃ vaiśravaṇo rājā yamaḥ pretādhipas tathā

3.187.6

ahaṃ śivaś ca somaś ca kaśyapaś ca prajāpatiḥ ahaṃ dhātā vidhātā ca yajñaś cāhaṃ dvijottama

3.187.7

agnir āsyaṃ kṣitiḥ pādau candrādityau ca locane sadiśaṃ ca nabhaḥ kāyo vāyur manasi me sthitaḥ

3.187.8

mayā kratuśatair iṣṭaṃ bahubhiḥ svāptadakṣiṇaiḥ yajante vedaviduṣo māṃ devayajane sthitam

3.187.9

pṛthivyāṃ kṣatriyendrāś ca pārthivāḥ svargakāṅkṣiṇaḥ yajante māṃ tathā vaiśyāḥ svargalokajigīṣavaḥ

3.187.10

catuḥsamudraparyantāṃ merumandarabhūṣaṇām śeṣo bhūtvāham evaitāṃ dhārayāmi vasuṃdharām

3.187.11

vārāhaṃ rūpam āsthāya mayeyaṃ jagatī purā majjamānā jale vipra vīryeṇāsīt samuddhṛtā

3.187.12

agniś ca vaḍavāvaktro bhūtvāhaṃ dvijasattama pibāmy apaḥ samāviddhās tāś caiva visṛjāmy aham

3.187.13

brahma vaktraṃ bhujau kṣatram ūrū me saṃśritā viśaḥ pādau śūdrā bhajante me vikrameṇa krameṇa ca

3.187.14

ṛgvedaḥ sāmavedaś ca yajurvedo 'py atharvaṇaḥ mattaḥ prādurbhavanty ete mām eva praviśanti ca

3.187.15

yatayaḥ śāntiparamā yatātmāno mumukṣavaḥ kāmakrodhadveṣamuktā niḥsaṅgā vītakalmaṣāḥ

3.187.16

sattvasthā nirahaṃkārā nityam adhyātmakovidāḥ mām eva satataṃ viprāś cintayanta upāsate

3.187.17

ahaṃ saṃvartako jyotir ahaṃ sarvartako yamaḥ ahaṃ saṃvartakaḥ sūryo ahaṃ saṃvartako 'nilaḥ

3.187.18

tārārūpāṇi dṛśyante yāny etāni nabhastale mama rūpāṇy athaitāni viddhi tvaṃ dvijasattama

3.187.19

ratnākarāḥ samudrāś ca sarva eva caturdiśam vasanaṃ śayanaṃ caiva nilayaṃ caiva viddhi me

3.187.20

kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca harṣaṃ ca bhayaṃ mohaṃ tathaiva ca mamaiva viddhi rūpāṇi sarvāṇy etāni sattama

3.187.21

prāpnuvanti narā vipra yat kṛtvā karmaśobhanam satyaṃ dānaṃ tapaś cogram ahiṃsā caiva jantuṣu

3.187.22

madvidhānena vihitā mama dehavihāriṇaḥ mayābhibhūtavijñānā viceṣṭante na kāmataḥ

3.187.23

samyag vedam adhīyānā yajanto vividhair makhaiḥ śāntātmāno jitakrodhāḥ prāpnuvanti dvijātayaḥ

3.187.24

prāptuṃ na śakyo yo vidvan narair duṣkṛtakarmabhiḥ lobhābhibhūtaiḥ kṛpaṇair anāryair akṛtātmabhiḥ

3.187.25

taṃ māṃ mahāphalaṃ viddhi padaṃ sukṛtakarmaṇaḥ duṣprāpaṃ vipramūḍhānāṃ mārgaṃ yogair niṣevitam

3.187.26

yadā yadā ca dharmasya glānir bhavati sattama abhyutthānam adharmasya tadātmānaṃ sṛjāmy aham

3.187.27

daityā hiṃsānuraktāś ca avadhyāḥ surasattamaiḥ rākṣasāś cāpi loke 'smin yadotpatsyanti dāruṇāḥ

3.187.28

tadāhaṃ saṃprasūyāmi gṛheṣu śubhakarmaṇām praviṣṭo mānuṣaṃ dehaṃ sarvaṃ praśamayāmy aham

3.187.29

sṛṣṭvā devamanuṣyāṃś ca gandharvoragarākṣasān sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni saṃharāmy ātmamāyayā

3.187.30

karmakāle punar deham anucintya sṛjāmy aham praviṣṭo mānuṣaṃ dehaṃ maryādābandhakāraṇāt

3.187.31

śvetaḥ kṛtayuge varṇaḥ pītas tretāyuge mama rakto dvāparam āsādya kṛṣṇaḥ kaliyuge tathā

3.187.32

trayo bhāgā hy adharmasya tasmin kāle bhavanty uta antakāle ca saṃprāpte kālo bhūtvātidāruṇaḥ trailokyaṃ nāśayāmy ekaḥ kṛtsnaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam

3.187.33

ahaṃ trivartmā sarvātmā sarvalokasukhāvahaḥ abhibhūḥ sarvago 'nanto hṛṣīkeśa urukramaḥ

3.187.34

kālacakraṃ nayāmy eko brahmann aham arūpi vai śamanaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvalokakṛtodyamam

3.187.35

evaṃ praṇihitaḥ samyaṅ mayātmā munisattama sarvabhūteṣu viprendra na ca māṃ vetti kaś cana

3.187.36

yac ca kiṃ cit tvayā prāptaṃ mayi kleṣātmakaṃ dvija sukhodayāya tat sarvaṃ śreyase ca tavānagha

3.187.37

yac ca kiṃ cit tvayā loke dṛṣṭaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam vihitaḥ sarvathaivāsau mamātmā munisattama

3.187.38

ardhaṃ mama śarīrasya sarvalokapitāmahaḥ ahaṃ nārāyaṇo nāma śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ

3.187.39

yāvad yugānāṃ viprarṣe sahasraparivartanam tāvat svapimi viśvātmā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ

3.187.40

evaṃ sarvam ahaṃ kālam ihāse munisattama aśiśuḥ śiśurūpeṇa yāvad brahmā na budhyate

3.187.41

mayā ca vipra datto 'yaṃ varas te brahmarūpiṇā asakṛt parituṣṭena viprarṣigaṇapūjita

3.187.42

sarvam ekārṇavaṃ dṛṣṭvā naṣṭaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam viklavo 'si mayā jñātas tatas te darśitaṃ jagat

3.187.43

abhyantaraṃ śarīrasya praviṣṭo 'si yadā mama dṛṣṭvā lokaṃ samastaṃ ca vismito nāvabudhyase

3.187.44

tato 'si vaktrād viprarṣe drutaṃ niḥsārito mayā ākhyātas te mayā cātmā durjñeyo 'pi surāsuraiḥ

3.187.45

yāvat sa bhagavān brahmā na budhyati mahātapāḥ tāvat tvam iha viprarṣe viśrabdhaś cara vai sukham

3.187.46

tato vibuddhe tasmiṃs tu sarvalokapitāmahe ekībhūto hi srakṣyāmi śarīrād dvijasattama

3.187.47

ākāśaṃ pṛthivīṃ jyotir vāyuṃ salilam eva ca loke yac ca bhavec cheṣam iha sthāvarajaṅgamam

3.187.48

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ity uktvāntarhitas tāta sa devaḥ paramādbhutaḥ prajāś cemāḥ prapaśyāmi vicitrā bahudhākṛtāḥ

3.187.49

etad dṛṣṭaṃ mayā rājaṃs tasmin prāpte yugakṣaye āścaryaṃ bharataśreṣṭha sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ vara

3.187.50

yaḥ sa devo mayā dṛṣṭaḥ purā padmanibhekṣaṇaḥ sa eṣa puruṣavyāghra saṃbandhī te janārdanaḥ

3.187.51

asyaiva varadānād dhi smṛtir na prajahāti mām dīrgham āyuś ca kaunteya svacchandamaraṇaṃ tathā

3.187.52

sa eṣa kṛṣṇo vārṣṇeyaḥ purāṇapuruṣo vibhuḥ āste harir acintyātmā krīḍann iva mahābhujaḥ

3.187.53

eṣa dhātā vidhātā ca saṃhartā caiva sātvataḥ śrīvatsavakṣā govindaḥ prajāpatipatiḥ prabhuḥ

3.187.54

dṛṣṭvemaṃ vṛṣṇiśārdūlaṃ smṛtir mām iyam āgatā ādidevam ajaṃ viṣṇuṃ puruṣaṃ pītavāsasam

3.187.55

sarveṣām eva bhūtānāṃ pitā mātā ca mādhavaḥ gacchadhvam enaṃ śaraṇaṃ śaraṇyaṃ kauravarṣabhāḥ

3.188.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktās tu te pārthā yamau ca puruṣarṣabhau draupadyā kṛṣṇayā sārdhaṃ namaścakrur janārdanam

3.188.2

sa caitān puruṣavyāghra sāmnā paramavalgunā sāntvayām āsa mānārhān manyamāno yathāvidhi

3.188.3

yudhiṣṭhiras tu kaunteyo mārkaṇḍeyaṃ mahāmunim punaḥ papraccha sāmrājye bhaviṣyāṃ jagato gatim

3.188.4

āścaryabhūtaṃ bhavataḥ śrutaṃ no vadatāṃ vara mune bhārgava yad vṛttaṃ yugādau prabhavāpyayau

3.188.5

asmin kaliyuge 'py asti punaḥ kautūhalaṃ mama samākuleṣu dharmeṣu kiṃ nu śeṣaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.188.6

kiṃvīryā mānavās tatra kimāhāravihāriṇaḥ kimāyuṣaḥ kiṃvasanā bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye

3.188.7

kāṃ ca kāṣṭhāṃ samāsādya punaḥ saṃpatsyate kṛtam vistareṇa mune brūhi vicitrāṇīha bhāṣase

3.188.8

ity uktaḥ sa muniśreṣṭhaḥ punar evābhyabhāṣata ramayan vṛṣṇiśārdūlaṃ pāṇḍavāṃś ca mahāmuniḥ

3.188.9

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca bhaviṣyaṃ sarvalokasya vṛttāntaṃ bharatarṣabha kaluṣaṃ kālam āsādya kathyamānaṃ nibodha me

3.188.10

kṛte catuṣpāt sakalo nirvyājopādhivarjitaḥ vṛṣaḥ pratiṣṭhito dharmo manuṣyeṣv abhavat purā

3.188.11

adharmapādaviddhas tu tribhir aṃśaiḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ tretāyāṃ dvāpare 'rdhena vyāmiśro dharma ucyate

3.188.12

tribhir aṃśair adharmas tu lokān ākramya tiṣṭhati caturthāṃśena dharmas tu manuṣyān upatiṣṭhati

3.188.13

āyur vīryam atho buddhir balaṃ tejaś ca pāṇḍava manuṣyāṇām anuyugaṃ hrasatīti nibodha me

3.188.14

rājāno brāhmaṇā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāś caiva yudhiṣṭhira vyājair dharmaṃ cariṣyanti dharmavaitaṃsikā narāḥ

3.188.15

satyaṃ saṃkṣepsyate loke naraiḥ paṇḍitamānibhiḥ satyahānyā tatas teṣām āyur alpaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.188.16

āyuṣaḥ prakṣayād vidyāṃ na śakṣyanty upaśikṣitum vidyāhīnān avijñānāl lobho 'py abhibhaviṣyati

3.188.17

lobhakrodhaparā mūḍhāḥ kāmasaktāś ca mānavāḥ vairabaddhā bhaviṣyanti parasparavadhepsavaḥ

3.188.18

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ saṃkīryantaḥ parasparam śūdratulyā bhaviṣyanti tapaḥsatyavivarjitāḥ

3.188.19

antyā madhyā bhaviṣyanti madhyāś cāntāvasāyinaḥ īdṛśo bhavitā loko yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.20

vastrāṇāṃ pravarā śāṇī dhānyānāṃ koradūṣakāḥ bhāryāmitrāś ca puruṣā bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye

3.188.21

matsyāmiṣeṇa jīvanto duhantaś cāpy ajaiḍakam goṣu naṣṭāsu puruṣā bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye

3.188.22

anyonyaṃ parimuṣṇanto hiṃsayantaś ca mānavāḥ ajapā nāstikāḥ stenā bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye

3.188.23

sarittīreṣu kuddālair vāpayiṣyanti cauṣadhīḥ tāś cāpy alpaphalās teṣāṃ bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye

3.188.24

śrāddhe daive ca puruṣā ye ca nityaṃ dhṛtavratāḥ te 'pi lobhasamāyuktā bhokṣyantīha parasparam

3.188.25

pitā putrasya bhoktā ca pituḥ putras tathaiva ca atikrāntāni bhojyāni bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye

3.188.26

na vratāni cariṣyanti brāhmaṇā vedanindakāḥ na yakṣyanti na hoṣyanti hetuvādavilobhitāḥ

3.188.27

nimne kṛṣiṃ kariṣyanti yokṣyanti dhuri dhenukāḥ ekahāyanavatsāṃś ca vāhayiṣyanti mānavāḥ

3.188.28

putraḥ pitṛvadhaṃ kṛtvā pitā putravadhaṃ tathā nirudvego bṛhadvādī na nindām upalapsyate

3.188.29

mlecchabhūtaṃ jagat sarvaṃ niśkriyaṃ yajñavarjitam bhaviṣyati nirānandam anutsavam atho tathā

3.188.30

prāyaśaḥ kṛpaṇānāṃ hi tathā bandhumatām api vidhavānāṃ ca vittāni hariṣyantīha mānavāḥ

3.188.31

alpavīryabalāḥ stabdhā lobhamohaparāyaṇāḥ tatkathādānasaṃtuṣṭā duṣṭānām api mānavāḥ parigrahaṃ kariṣyanti pāpācāraparigrahāḥ

3.188.32

saṃghātayantaḥ kaunteya rājānaḥ pāpabuddhayaḥ parasparavadhodyuktā mūrkhāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ bhaviṣyanti yugasyānte kṣatriyā lokakaṇṭakāḥ

3.188.33

arakṣitāro lubdhāś ca mānāhaṃkāradarpitāḥ kevalaṃ daṇḍarucayo bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye

3.188.34

ākramyākramya sādhūnāṃ dārāṃś caiva dhanāni ca bhokṣyante niranukrośā rudatām api bhārata

3.188.35

na kanyāṃ yācate kaś cin nāpi kanyā pradīyate svayaṃgrāhā bhaviṣyanti yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.36

rājānaś cāpy asaṃtuṣṭāḥ parārthān mūḍhacetasaḥ sarvopāyair hariṣyanti yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.37

mlecchībhūtaṃ jagat sarvaṃ bhaviṣyati ca bhārata hasto hastaṃ parimuṣed yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.38

satyaṃ saṃkṣipyate loke naraiḥ paṇḍitamānibhiḥ sthavira bālamatayo bālāḥ sthavirabuddhayaḥ

3.188.39

bhīravaḥ śūramānīnaḥ śūrā bhīruviṣādinaḥ na viśvasanti cānyonyaṃ yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.40

ekāhāryaṃ jagat sarvaṃ lobhamohavyavasthitam adharmo vardhati mahān na ca dharmaḥ pravartate

3.188.41

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyā na śiṣyanti janādhipa ekavarṇas tadā loko bhaviṣyati yugakṣaye

3.188.42

na kṣaṃsyati pitā putraṃ putraś ca pitaraṃ tathā bhāryā ca patiśuśrūṣāṃ na kariṣyati kā cana

3.188.43

ye yavānnā janapadā godhūmānnās tathaiva ca tān deśān saṃśrayiṣyanti yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.44

svairāhārāś ca puruṣā yoṣitaś ca viśāṃ pate anyonyaṃ na sahiṣyanti yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.45

mlecchabhūtaṃ jagat sarvaṃ bhaviṣyati yudhiṣṭhira na śrāddhair hi pitṝṃś cāpi tarpayiṣyanti mānavāḥ

3.188.46

na kaś cit kasya cic chrotā na kaś cit kasya cid guruḥ tamograstas tadā loko bhaviṣyati narādhipa

3.188.47

paramāyuś ca bhavitā tadā varṣāṇi ṣoḍaśa tataḥ prāṇān vimokṣyanti yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.48

pañcame vātha ṣaṣṭhe vā varṣe kanyā prasūyate saptavarṣāṣṭavarṣāś ca prajāsyanti narās tadā

3.188.49

patyau strī tu tadā rājan puruṣo vā striyaṃ prati yugānte rājaśārdūla na toṣam upayāsyati

3.188.50

alpadravyā vṛthāliṅgā hiṃsā ca prabhaviṣyati na kaś cit kasya cid dātā bhaviṣyati yugakṣaye

3.188.51

aṭṭaśūlā janapadāḥ śivaśūlāś catuṣpathāḥ keśaśūlāḥ striyaś cāpi bhaviṣyanti yugakṣaye

3.188.52

mlecchāḥ krūrāḥ sarvabhakṣā dāruṇāḥ sarvakarmasu bhāvinaḥ paścime kāle manuṣyā nātra saṃśayaḥ

3.188.53

krayavikrayakāle ca sarvaḥ sarvasya vañcanam yugānte bharataśreṣṭha vṛttilobhāt kariṣyati

3.188.54

jñānāni cāpy avijñāya kariṣyanti kriyās tathā ātmacchandena vartante yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.55

svabhāvāt krūrakarmāṇaś cānyonyam abhiśaṅkinaḥ bhavitāro janāḥ sarve saṃprāpte yugasaṃkṣaye

3.188.56

ārāmāṃś caiva vṛkṣāṃś ca nāśayiṣyanti nirvyathāḥ bhavitā saṃkṣayo loke jīvitasya ca dehinām

3.188.57

tathā lobhābhibhūtāś ca cariṣyanti mahīm imām brāhmaṇāś ca bhaviṣyanti brahmasvāni ca bhuñjate

3.188.58

hāhākṛtā dvijāś caiva bhayārtā vṛṣalārditāḥ trātāram alabhanto vai bhramiṣyanti mahīm imām

3.188.59

jīvitāntakarā raudrā krūrāḥ prāṇivihiṃsakāḥ yadā bhaviṣyanti narās tadā saṃkṣepsyate yugam

3.188.60

āśrayiṣyanti ca nadīḥ parvatān viṣamāṇi ca pradhāvamānā vitrastā dvijāḥ kurukulodvaha

3.188.61

dasyuprapīḍitā rājan kākā iva dvijottamāḥ kurājabhiś ca satataṃ karabhāraprapīḍitāḥ

3.188.62

dhairyaṃ tyaktvā mahīpāla dāruṇe yugasaṃkṣaye vikarmāṇi kariṣyanti śūdrāṇāṃ paricārakāḥ

3.188.63

śūdrā dharmaṃ pravakṣyanti brāhmaṇāḥ paryupāsakāḥ śrotāraś ca bhaviṣyanti prāmāṇyena vyavasthitāḥ

3.188.64

viparītaś ca loko 'yaṃ bhaviṣyaty adharottaraḥ eḍūkān pūjayiṣyanti varjayiṣyanti devatāḥ śūdrāḥ paricariṣyanti na dvijān yugasaṃkṣaye

3.188.65

āśrameṣu maharṣīṇāṃ brāhmaṇāvasatheṣu ca devasthāneṣu caityeṣu nāgānām ālayeṣu ca

3.188.66

eḍūkacihnā pṛthivī na devagṛhabhūṣitā bhaviṣyati yuge kṣīṇe tad yugāntasya lakṣaṇam

3.188.67

yadā raudrā dharmahīnā māṃsādāḥ pānapās tathā bhaviṣyanti narā nityaṃ tadā saṃkṣepsyate yugam

3.188.68

puṣpe puṣpaṃ yadā rājan phale phalam upāśritam prajāsyati mahārāja tadā saṃkṣepsyate yugam

3.188.69

akālavarṣī parjanyo bhaviṣyati gate yuge akrameṇa manuṣyāṇāṃ bhaviṣyati tadā kriyā virodham atha yāsyanti vṛṣalā brāhmaṇaiḥ saha

3.188.70

mahī mlecchasamākīrṇā bhaviṣyati tato 'cirāt karabhārabh ayād viprā bhajiṣyanti diśo daśa

3.188.71

nirviśeṣā janapadā narāvṛṣṭibhir arditāḥ āśramān abhipatsyanti phalamūlopajīvinaḥ

3.188.72

evaṃ paryākule loke maryādā na bhaviṣyati na sthāsyanty upadeśe ca śiṣyā vipriyakāriṇaḥ

3.188.73

ācāryopanidhiś caiva vatsyate tadanantaram arthayuktyā pravatsyanti mitrasaṃbandhibāndhavāḥ abhāvaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ yugānte ca bhaviṣyati

3.188.74

diśaḥ prajvalitāḥ sarvā nakṣatrāṇi calāni ca jyotīṃṣi pratikūlāni vātāḥ paryākulās tathā ulkāpātāś ca bahavo mahābhayanidarśakāḥ

3.188.75

ṣaḍbhir anyaiś ca sahito bhāskaraḥ pratapiṣyati tumulāś cāpi nirhrādā digdāhāś cāpi sarvaśaḥ kabandhāntarhito bhānur udayāstamaye tadā

3.188.76

akālavarṣī ca tadā bhaviṣyati sahasradṛk sasyāni ca na rokṣyanti yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.77

abhīkṣṇaṃ krūravādinyaḥ paruṣā ruditapriyāḥ bhartṝṇāṃ vacane caiva na sthāsyanti tadā striyaḥ

3.188.78

putrāś ca mātāpitarau haniṣyanti yugakṣaye sūdayiṣyanti ca patīn striyaḥ putrān apāśritāḥ

3.188.79

aparvaṇi mahārāja sūryaṃ rāhur upaiṣyati yugānte hutabhuk cāpi sarvataḥ prajvaliṣyati

3.188.80

pānīyaṃ bhojanaṃ caiva yācamānās tadādhvagāḥ na lapsyante nivāsaṃ ca nirastāḥ pathi śerate

3.188.81

nirghātavāyasā nāgāḥ śakunāś ca samṛgadvijāḥ rūkṣā vāco vimokṣyanti yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.82

mitrasaṃbandhinaś cāpi saṃtyakṣyanti narās tadā janaṃ parijanaṃ cāpi yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.83

atha deśān diśaś cāpi pattanāni purāṇi ca kramaśaḥ saṃśrayiṣyanti yugānte paryupasthite

3.188.84

hā tāta hā sutety evaṃ tadā vācaḥ sudāruṇāḥ vikrośamānaś cānyonyaṃ jano gāṃ paryaṭiṣyati

3.188.85

tatas tumulasaṃghāte vartamāne yugakṣaye dvijātipūrvako lokaḥ krameṇa prabhaviṣyati

3.188.86

tataḥ kālāntare 'nyasmin punar lokavivṛddhaye bhaviṣyati punar daivam anukūlaṃ yadṛcchayā

3.188.87

yadā candraś ca sūryaś ca tathā tiṣyabṛhaspatī ekarāśau sameṣyanti prapatsyati tadā kṛtam

3.188.88

kālavarṣī ca parjanyo nakṣatrāṇi śubhāni ca pradakṣiṇā grahāś cāpi bhaviṣyanty anulomagāḥ kṣemaṃ subhikṣam ārogyaṃ bhaviṣyati nirāmayam

3.188.89

kalkir viṣṇuyaśā nāma dvijaḥ kālapracoditaḥ utpatsyate mahāvīryo mahābuddhiparākramaḥ

3.188.90

saṃbhūtaḥ saṃbhalagrāme brāhmaṇāvasathe śubhe manasā tasya sarvāṇi vāhanāny āyudhāni ca upasthāsyanti yodhāś ca śastrāṇi kavacāni ca

3.188.91

sa dharmavijayī rājā cakravartī bhaviṣyati sa cemaṃ saṃkulaṃ lokaṃ prasādam upaneṣyati

3.188.92

utthito brāhmaṇo dīptaḥ kṣayāntakṛd udāradhīḥ sa saṃkṣepo hi sarvasya yugasya parivartakaḥ

3.188.93

sa sarvatra gatān kṣudrān brāhmaṇaiḥ parivāritaḥ utsādayiṣyati tadā sarvān mlecchagaṇān dvijaḥ

3.189.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataś corakṣayaṃ kṛtvā dvijebhyaḥ pṛthivīm imām vājimedhe mahāyajñe vidhivat kalpayiṣyati

3.189.2

sthāpayitvā sa maryādāḥ svayambhuvihitāḥ śubhāḥ vanaṃ puṇyayaśaḥkarmā jarāvān saṃśrayiṣyati

3.189.3

tacchīlam anuvartsyante manuṣyā lokavāsinaḥ vipraiś corakśaye caiva kṛte kṣemaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.189.4

kṛṣṇājināni śaktīś ca triśūlāny āyudhāni ca sthāpayan vipraśārdūlo deśeṣu vijiteṣu ca

3.189.5

saṃstūyamāno viprendrair mānayāno dvijottamān kalkiś cariṣyati mahīṃ sadā dasyuvadhe rataḥ

3.189.6

hā tāta hā sutety evaṃ tās tā vācaḥ sudāruṇāḥ vikrośamānān subhṛśaṃ dasyūn neṣyati saṃkṣayam

3.189.7

tato 'dharmavināśo vai dharmavṛddhiś ca bhārata bhaviṣyati kṛte prāpte kriyāvāṃś ca janas tathā

3.189.8

ārāmāś caiva caityāś ca taṭākāny avaṭās tathā yajñakriyāś ca vividhā bhaviṣyanti kṛte yuge

3.189.9

brāhmaṇāḥ sādhavaś caiva munayaś ca tapasvinaḥ āśramāḥ sahapāṣaṇḍāḥ sthitāḥ satye janāḥ prajāḥ

3.189.10

jāsyanti sarvabījāni upyamānāni caiva ha sarveṣv ṛtuṣu rājendra sarvaṃ sasyaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.189.11

narā dāneṣu niratā vrateṣu niyameṣu ca japayajñaparā viprā dharmakāmā mudā yutāḥ pālayiṣyanti rājāno dharmeṇemāṃ vasuṃdharām

3.189.12

vyavahāraratā vaiśyā bhaviṣyanti kṛte yuge ṣaṭkarmaniratā viprāḥ kṣatriyā rakṣaṇe ratāḥ

3.189.13

śuśrūṣāyāṃ ratāḥ śūdrās tathā varṇatrayasya ca eṣa dharmaḥ kṛtayuge tretāyāṃ dvāpare tathā paścime yugakāle ca yaḥ sa te saṃprakīrtitaḥ

3.189.14

sarvalokasya viditā yugasaṃkhyā ca pāṇḍava etat te sarvam ākhyātam atītānāgataṃ mayā vāyuproktam anusmṛtya purāṇam ṛṣisaṃstutam

3.189.15

evaṃ saṃsāramārgā me bahuśaś cirajīvinā dṛṣṭāś caivānubhūtāś ca tāṃs te kathitavān aham

3.189.16

idaṃ caivāparaṃ bhūyaḥ saha bhrātṛbhir acyuta dharmasaṃśayamokṣārthaṃ nibodha vacanaṃ mama

3.189.17

dharme tvayātmā saṃyojyo nityaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara dharmātmā hi sukhaṃ rājā pretya ceha ca nandati

3.189.18

nibodha ca śubhāṃ vāṇīṃ yāṃ pravakṣyāmi te 'nagha na brāhmaṇe paribhavaḥ kartavyas te kadā cana brāhmaṇo ruṣito hanyād api lokān pratijñayā

3.189.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca mārkaṇḍeyavacaḥ śrutvā kurūṇāṃ pravaro nṛpaḥ uvāca vacanaṃ dhīmān paramaṃ paramadyutiḥ

3.189.20

kasmin dharme mayā stheyaṃ prajāḥ saṃrakṣatā mune kathaṃ ca vartamāno vai na cyaveyaṃ svadharmataḥ

3.189.21

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca dayāvān sarvabhūteṣu hito rakto 'nasūyakaḥ apatyānām iva sveṣāṃ prajānāṃ rakṣaṇe rataḥ cara dharmaṃ tyajādharmaṃ pitṝn devāṃś ca pūjaya

3.189.22

pramādād yat kṛtaṃ te 'bhūt saṃyag dānena taj jaya alaṃ te mānam āśritya satataṃ paravān bhava

3.189.23

vijitya pṛthivīṃ sarvāṃ modamānaḥ sukhī bhava eṣa bhūto bhaviṣyaś ca dharmas te samudīritaḥ

3.189.24

na te 'sty aviditaṃ kiṃ cid atītānāgataṃ bhuvi tasmād imaṃ parikleśaṃ tvaṃ tāta hṛdi mā kṛthāḥ

3.189.25

eṣa kālo mahābāho api sarvadivaukasām muhyanti hi prajās tāta kālenābhipracoditāḥ

3.189.26

mā ca te 'tra vicāro bhūd yan mayoktaṃ tavānagha atiśaṅkya vaco hy etad dharmalopo bhavet tava

3.189.27

jāto 'si prathite vaṃśe kurūṇāṃ bharatarṣabha karmaṇā manasā vācā sarvam etat samācara

3.189.28

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca yat tvayoktaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha vākyaṃ śrutimanoharam tathā kariṣye yatnena bhavataḥ śāsanaṃ vibho

3.189.29

na me lobho 'sti viprendra na bhayaṃ na ca matsaraḥ kariṣyāmi hi tat sarvam uktaṃ yat te mayi prabho

3.189.30

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvā tu vacanaṃ tasya pāṇḍavasya mahātmanaḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ pāṇḍavā rājan sahitāḥ śārṅgadhanvanā

3.189.31

tathā kathāṃ śubhāṃ śrutvā mārkaṇḍeyasya dhīmataḥ vismitāḥ samapadyanta purāṇasya nivedanāt

3.190.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca bhūya eva brāhmaṇamahābhāgyaṃ vaktum arhasīty abravīt pāṇḍaveyo mārkaṇḍeyam

3.190.2

athācaṣṭa mārkaṇḍeyaḥ

3.190.3

ayodhyāyām ikṣvākukulotpannaḥ pārthivaḥ parikṣin nāma mṛgayām agamat

3.190.4

tam ekāśvena mṛgam anusarantaṃ mṛgo dūram apāharat

3.190.5

athādhvani jātaśramaḥ kṣuttṛṣṇābhibhūtaś ca kasmiṃś cid uddeśe nīlaṃ vanaṣaṇḍam apaśyat tac ca viveśa

3.190.6

tatas tasya vanaṣaṇḍasya madhye 'tīva ramaṇīyaṃ saro dṛṣṭvā sāśva eva vyagāhata

3.190.7

athāśvastaḥ sa bisamṛṇālam aśvasyāgre nikṣipya puṣkariṇītīre samāviśat

3.190.8

tataḥ śayāno madhuraṃ gītaśabdam aśṛṇot

3.190.9

sa śrutvācintayat neha manuṣyagatiṃ paśyāmi kasya khalv ayaṃ gītaśabda iti

3.190.10

athāpaśyat kanyāṃ paramarūpadarśanīyāṃ puṣpāṇy avacinvatīṃ gāyantīṃ ca

3.190.11

atha sā rājñaḥ samīpe paryakrāmat

3.190.12

tām abravīd rājā kasyāsi subhage tvam iti

3.190.13

sā pratyuvāca kanyāsmīti

3.190.14

tāṃ rājovāca arthī tvayāham iti

3.190.15

athovāca kanyā samayenāhaṃ śakyā tvayā labdhum nānyatheti

3.190.16

tāṃ rājā samayam apṛcchat

3.190.17

tataḥ kanyedam uvāca udakaṃ me na darśayitavyam iti

3.190.18

sa rājā bāḍham ity uktvā tāṃ samāgamya tayā sahāste

3.190.19

tatraivāsīne rājani senānvagacchat padenānupadaṃ dṛṣṭvā rājānaṃ parivāryātiṣṭhat

3.190.20

paryāśvastaś ca rājā tayaiva saha śibikayā prāyād avighāṭitayā svanagaram anuprāpya rahasi tayā saha ramann āste nānyat kiṃ canāpaśyat

3.190.21

atha pradhānāmātyas tasyābhyāśacarāḥ striyo 'pṛcchat kim atra prayojanaṃ vartata iti

3.190.22

athābruvaṃs tāḥ striyaḥ apūrvam iva paśyāma udakaṃ nātra nīyateti

3.190.23

athāmātyo 'nudakaṃ vanaṃ kārayitvodāravṛkṣaṃ bahumūlapuṣpaphalaṃ rahasy upagamya rājānam abravīt vanam idam udāram anudakam sādhv atra ramyatām iti

3.190.24

sa tasya vacanāt tayaiva saha devyā tad vanaṃ prāviśat sa kadā cit tasmin vane ramye tayaiva saha vyavaharat atha kṣuttṛṣṇārditaḥ śrānto 'timātram atimuktāgāram apaśyat

3.190.25

tat praviśya rājā saha priyayā sudhātalasukṛtāṃ vimalasalilapūrṇāṃ vāpīm apaśyat

3.190.26

dṛṣṭvaiva ca tāṃ tasyā eva tīre sahaiva tayā devyā vyatiṣṭhat

3.190.27

atha tāṃ devīṃ sa rājābravīt sādhv avatara vāpīsalilam iti

3.190.28

sā tadvacaḥ śrutvāvatīrya vāpīṃ nyamajjat na punar udamajjat

3.190.29

tāṃ mṛgayamāṇo rājā nāpaśyat

3.190.30

vāpīm api niḥsrāvya maṇḍūkaṃ śvabhramukhe dṛṣṭvā kruddha ājñāpayām āsa sarvamaṇḍūkavadhaḥ kriyatām iti yo mayārthī sa mṛtakair maṇḍūkair upāyanair mām upatiṣṭhed iti

3.190.31

atha maṇḍūkavadhe ghore kriyamāṇe dikṣu sarvāsu maṇḍūkān bhayam āviśat te bhītā maṇḍūkarājñe yathāvṛttaṃ nyavedayan

3.190.32

tato maṇḍūkarāṭ tāpasaveṣadhārī rājānam abhyagacchat

3.190.33

upetya cainam uvāca mā rājan krodhavaśaṃ gamaḥ prasādaṃ kuru nārhasi maṇḍūkānām anaparādhināṃ vadhaṃ kartum iti

3.190.34

mā maṇḍūkāñ jighāṃsa tvaṃ kopaṃ saṃdhārayācyuta ślokau cātra bhavataḥ prakṣīyete dhanodreko janānām avijānatām

3.190.35

pratijānīhi naitāṃs tvaṃ prāpya krodhaṃ vimokṣyase alaṃ kṛtvā tavādharmaṃ maṇḍūkaiḥ kiṃ hatair hi te

3.190.36

tam evaṃvādinam iṣṭajanaśokaparītātmā rājā provāca na hi kṣamyate tan mayā haniṣyāmy etān etair durātmabhiḥ priyā me bhakṣitā sarvathaiva me vadhyā maṇḍūkāḥ nārhasi vidvan mām uparoddhum iti

3.190.37

sa tad vākyam upalabhya vyathitendriyamanāḥ provāca prasīda rājan aham āyur nāma maṇḍūkarājaḥ mama sā duhitā suśobhanā nāma tasyā dauḥśīlyam etat bahavo hi rājānas tayā vipralabdhapūrvā iti

3.190.38

tam abravīd rājā tayāsmy arthī sā me dīyatām iti

3.190.39

athaināṃ rājñe pitādāt abravīc cainām enaṃ rājānaṃ śuśrūṣasveti

3.190.40

sa uvāca duhitaram yasmāt tvayā rājāno vipralabdhās tasmād abrahmaṇyāni tavāpatyāni bhaviṣyanty anṛtakatvāt taveti

3.190.41

sa ca rājā tām upalabhya tasyāṃ surataguṇanibaddhahṛdayo lokatrayaiśvaryam ivopalabhya harṣabāṣpakalayā vācā praṇipatyābhipūjya maṇḍūkarājānam abravīt anugṛhīto 'smīti

3.190.42

sa ca maṇḍūkarājo jāmātaram anujñāpya yathāgatam agacchat

3.190.43

atha kasya cit kālasya tasyāṃ kumārās trayas tasya rājñaḥ saṃbabhūvuḥ śalo dalo balaś ceti tatas teṣāṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ śalaṃ samaye pitā rājye 'bhiṣicya tapasi dhṛtātmā vanaṃ jagāma

3.190.44

atha kadā cic chalo mṛgayām acarat mṛgaṃ cāsādya rathenānvadhāvat

3.190.45

sūtaṃ covāca śīghraṃ māṃ vahasveti

3.190.46

sa tathoktaḥ sūto rājānam abravīt mā kriyatām anubandhaḥ naiṣa śakyas tvayā mṛgo grahītuṃ yady api te rathe yuktau vāmyau syātām iti

3.190.47

tato 'bravīd rājā sūtam ācakṣva me vāmyau hanmi vā tvām iti

3.190.48

sa evam ukto rājabhayabhīto vāmadevaśāpabhītaś ca sann ācakhyau rājñe vāmadevasyāśvau vāmyau manojavāv iti

3.190.49

athainam evaṃ bruvāṇam abravīd rājā vāmadevāśramaṃ yāhīti

3.190.50

sa gatvā vāmadevāśramaṃ tam ṛṣim abravīt bhagavan mṛgo mayā viddhaḥ palāyate taṃ saṃbhāvayeyam arhasi me vāmyau dātum iti

3.190.51

tam abravīd ṛṣiḥ dadāni te vāmyau kṛtakāryeṇa bhavatā mamaiva niryātyau kṣipram iti

3.190.52

sa ca tāv aśvau pratigṛhyānujñāpya carṣiṃ prāyād vāmyasaṃyuktena rathena mṛgaṃ prati gacchaṃś cābravīt sūtam aśvaratnāv imāv ayogyau brāhmaṇānām naitau pratideyau vāmadevāyeti

3.190.53

evam uktvā mṛgam avāpya svanagaram etyāśvāvantaḥpure 'sthāpayat

3.190.54

atharṣiś cintayām āsa taruṇo rājaputraḥ kalyāṇaṃ patram āsādya ramate na me pratiniryātayati aho kaṣṭam iti

3.190.55

manasā niścitya māsi pūrṇe śiṣyam abravīt gacchātreya rājānaṃ brūhi yadi paryāptaṃ niryātayopādhyāyavāmyāv iti

3.190.56

sa gatvaivaṃ taṃ rājānam abravīt

3.190.57

taṃ rājā pratyuvāca rājñām etad vāhanam anarhā brāhmaṇā ratnānām evaṃvidhānām kiṃ ca brāhmaṇānām aśvaiḥ kāryam sādhu pratigamyatām iti

3.190.58

sa gatvaivam upādhyāyāyācaṣṭa

3.190.59

tac chrutvā vacanam apriyaṃ vāmadevaḥ krodhaparītātmā svayam eva rājānam abhigamyāśvārtham abhyacodayat na cādād rājā

3.190.60

vāmadeva uvāca prayaccha vāmyau mama pārthiva tvaṃ; kṛtaṃ hi te kāryam anyair aśakyam mā tvā vadhīd varuṇo ghorapāśair; brahmakṣatrasyāntare vartamānaḥ

3.190.61

rājovāca anaḍvāhau suvratau sādhu dāntāv; etad viprāṇāṃ vāhanaṃ vāmadeva tābhyāṃ yāhi tvaṃ yatra kāmo maharṣe; chandāṃsi vai tvādṛśaṃ saṃvahanti

3.190.62

vāmadeva uvāca chandāṃsi vai mādṛśaṃ saṃvahanti; loke 'muṣmin pārthiva yāni santi asmiṃs tu loke mama yānam etad; asmadvidhānām apareṣāṃ ca rājan

3.190.63

rājovāca catvāro vā gardabhās tvāṃ vahantu; śreṣṭhāśvataryo harayo vā turaṃgāḥ tais tvaṃ yāhi kṣatriyasyaiṣa vāho; mama vāmyau na tavaitau hi viddhi

3.190.64

vāmadeva uvāca ghoraṃ vrataṃ brāhmaṇasyaitad āhur; etad rājan yad ihājīvamānaḥ ayasmayā ghorarūpā mahānto; vahantu tvāṃ śitaśūlāś caturdhā

3.190.65

rājovāca ye tvā vidur brāhmaṇaṃ vāmadeva; vācā hantuṃ manasā karmaṇā vā te tvāṃ saśiṣyam iha pātayantu; madvākyanunnāḥ śitaśūlāsihastāḥ

3.190.66

vāmadeva uvāca nānuyogā brāhmaṇānāṃ bhavanti; vācā rājan manasā karmaṇā vā yas tv evaṃ brahma tapasānveti vidvāṃs; tena śreṣṭho bhavati hi jīvamānaḥ

3.190.67

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam ukte vāmadevena rājan; samuttasthū rākṣasā ghorarūpāḥ taiḥ śūlahastair vadhyamānaḥ sa rājā; provācedaṃ vākyam uccais tadānīm

3.190.68

ikṣvākavo yadi brahman dalo vā; vidheyā me yadi vānye viśo 'pi notsrakṣye 'haṃ vāmadevasya vāmyau; naivaṃvidhā dharmaśīlā bhavanti

3.190.69

evaṃ bruvann eva sa yātudhānair; hato jagāmāśu mahīṃ kṣitīśaḥ tato viditvā nṛpatiṃ nipātitam; ikṣvākavo vai dalam abhyaṣiñcan

3.190.70

rājye tadā tatra gatvā sa vipraḥ; provācedaṃ vacanaṃ vāmadevaḥ dalaṃ rājānaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ hi deyam; evaṃ rājan sarvadharmeṣu dṛṣṭam

3.190.71

bibheṣi cet tvam adharmān narendra; prayaccha me śīghram evādya vāmyau etac chrutvā vāmadevasya vākyaṃ; sa pārthivaḥ sūtam uvāca roṣāt

3.190.72

ekaṃ hi me sāyakaṃ citrarūpaṃ; digdhaṃ viṣeṇāhara saṃgṛhītam yena viddho vāmadevaḥ śayīta; saṃdaśyamānaḥ śvabhir ārtarūpaḥ

3.190.73

vāmadeva uvāca jānāmi putraṃ daśavarṣaṃ tavāhaṃ; jātaṃ mahiṣyāṃ śyenajitaṃ narendra taṃ jahi tvaṃ madvacanāt praṇunnas; tūrṇaṃ priyaṃ sāyakair ghorarūpaiḥ

3.190.74

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam ukto vāmadevena rājann; antaḥpure rājaputraṃ jaghāna sa sāyakas tigmatejā visṛṣṭaḥ; śrutvā dalas tac ca vākyaṃ babhāṣe

3.190.75

ikṣvākavo hanta carāmi vaḥ priyaṃ; nihanmīmaṃ vipram adya pramathya ānīyatām aparas tigmatejāḥ; paśyadhvaṃ me vīryam adya kṣitīśāḥ

3.190.76

vāmadeva uvāca yaṃ tvam enaṃ sāyakaṃ ghorarūpaṃ; viṣeṇa digdhaṃ mama saṃdadhāsi na tvam enaṃ śaravaryaṃ vimoktuṃ; saṃdhātuṃ vā śakṣyasi mānavendra

3.190.77

rājovāca ikṣvākavaḥ paśyata māṃ gṛhītaṃ; na vai śaknomy eṣa śaraṃ vimoktum na cāsya kartuṃ nāśam abhyutsahāmi; āyuṣmān vai jīvatu vāmadevaḥ

3.190.78

vāmadeva uvāca saṃspṛśaināṃ mahiṣīṃ sāyakena; tatas tasmād enaso mokṣyase tvam

3.190.79

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tatas tathā kṛtavān pārthivas tu; tato muniṃ rājaputrī babhāṣe yathā yuktaṃ vāmadevāham enaṃ; dine dine saṃviśantī vyaśaṃsam brāhmaṇebhyo mṛgayantī sūnṛtāni; tathā brahman puṇyalokaṃ labheyam

3.190.80

vāmadeva uvāca tvayā trātaṃ rājakulaṃ śubhekṣaṇe; varaṃ vṛṇīṣvāpratimaṃ dadāni te praśādhīmaṃ svajanaṃ rājaputri; ikṣvākurājyaṃ sumahac cāpy anindye

3.190.81

rājaputry uvāca varaṃ vṛṇe bhagavann ekam eva; vimucyatāṃ kilbiṣād adya bhartā śivena cādhyāhi saputrabāndhavaṃ; varo vṛto hy eṣa mayā dvijāgrya

3.190.82

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śrutvā vacaḥ sa munī rājaputryās; tathāstv iti prāha kurupravīra tataḥ sa rājā mudito babhūva; vāmyau cāsmai saṃpradadau praṇamya

3.191.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca mārkaṇḍeyam ṛṣayaḥ pāṇḍavāś ca paryapṛcchan asti kaś cid bhavataś cirajātatara iti

3.191.2

sa tān uvāca asti khalu rājarṣir indradyumno nāma kṣīṇapuṇyas tridivāt pracyutaḥ kīrtis te vyucchinneti sa mām upātiṣṭhat atha pratyabhijānāti māṃ bhavān iti

3.191.3

tam aham abruvam na vayaṃ rāsāyanikāḥ śarīropatāpenātmanaḥ samārabhāmahe 'rthānām anuṣṭhānam

3.191.4

asti khalu himavati prākārakarṇo nāmolūkaḥ sa bhavantaṃ yadi jānīyāt prakṛṣṭe cādhvani himavān tatrāsau prativasatīti

3.191.5

sa mām aśvo bhūtvā tatrāvahad yatra babhūvolūkaḥ

3.191.6

athainaṃ sa rājarṣiḥ paryapṛcchat pratyabhijānāti māṃ bhavān iti

3.191.7

sa muhūrtaṃ dhyātvābravīd enam nābhijāne bhavantam iti

3.191.8

sa evam ukto rājarṣir indradyumnaḥ punas tam ulūkam abravīt asti kaś cid bhavataś cirajātatara iti

3.191.9

sa evam ukto 'bravīd enam asti khalv indradyumnasaro nāma tasmin nāḍījaṅgho nāma bakaḥ prativasati so 'smattaś cirajātataraḥ taṃ pṛccheti

3.191.10

tata indradyumno māṃ colūkaṃ cādāya tat saro 'gacchad yatrāsau nāḍījaṅgho nāma bako babhūva

3.191.11

so 'smābhiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ bhavān indradyumnaṃ rājānaṃ pratyabhijānātīti

3.191.12

sa evam ukto 'bravīn muhūrtaṃ dhyātvā nābhijānāmy aham indradyumnaṃ rājānam iti

3.191.13

tataḥ so 'smābhiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ asti kaś cid anyo bhavataś cirajātatara iti

3.191.14

sa no 'bravīd asti khalv ihaiva sarasy akūpāro nāma kacchapaḥ prativasati sa mattaś cirajātatara iti sa yadi kathaṃ cid abhijānīyād imaṃ rājānaṃ tam akūpāraṃ pṛcchāma iti

3.191.15

tataḥ sa bakas tam akūpāraṃ kacchapaṃ vijñāpayām āsa asty asmākam abhipretaṃ bhavantaṃ kaṃ cid artham abhipraṣṭum sādhv āgamyatāṃ tāvad iti

3.191.16

etac chrutvā sa kacchapas tasmāt sarasa utthāyābhyagacchad yatra tiṣṭhāmo vayaṃ tasya sarasas tīre

3.191.17

āgataṃ cainaṃ vayam apṛcchāma bhavān indyadyumnaṃ rājānam abhijānātīti

3.191.18

sa muhūrtaṃ dhyātvā bāṣpapūrṇanayana udvignahṛdayo vepamāno visaṃjñakalpaḥ prāñjalir abravīt kim aham enaṃ na pratyabhijānāmi ahaṃ hy anena sahasrakṛtvaḥ pūrvam agnicitiṣūpahitapūrvaḥ saraś cedam asya dakṣiṇādattābhir gobhir atikramamāṇābhiḥ kṛtam atra cāhaṃ prativasāmīti

3.191.19

athaitat kacchapenodāhṛtaṃ śrutvā samanantaraṃ devalokād devarathaḥ prādurāsīt

3.191.20

vācaś cāśrūyantendradyumnaṃ prati prastutas te svargaḥ yathocitaṃ sthānam abhipadyasva kīrtimān asi avyagro yāhīti

3.191.21

divaṃ spṛśati bhūmiṃ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate

3.191.22

akīrtiḥ kīrtyate yasya loke bhūtasya kasya cit pataty evādhamāṃl lokān yāvac chabdaḥ sa kīrtyate

3.191.23

tasmāt kalyāṇavṛttaḥ syād atyantāya naro bhuvi vihāya vṛttaṃ pāpiṣṭhaṃ dharmam evābhisaṃśrayet

3.191.24

ity etac chrutvā sa rājābravīt tiṣṭha tāvad yāvad idānīm imau vṛddhau yathāsthānaṃ pratipādayāmīti

3.191.25

sa māṃ prākārakarṇaṃ colūkaṃ yathocite sthāne pratipādya tenaiva yānena saṃsiddho yathocitaṃ sthānaṃ pratipannaḥ

3.191.26

etan mayānubhūtaṃ cirajīvinā dṛṣṭam iti pāṇḍavān uvāca mārkaṇḍeyaḥ

3.191.27

pāṇḍavāś cocuḥ prītāḥ sādhu śobhanaṃ kṛtaṃ bhavatā rājānam indradyumnaṃ svargalokāc cyutaṃ sve sthāne svarge punaḥ pratipādayateti

3.191.28

athainān abravīd asau nanu devakīputreṇāpi kṛṣṇena narake majjamāno rājarṣir nṛgas tasmāt kṛcchrāt samuddhṛtya punaḥ svargaṃ pratipādita iti

3.192.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yudhiṣṭhiro dharmarājaḥ papraccha bharatarṣabha mārkaṇḍeyaṃ tapovṛddhaṃ dīrghāyuṣam akalmaṣam

3.192.2

viditās tava dharmajña devadānavarākṣasāḥ rājavaṃśāś ca vividhā ṛṣivaṃśāś ca śāśvatāḥ na te 'sty aviditaṃ kiṃ cid asmiṃl loke dvijottama

3.192.3

kathāṃ vetsi mune divyāṃ manuṣyoragarakṣasām etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ tattvena kathitaṃ dvija

3.192.4

kuvalāśva iti khyāta ikṣvākur aparājitaḥ kathaṃ nāma viparyāsād dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ

3.192.5

etad icchāmi tattvena jñātuṃ bhārgavasattama viparyastaṃ yathā nāma kuvalāśvasya dhīmataḥ

3.192.6

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi śṛṇu rājan yudhiṣṭhira dharmiṣṭham idam ākhyānaṃ dhundhumārasya tac chṛṇu

3.192.7

yathā sa rājā ikṣvākuḥ kuvalāśvo mahīpatiḥ dhundhumāratvam agamat tac chṛṇuṣva mahīpate

3.192.8

maharṣir viśrutas tāta uttaṅka iti bhārata marudhanvasu ramyeṣu āśramas tasya kaurava

3.192.9

uttaṅkas tu mahārāja tapo 'tapyat suduścaram ārirādhayiṣur viṣṇuṃ bahūn varṣagaṇān vibho

3.192.10

tasya prītaḥ sa bhagavān sākṣād darśanam eyivān dṛṣṭvaiva carṣiḥ prahvas taṃ tuṣṭāva vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ

3.192.11

tvayā deva prajāḥ sarvāḥ sadevāsuramānavāḥ sthāvarāṇi ca bhūtāni jaṅgamāni tathaiva ca brahma vedāś ca vedyaṃ ca tvayā sṛṣṭaṃ mahādyute

3.192.12

śiras te gaganaṃ deva netre śaśidivākarau niḥśvāsaḥ pavanaś cāpi tejo 'gniś ca tavācyuta bāhavas te diśaḥ sarvāḥ kukṣiś cāpi mahārṇavaḥ

3.192.13

ūrū te parvatā deva khaṃ nābhir madhusūdana pādau te pṛthivī devī romāṇy oṣadhayas tathā

3.192.14

indrasomāgnivaruṇā devāsuramahoragāḥ prahvās tvām upatiṣṭhanti stuvanto vividhaiḥ stavaiḥ

3.192.15

tvayā vyāptāni sarvāṇi bhūtāni bhuvaneśvara yoginaḥ sumahāvīryāḥ stuvanti tvāṃ maharṣayaḥ

3.192.16

tvayi tuṣṭe jagat svasthaṃ tvayi kruddhe mahad bhayam bhayānām apanetāsi tvam ekaḥ puruṣottama

3.192.17

devānāṃ mānuṣāṇāṃ ca sarvabhūtasukhāvahaḥ tribhir vikramaṇair deva trayo lokās tvayāhṛtāḥ asurāṇāṃ samṛddhānāṃ vināśaś ca tvayā kṛtaḥ

3.192.18

tava vikramaṇair devā nirvāṇam agaman param parābhavaṃ ca daityendrās tvayi kruddhe mahādyute

3.192.19

tvaṃ hi kartā vikartā ca bhūtānām iha sarvaśaḥ ārādhayitvā tvāṃ devāḥ sukham edhanti sarvaśaḥ

3.192.20

evaṃ stuto hṛṣīkeśa uttaṅkena mahātmanā uttaṅkam abravīd viṣṇuḥ prītas te 'haṃ varaṃ vṛṇu

3.192.21

uttaṅka uvāca paryāpto me varo hy eṣa yad ahaṃ dṛṣṭavān harim puruṣaṃ śāśvataṃ divyaṃ sraṣṭāraṃ jagataḥ prabhum

3.192.22

viṣṇur uvāca prītas te 'ham alaulyena bhaktyā ca dvijasattama avaśyaṃ hi tvayā brahman matto grāhyo varo dvija

3.192.23

evaṃ saṃchandyamānas tu vareṇa hariṇā tadā uttaṅkaḥ prāñjalir vavre varaṃ bharatasattama

3.192.24

yadi me bhagavān prītaḥ puṇḍarīkanibhekṣaṇaḥ dharme satye dame caiva buddhir bhavatu me sadā abhyāsaś ca bhaved bhaktyā tvayi nityaṃ maheśvara

3.192.25

viṣṇur uvāca sarvam etad dhi bhavitā matprasādāt tava dvija pratibhāsyati yogaś ca yena yukto divaukasām trayāṇām api lokānāṃ mahat kāryaṃ kariṣyasi

3.192.26

utsādanārthaṃ lokānāṃ dhundhur nāma mahāsuraḥ tapasyati tapo ghoraṃ śṛṇu yas taṃ haniṣyati

3.192.27

bṛhadaśva iti khyāto bhaviṣyati mahīpatiḥ tasya putraḥ śucir dāntaḥ kuvalāśva iti śrutaḥ

3.192.28

sa yogabalam āsthāya māmakaṃ pārthivottamaḥ śāsanāt tava viprarṣe dhundhumāro bhaviṣyati

3.192.29

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca uttaṅkam evam uktvā tu viṣṇur antaradhīyata

3.193.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ikṣvākau saṃsthite rājañ śaśādaḥ pṛthivīm imām prāptaḥ paramadharmātmā so 'yodhyāyāṃ nṛpo 'bhavat

3.193.2

śaśādasya tu dāyādaḥ kakutstho nāma vīryavān anenāś cāpi kākutsthaḥ pṛthuś cānenasaḥ sutaḥ

3.193.3

viṣvagaśvaḥ pṛthoḥ putras tasmād ārdras tu jajñivān ārdrasya yuvanāśvas tu śrāvastas tasya cātmajaḥ

3.193.4

jajñe śrāvastako rājā śrāvastī yena nirmitā śrāvastasya tu dāyādo bṛhadaśvo mahābalaḥ bṛhadaśvasutaś cāpi kuvalāśva iti smṛtaḥ

3.193.5

kuvalāśvasya putrāṇāṃ sahasrāṇy ekaviṃśatiḥ sarve vidyāsu niṣṇātā balavanto durāsadāḥ

3.193.6

kuvalāśvas tu pitṛto guṇair abhyadhiko 'bhavat samaye taṃ tato rājye bṛhadaśvo 'bhyaṣecayat kuvalāśvaṃ mahārāja śūram uttamadhārmikam

3.193.7

putrasaṃkrāmitaśrīs tu bṛhadaśvo mahīpatiḥ jagāma tapase dhīmāṃs tapovanam amitrahā

3.193.8

atha śuśrāva rājarṣiṃ tam uttaṅko yudhiṣṭhira vanaṃ saṃprasthitaṃ rājan bṛhadaśvaṃ dvijottamaḥ

3.193.9

tam uttaṅko mahātejāḥ sarvāstraviduṣāṃ varam nyavārayad ameyātmā samāsādya narottamam

3.193.10

uttaṅka uvāca bhavatā rakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tat tāvat kartum arhasi nirudvignā vayaṃ rājaṃs tvatprasādād vasemahi

3.193.11

tvayā hi pṛthivī rājan rakṣyamāṇā mahātmanā bhaviṣyati nirudvignā nāraṇyaṃ gantum arhasi

3.193.12

pālane hi mahān dharmaḥ prajānām iha dṛśyate na tathā dṛśyate 'raṇye mā te bhūd buddhir īdṛśī

3.193.13

īdṛśo na hi rājendra dharmaḥ kva cana dṛśyate prajānāṃ pālane yo vai purā rājarṣibhiḥ kṛtaḥ rakṣitavyāḥ prajā rājñā tās tvaṃ rakṣitum arhasi

3.193.14

nirudvignas tapaś cartuṃ na hi śaknomi pārthiva mamāśramasamīpe vai sameṣu marudhanvasu

3.193.15

samudro vālukāpūrṇa ujjānaka iti smṛtaḥ bahuyojanavistīrṇo bahuyojanam āyataḥ

3.193.16

tatra raudro dānavendro mahāvīryaparākramaḥ madhukaiṭabhayoḥ putro dhundhur nāma sudāruṇaḥ

3.193.17

antarbhūmigato rājan vasaty amitavikramaḥ taṃ nihatya mahārāja vanaṃ tvaṃ gantum arhasi

3.193.18

śete lokavināśāya tapa āsthāya dāruṇam tridaśānāṃ vināśāya lokānāṃ cāpi pārthiva

3.193.19

avadhyo devatānāṃ sa daityānām atha rakṣasām nāgānām atha yakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ avāpya sa varaṃ rājan sarvalokapitāmahāt

3.193.20

taṃ vināśaya bhadraṃ te mā te buddhir ato 'nyathā prāpsyase mahatīṃ kīrtiṃ śāśvatīm avyayāṃ dhruvām

3.193.21

krūrasya svapatas tasya vālukāntarhitasya vai saṃvatsarasya paryante niḥśvāsaḥ saṃpravartate yadā tadā bhūś calati saśailavanakānanā

3.193.22

tasya niḥśvāsavātena raja uddhūyate mahat ādityapatham āvṛtya saptāhaṃ bhūmikampanam savisphuliṅgaṃ sajvālaṃ sadhūmaṃ hy atidāruṇam

3.193.23

tena rājan na śaknomi tasmin sthātuṃ sva āśrame taṃ vināśaya rājendra lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā lokāḥ svasthā bhavantv adya tasmin vinihate 'sure

3.193.24

tvaṃ hi tasya vināśāya paryāpta iti me matiḥ tejasā tava tejaś ca viṣṇur āpyāyayiṣyati

3.193.25

viṣṇunā ca varo datto mama pūrvaṃ tato vadhe yas taṃ mahāsuraṃ raudraṃ vadhiṣyati mahīpatiḥ tejas taṃ vaiṣṇavam iti pravekṣyati durāsadam

3.193.26

tat tejas tvaṃ samādhāya rājendra bhuvi duḥsaham taṃ niṣūdaya saṃduṣṭaṃ daityaṃ raudraparākramam

3.193.27

na hi dhundhur mahātejās tejasālpena śakyate nirdagdhuṃ pṛthivīpāla sa hi varṣaśatair api

3.194.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca sa evam ukto rājarṣir uttaṅkenāparājitaḥ uttaṅkaṃ kauravaśreṣṭha kṛtāñjalir athābravīt

3.194.2

na te 'bhigamanaṃ brahman mogham etad bhaviṣyati putro mamāyaṃ bhagavan kuvalāśva iti smṛtaḥ

3.194.3

dhṛtimān kṣiprakārī ca vīryeṇāpratimo bhuvi priyaṃ vai sarvam etat te kariṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

3.194.4

putraiḥ parivṛtaḥ sarvaiḥ śūraiḥ parighabāhubhiḥ visarjayasva māṃ brahman nyastaśastro 'smi sāṃpratam

3.194.5

tathāstv iti ca tenokto munināmitatejasā sa tam ādiśya tanayam uttaṅkāya mahātmane kriyatām iti rājarṣir jagāma vanam uttamam

3.194.6

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ka eṣa bhagavan daityo mahāvīryas tapodhana kasya putro 'tha naptā vā etad icchāmi veditum

3.194.7

evaṃ mahābalo daityo na śruto me tapodhana etad icchāmi bhagavan yāthātathyena veditum sarvam eva mahāprājña vistareṇa tapodhana

3.194.8

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śṛṇu rājann idaṃ sarvaṃ yathāvṛttaṃ narādhipa ekārṇave tadā ghore naṣṭe sthāvarajaṅgame pranaṣṭeṣu ca bhūteṣu sarveṣu bharatarṣabha

3.194.9

prabhavaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ śāśvataḥ puruṣo 'vyayaḥ suṣvāpa bhagavān viṣṇur apśayyām eka eva ha nāgasya bhoge mahati śeṣasyāmitatejasaḥ

3.194.10

lokakartā mahābhāga bhagavān acyuto hariḥ nāgabhogena mahatā parirabhya mahīm imām

3.194.11

svapatas tasya devasya padmaṃ sūryasamaprabham nābhyāṃ viniḥsṛtaṃ tatra yatrotpannaḥ pitāmahaḥ sākṣāl lokagurur brahmā padme sūryendusaprabhe

3.194.12

caturvedaś caturmūrtis tathaiva ca caturmukhaḥ svaprabhāvād durādharṣo mahābalaparākramaḥ

3.194.13

kasya cit tv atha kālasya dānavau vīryavattarau madhuś ca kaiṭabhaś caiva dṛṣṭavantau hariṃ prabhum

3.194.14

śayānaṃ śayane divye nāgabhoge mahādyutim bahuyojanavistīrṇe bahuyojanam āyate

3.194.15

kirīṭakaustubhadharaṃ pītakauśeyavāsasam dīpyamānaṃ śriyā rājaṃs tejasā vapuṣā tathā sahasrasūryapratimam adbhutopamadarśanam

3.194.16

vismayaḥ sumahān āsīn madhukaiṭabhayos tadā dṛṣṭvā pitāmahaṃ caiva padme padmanibhekṣaṇam

3.194.17

vitrāsayetām atha tau brahmāṇam amitaujasam vitrāsyamāno bahuśo brahmā tābhyāṃ mahāyaśāḥ akampayat padmanālaṃ tato 'budhyata keśavaḥ

3.194.18

athāpaśyata govindo dānavau vīryavattarau dṛṣṭvā tāv abravīd devaḥ svāgataṃ vāṃ mahābalau dadāni vāṃ varaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ prītir hi mama jāyate

3.194.19

tau prahasya hṛṣīkeśaṃ mahāvīryau mahāsurau pratyabrūtāṃ mahārāja sahitau madhusūdanam

3.194.20

āvāṃ varaya deva tvaṃ varadau svaḥ surottama dātārau svo varaṃ tubhyaṃ tad bravīhy avicārayan

3.194.21

bhagavān uvāca pratigṛhṇe varaṃ vīrāv īpsitaś ca varo mama yuvāṃ hi vīryasaṃpannau na vām asti samaḥ pumān

3.194.22

vadhyatvam upagacchetāṃ mama satyaparākramau etad icchāmy ahaṃ kāmaṃ prāptuṃ lokahitāya vai

3.194.23

madhukaiṭabhāv ūcatuḥ anṛtaṃ noktapūrvaṃ nau svaireṣv api kuto 'nyathā satye dharme ca niratau viddhy āvāṃ puruṣottama

3.194.24

bale rūpe ca vīrye ca śame ca na samo 'sti nau dharme tapasi dāne ca śīlasattvadameṣu ca

3.194.25

upaplavo mahān asmān upāvartata keśava uktaṃ pratikuruṣva tvaṃ kālo hi duratikramaḥ

3.194.26

āvām icchāvahe deva kṛtam ekaṃ tvayā vibho anāvṛte 'sminn ākāśe vadhaṃ suravarottama

3.194.27

putratvam abhigacchāva tava caiva sulocana vara eṣa vṛto deva tad viddhi surasattama

3.194.28

bhagavān uvāca bāḍham evaṃ kariṣyāmi sarvam etad bhaviṣyati

3.194.29

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca vicintya tv atha govindo nāpaśyad yad anāvṛtam avakāśaṃ pṛthivyāṃ vā divi vā madhusūdanaḥ

3.194.30

svakāv anāvṛtāv ūrū dṛṣṭvā devavaras tadā madhukaiṭabhayo rājañ śirasī madhusūdanaḥ cakreṇa śitadhāreṇa nyakṛntata mahāyaśāḥ

3.195.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca dhundhur nāma mahātejās tayoḥ putro mahādyutiḥ sa tapo 'tapyata mahan mahāvīryaparākramaḥ

3.195.2

atiṣṭhad ekapādena kṛśo dhamanisaṃtataḥ tasmai brahmā dadau prīto varaṃ vavre sa ca prabho

3.195.3

devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ sarpagandharvarakṣasām avadhyo 'haṃ bhaveyaṃ vai vara eṣa vṛto mayā

3.195.4

evaṃ bhavatu gaccheti tam uvāca pitāmahaḥ sa evam uktas tatpādau mūrdhnā spṛśya jagāma ha

3.195.5

sa tu dhundhur varaṃ labdhvā mahāvīryaparākramaḥ anusmaran pitṛvadhaṃ tato viṣṇum upādravat

3.195.6

sa tu devān sagandharvāñ jitvā dhundhur amarṣaṇaḥ babādha sarvān asakṛd devān viṣṇuṃ ca vai bhṛśam

3.195.7

samudro vālukāpūrṇa ujjānaka iti smṛtaḥ āgamya ca sa duṣṭātmā taṃ deśaṃ bharatarṣabha bādhate sma paraṃ śaktyā tam uttaṅkāśramaṃ prabho

3.195.8

antarbhūmigatas tatra vālukāntarhitas tadā madhukaiṭabhayoḥ putro dhundhur bhīmaparākramaḥ

3.195.9

śete lokavināśāya tapobalasamāśritaḥ uttaṅkasyāśramābhyāśe niḥśvasan pāvakārciṣaḥ

3.195.10

etasminn eva kāle tu sabhṛtyabalavāhanaḥ kuvalāśvo narapatir anvito balaśālinām

3.195.11

sahasrair ekaviṃśatyā putrāṇām arimardanaḥ prāyād uttaṅkasahito dhundhos tasya niveśanam

3.195.12

tam āviśat tato viṣṇur bhagavāṃs tejasā prabhuḥ uttaṅkasya niyogena lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā

3.195.13

tasmin prayāte durdharṣe divi śabdo mahān abhūt eṣa śrīmān nṛpasuto dhundhumāro bhaviṣyati

3.195.14

divyaiś ca puṣpais taṃ devāḥ samantāt paryavākiran devadundubhayaś caiva neduḥ svayam udīritāḥ

3.195.15

śītaś ca vāyuḥ pravavau prayāṇe tasya dhīmataḥ vipāṃsulāṃ mahīṃ kurvan vavarṣa ca sureśvaraḥ

3.195.16

antarikṣe vimānāni devatānāṃ yudhiṣṭhira tatraiva samadṛśyanta dhundhur yatra mahāsuraḥ

3.195.17

kuvalāśvasya dhundhoś ca yuddhakautūhalānvitāḥ devagandharvasahitāḥ samavaikṣan maharṣayaḥ

3.195.18

nārāyaṇena kauravya tejasāpyāyitas tadā sa gato nṛpatiḥ kṣipraṃ putrais taiḥ sarvatodiśam

3.195.19

arṇavaṃ khānayām āsa kuvalāśvo mahīpatiḥ kuvalāśvasya putrais tu tasmin vai vālukārṇave

3.195.20

saptabhir divasaiḥ khātvā dṛṣṭo dhundhur mahābalaḥ āsīd ghoraṃ vapus tasya vālukāntarhitaṃ mahat dīpyamānaṃ yathā sūryas tejasā bharatarṣabha

3.195.21

tato dhundhur mahārāja diśam āśritya paścimām supto 'bhūd rājaśārdūla kālānalasamadyutiḥ

3.195.22

kuvalāśvasya putrais tu sarvataḥ parivāritaḥ abhidrutaḥ śarais tīkṣṇair gadābhir musalair api paṭṭiśaiḥ parighaiḥ prāsaiḥ khaḍgaiś ca vimalaiḥ śitaiḥ

3.195.23

sa vadhyamānaḥ saṃkruddhaḥ samuttasthau mahābalaḥ kruddhaś cābhakṣayat teṣāṃ śastrāṇi vividhāni ca

3.195.24

āsyād vaman pāvakaṃ sa saṃvartakasamaṃ tadā tān sarvān nṛpateḥ putrān adahat svena tejasā

3.195.25

mukhajenāgninā kruddho lokān udvartayann iva kṣaṇena rājaśārdūla pureva kapilaḥ prabhuḥ sagarasyātmajān kruddhas tad adbhutam ivābhavat

3.195.26

teṣu krodhāgnidagdheṣu tadā bharatasattama taṃ prabuddhaṃ mahātmānaṃ kumbhakarṇam ivāparam āsasāda mahātejāḥ kuvalāśvo mahīpatiḥ

3.195.27

tasya vāri mahārāja susrāva bahu dehataḥ tadāpīyata tat tejo rājā vārimayaṃ nṛpa yogī yogena vahniṃ ca śamayām āsa vāriṇā

3.195.28

brahmāstreṇa tadā rājā daityaṃ krūraparākramam dadāha bharataśreṣṭha sarvalokābhayāya vai

3.195.29

so 'streṇa dagdhvā rājarṣiḥ kuvalāśvo mahāsuram suraśatrum amitraghnas trilokeśa ivāparaḥ dhundhumāra iti khyāto nāmnā samabhavat tataḥ

3.195.30

prītaiś ca tridaśaiḥ sarvair maharṣisahitais tadā varaṃ vṛṇīṣvety uktaḥ sa prāñjaliḥ praṇatas tadā atīva mudito rājann idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.195.31

dadyāṃ vittaṃ dvijāgryebhyaḥ śatrūṇāṃ cāpi durjayaḥ sakhyaṃ ca viṣṇunā me syād bhūteṣv adroha eva ca dharme ratiś ca satataṃ svarge vāsas tathākṣayaḥ

3.195.32

tathāstv iti tato devaiḥ prītair uktaḥ sa pārthivaḥ ṛṣibhiś ca sagandharvair uttaṅkena ca dhīmatā

3.195.33

sabhājya cainaṃ vividhair āśīrvādais tato nṛpam devā maharṣayaś caiva svāni sthānāni bhejire

3.195.34

tasya putrās trayaḥ śiṣṭā yudhiṣṭhira tadābhavan dṛḍhāśvaḥ kapilāśvaś ca candrāśvaś caiva bhārata tebhyaḥ paramparā rājann ikṣvākūṇāṃ mahātmanām

3.195.35

evaṃ sa nihatas tena kuvalāśvena sattama dhundhur daityo mahāvīryo madhukaiṭabhayoḥ sutaḥ

3.195.36

kuvalāśvas tu nṛpatir dhundhumāra iti smṛtaḥ nāmnā ca guṇasaṃyuktas tadā prabhṛti so 'bhavat

3.195.37

etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi dhaundhumāram upākhyānaṃ prathitaṃ yasya karmaṇā

3.195.38

idaṃ tu puṇyam ākhyānaṃ viṣṇoḥ samanukīrtanam śṛṇuyād yaḥ sa dharmātmā putravāṃś ca bhaven naraḥ

3.195.39

āyuṣmān dhṛtimāṃś caiva śrutvā bhavati parvasu na ca vyādhibhayaṃ kiṃ cit prāpnoti vigatajvaraḥ

3.196.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā mārkaṇḍeyaṃ mahādyutim papraccha bharataśreṣṭho dharmapraśnaṃ sudurvacam

3.196.2

śrotum icchāmi bhagavan strīṇāṃ māhātmyam uttamam kathyamānaṃ tvayā vipra sūkṣmaṃ dharmaṃ ca tattvataḥ

3.196.3

pratyakṣeṇa hi viprarṣe devā dṛśyanti sattama sūryācandramasau vāyuḥ pṛthivī vahnir eva ca

3.196.4

pitā mātā ca bhagavan gāva eva ca sattama yac cānyad eva vihitaṃ tac cāpi bhṛgunandana

3.196.5

manye 'haṃ guruvat sarvam ekapatnyas tathā striyaḥ pativratānāṃ śuśrūṣā duṣkarā pratibhāti me

3.196.6

pativratānāṃ māhātmyaṃ vaktum arhasi naḥ prabho nirudhya cendriyagrāmaṃ manaḥ saṃrudhya cānagha patiṃ daivatavac cāpi cintayantyaḥ sthitā hi yāḥ

3.196.7

bhagavan duṣkaraṃ hy etat pratibhāti mama prabho mātāpitṛṣu śuśrūṣā strīṇāṃ bhartṛṣu ca dvija

3.196.8

strīṇāṃ dharmāt sughorād dhi nānyaṃ paśyāmi duṣkaram sādhv ācārāḥ striyo brahman yat kurvanti sadādṛtāḥ duṣkaraṃ bata kurvanti pitaro mātaraś ca vai

3.196.9

ekapatnyaś ca yā nāryo yāś ca satyaṃ vadanty uta kukṣiṇā daśa māsāṃś ca garbhaṃ saṃdhārayanti yāḥ nāryaḥ kālena saṃbhūya kim adbhutataraṃ tataḥ

3.196.10

saṃśayaṃ paramaṃ prāpya vedanām atulām api prajāyante sutān nāryo duḥkhena mahatā vibho puṣṇanti cāpi mahatā snehena dvijasattama

3.196.11

ye ca krūreṣu sarveṣu vartamānā jugupsitāḥ svakarma kurvanti sadā duṣkaraṃ tac ca me matam

3.196.12

kṣatradharmasamācāraṃ tathyaṃ cākhyāhi me dvija dharmaḥ sudurlabho vipra nṛśaṃsena durātmanā

3.196.13

etad icchāmi bhagavan praśnaṃ praśnavidāṃ vara śrotuṃ bhṛgukulaśreṣṭha śuśrūṣe tava suvrata

3.196.14

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca hanta te sarvam ākhyāsye praśnam etaṃ sudurvacam tattvena bharataśreṣṭha gadatas tan nibodha me

3.196.15

mātaraṃ sadṛśīṃ tāta pitṝn anye ca manyate duṣkaraṃ kurute mātā vivardhayati yā prajāḥ

3.196.16

tapasā devatejyābhir vandanena titikṣayā abhicārair upāyaiś ca īhante pitaraḥ sutān

3.196.17

evaṃ kṛcchreṇa mahatā putraṃ prāpya sudurlabham cintayanti sadā vīra kīdṛśo 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.196.18

āśaṃsate ca putreṣu pitā mātā ca bhārata yaśaḥ kīrtim athaiśvaryaṃ prajā dharmaṃ tathaiva ca

3.196.19

tayor āśāṃ tu saphalāṃ yaḥ karoti sa dharmavit pitā mātā ca rājendra tuṣyato yasya nityadā iha pretya ca tasyātha kīrtir dharmaś ca śāśvataḥ

3.196.20

naiva yajñaḥ striyaḥ kaś cin na śrāddhaṃ nopavāsakam yā tu bhartari śuśrūṣā tayā svargam upāśnute

3.196.21

etat prakaraṇaṃ rājann adhikṛtya yudhiṣṭhira prativratānāṃ niyataṃ dharmaṃ cāvahitaḥ śṛṇu

3.197.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca kaś cid dvijātipravaro vedādhyāyī tapodhanaḥ tapasvī dharmaśīlaś ca kauśiko nāma bhārata

3.197.2

sāṅgopaniṣadān vedān adhīte dvijasattamaḥ sa vṛkṣamūle kasmiṃś cid vedān uccārayan sthitaḥ

3.197.3

upariṣṭāc ca vṛkṣasya balākā saṃnyalīyata tayā purīṣam utsṛṣṭaṃ brāhmaṇasya tadopari

3.197.4

tām avekṣya tataḥ kruddhaḥ samapadhyāyata dvijaḥ bhṛśaṃ krodhābhibhūtena balākā sā nirīkṣitā

3.197.5

apadhyātā ca vipreṇa nyapatad vasudhātale balākāṃ patitāṃ dṛṣṭvā gatasattvām acetanām kāruṇyād abhisaṃtaptaḥ paryaśocata tāṃ dvijaḥ

3.197.6

akāryaṃ kṛtavān asmi rāgadveṣabalātkṛtaḥ ity uktvā bahuśo vidvān grāmaṃ bhaikṣāya saṃśritaḥ

3.197.7

grāme śucīni pracaran kulāni bharatarṣabha praviṣṭas tat kulaṃ yatra pūrvaṃ caritavāṃs tu saḥ

3.197.8

dehīti yācamāno vai tiṣṭhety uktaḥ striyā tataḥ śaucaṃ tu yāvat kurute bhājanasya kuṭumbinī

3.197.9

etasminn antare rājan kṣudhāsaṃpīḍito bhṛśam bhartā praviṣṭaḥ sahasā tasyā bharatasattama

3.197.10

sā tu dṛṣṭvā patiṃ sādhvī brāhmaṇaṃ vyapahāya tam pādyam ācamanīyaṃ ca dadau bhartre tathāsanam

3.197.11

prahvā paryacarac cāpi bhartāram asitekṣaṇā āhāreṇātha bhakṣyaiś ca vākyaiḥ sumadhurais tathā

3.197.12

ucchiṣṭaṃ bhuñjate bhartuḥ sā tu nityaṃ yudhiṣṭhira daivataṃ ca patiṃ mene bhartuś cittānusāriṇī

3.197.13

na karmaṇā na manasā nātyaśnān nāpi cāpibat taṃ sarvabhāvopagatā patiśuśrūṣaṇe ratā

3.197.14

sādhvācārā śucir dakṣā kuṭumbasya hitaiṣiṇī bhartuś cāpi hitaṃ yat tat satataṃ sānuvartate

3.197.15

devatātithibhṛtyānāṃ śvaśrūśvaśurayos tathā śuśrūṣaṇaparā nityaṃ satataṃ saṃyatendriyā

3.197.16

sā brāhmaṇaṃ tadā dṛṣṭvā saṃsthitaṃ bhaikṣakāṅkṣiṇam kurvatī patiśuśrūṣāṃ sasmārātha śubhekṣaṇā

3.197.17

vrīḍitā sābhavat sādhvī tadā bharatasattama bhikṣām ādāya viprāya nirjagāma yaśasvinī

3.197.18

brāhmaṇa uvāca kim idaṃ bhavati tvaṃ māṃ tiṣṭhety uktvā varāṅgane uparodhaṃ kṛtavatī na visarjitavaty asi

3.197.19

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca brāhmaṇaṃ krodhasaṃtaptaṃ jvalantam iva tejasā dṛṣṭvā sādhvī manuṣyendra sāntvapūrvaṃ vaco 'bravīt

3.197.20

kṣantum arhasi me vipra bhartā me daivataṃ mahat sa cāpi kṣudhitaḥ śrāntaḥ prāptaḥ śuśrūṣito mayā

3.197.21

brāhmaṇa uvāca brāhmaṇā na garīyāṃso garīyāṃs te patiḥ kṛtaḥ gṛhasthadharme vartantī brāhmaṇān avamanyase

3.197.22

indro 'py eṣāṃ praṇamate kiṃ punar mānuṣā bhuvi avalipte na jānīṣe vṛddhānāṃ na śrutaṃ tvayā brāhmaṇā hy agnisadṛśā daheyuḥ pṛthivīm api

3.197.23

stry uvāca nāvajānāmy ahaṃ viprān devais tulyān manasvinaḥ aparādham imaṃ vipra kṣantum arhasi me 'nagha

3.197.24

jānāmi tejo viprāṇāṃ mahābhāgyaṃ ca dhīmatām apeyaḥ sāgaraḥ krodhāt kṛto hi lavaṇodakaḥ

3.197.25

tathaiva dīptatapasāṃ munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām yeṣāṃ krodhāgnir adyāpi daṇḍake nopaśāmyati

3.197.26

brāhmaṇānāṃ paribhavād vātāpiś ca durātmavān agastyam ṛṣim āsādya jīrṇaḥ krūro mahāsuraḥ

3.197.27

prabhāvā bahavaś cāpi śrūyante brahmavādinām krodhaḥ suvipulo brahman prasādaś ca mahātmanām

3.197.28

asmiṃs tv atikrame brahman kṣantum arhasi me 'nagha patiśuśrūṣayā dharmo yaḥ sa me rocate dvija

3.197.29

daivateṣv api sarveṣu bhartā me daivataṃ param aviśeṣeṇa tasyāhaṃ kuryāṃ dharmaṃ dvijottama

3.197.30

śuśrūṣāyāḥ phalaṃ paśya patyur brāhmaṇa yādṛśam balākā hi tvayā dagdhā roṣāt tad viditaṃ mama

3.197.31

krodhaḥ śatruḥ śarīrastho manuṣyāṇāṃ dvijottama yaḥ krodhamohau tyajati taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

3.197.32

yo vaded iha satyāni guruṃ saṃtoṣayeta ca hiṃsitaś ca na hiṃseta taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

3.197.33

jitendriyo dharmaparaḥ svādhyāyanirataḥ śuciḥ kāmakrodhau vaśe yasya taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

3.197.34

yasya cātmasamo loko dharmajñasya manasvinaḥ sarvadharmeṣu ca ratas taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

3.197.35

yo 'dhyāpayed adhīyīta yajed vā yājayīta vā dadyād vāpi yathāśakti taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

3.197.36

brahmacārī ca vedānyo adhīyīta dvijottamaḥ svādhyāye cāpramatto vai taṃ devā brāhmaṇaṃ viduḥ

3.197.37

yad brāhmaṇānāṃ kuśalaṃ tad eṣāṃ parikīrtayet satyaṃ tathā vyāharatāṃ nānṛte ramate manaḥ

3.197.38

dhanaṃ tu brāhmaṇasyāhuḥ svādhyāyaṃ damam ārjavam indriyāṇāṃ nigrahaṃ ca śāśvataṃ dvijasattama satyārjave dharmam āhuḥ paraṃ dharmavido janāḥ

3.197.39

durjñeyaḥ śāśvato dharmaḥ sa tu satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ śrutipramāṇo dharmaḥ syād iti vṛddhānuśāsanam

3.197.40

bahudhā dṛśyate dharmaḥ sūkṣma eva dvijottama bhavān api ca dharmajñaḥ svādhyāyanirataḥ śuciḥ na tu tattvena bhagavan dharmān vetsīti me matiḥ

3.197.41

mātāpitṛbhyāṃ śuśrūṣuḥ satyavādī jitendriyaḥ mithilāyāṃ vasan vyādhaḥ sa te dharmān pravakṣyati tatra gacchasva bhadraṃ te yathākāmaṃ dvijottama

3.197.42

atyuktam api me sarvaṃ kṣantum arhasy anindita striyo hy avadhyāḥ sarveṣāṃ ye dharmaviduṣo janāḥ

3.197.43

brāhmaṇa uvāca prīto 'smi tava bhadraṃ te gataḥ krodhaś ca śobhane upālambhas tvayā hy ukto mama niḥśreyasaṃ param svasti te 'stu gamiṣyāmi sādhayiṣyāmi śobhane

3.197.44

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tayā visṛṣṭo nirgamya svam eva bhavanaṃ yayau vinindan sa dvijo ''tmānaṃ kauśiko narasattama

3.198.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca cintayitvā tad āścaryaṃ striyā proktam aśeṣataḥ vinindan sa dvijo ''tmānam āgaskṛta ivābabhau

3.198.2

cintayānaḥ sa dharmasya sūkṣmāṃ gatim athābravīt śraddadhānena bhāvyaṃ vai gacchāmi mithilām aham

3.198.3

kṛtātmā dharmavit tasyāṃ vyādho nivasate kila taṃ gacchāmy aham adyaiva dharmaṃ praṣṭuṃ tapodhanam

3.198.4

iti saṃcintya manasā śraddadhānaḥ striyā vacaḥ balākāpratyayenāsau dharmyaiś ca vacanaiḥ śubhaiḥ saṃpratasthe sa mithilāṃ kautūhalasamanvitaḥ

3.198.5

atikrāmann araṇyāni grāmāṃś ca nagarāṇi ca tato jagāma mithilāṃ janakena surakṣitām

3.198.6

dharmasetusamākīrṇāṃ yajñotsavavatīṃ śubhām gopurāṭṭālakavatīṃ gṛhaprākāraśobhitām

3.198.7

praviśya sa purīṃ ramyāṃ vimānair bahubhir vṛtām paṇyaiś ca bahubhir yuktāṃ suvibhaktamahāpathām

3.198.8

aśvai rathais tathā nāgair yānaiś ca bahubhir vṛtām hṛṣṭapuṣṭajanākīrṇāṃ nityotsavasamākulām

3.198.9

so 'paśyad bahuvṛttāntāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ samatikraman dharmavyādham apṛcchac ca sa cāsya kathito dvijaiḥ

3.198.10

apaśyat tatra gatvā taṃ sūnāmadhye vyavasthitam mārgamāhiṣamāṃsāni vikrīṇantaṃ tapasvinam ākulatvāt tu kretṝṇām ekānte saṃsthito dvijaḥ

3.198.11

sa tu jñātvā dvijaṃ prāptaṃ sahasā saṃbhramotthitaḥ ājagāma yato vipraḥ sthita ekānta āsane

3.198.12

vyādha uvāca abhivādaye tvā bhagavan svāgataṃ te dvijottama ahaṃ vyādhas tu bhadraṃ te kiṃ karomi praśādhi mām

3.198.13

ekapatnyā yad ukto 'si gaccha tvaṃ mithilām iti jānāmy etad ahaṃ sarvaṃ yadarthaṃ tvam ihāgataḥ

3.198.14

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śrutvā tu tasya tad vākyaṃ sa vipro bhṛśaharṣitaḥ dvitīyam idam āścaryam ity acintayata dvijaḥ

3.198.15

adeśasthaṃ hi te sthānam iti vyādho 'bravīd dvijam gṛhaṃ gacchāva bhagavan yadi rocayase 'nagha

3.198.16

bāḍham ity eva saṃhṛṣṭo vipro vacanam abravīt agratas tu dvijaṃ kṛtvā sa jagāma gṛhān prati

3.198.17

praviśya ca gṛhaṃ ramyam āsanenābhipūjitaḥ pādyam ācamanīyaṃ ca pratigṛhya dvijottamaḥ

3.198.18

tataḥ sukhopaviṣṭas taṃ vyādhaṃ vacanam abravīt karmaitad vai na sadṛśaṃ bhavataḥ pratibhāti me anutapye bhṛśaṃ tāta tava ghoreṇa karmaṇā

3.198.19

vyādha uvāca kulocitam idaṃ karma pitṛpaitāmahaṃ mama vartamānasya me dharme sve manyuṃ mā kṛthā dvija

3.198.20

dhātrā tu vihitaṃ pūrvaṃ karma svaṃ pālayāmy aham prayatnāc ca gurū vṛddhau śuśrūṣe 'haṃ dvijottama

3.198.21

satyaṃ vade nābhyasūye yathāśakti dadāmi ca devatātithibhṛtyānām avaśiṣṭena vartaye

3.198.22

na kutsayāmy ahaṃ kiṃ cin na garhe balavattaram kṛtam anveti kartāraṃ purā karma dvijottama

3.198.23

kṛṣigorakṣyavāṇijyam iha lokasya jīvanam daṇḍanītis trayī vidyā tena lokā bhavanty uta

3.198.24

karma śūdre kṛṣir vaiśye saṃgrāmaḥ kṣatriye smṛtaḥ brahmacaryaṃ tapo mantrāḥ satyaṃ ca brāhmaṇe sadā

3.198.25

rājā praśāsti dharmeṇa svakarmaniratāḥ prajāḥ vikarmāṇaś ca ye ke cit tān yunakti svakarmasu

3.198.26

bhetavyaṃ hi sadā rājñāṃ prajānām adhipā hi te mārayanti vikarmasthaṃ lubdhā mṛgam iveṣubhiḥ

3.198.27

janakasyeha viprarṣe vikarmastho na vidyate svakarmaniratā varṇāś catvāro 'pi dvijottama

3.198.28

sa eṣa janako rājā durvṛttam api cet sutam daṇḍyaṃ daṇḍe nikṣipati tathā na glāti dhārmikam

3.198.29

suyuktacāro nṛpatiḥ sarvaṃ dharmeṇa paśyati śrīś ca rājyaṃ ca daṇḍaś ca kṣatriyāṇāṃ dvijottama

3.198.30

rājāno hi svadharmeṇa śriyam icchanti bhūyasīm sarveṣām eva varṇānāṃ trātā rājā bhavaty uta

3.198.31

pareṇa hi hatān brahman varāhamahiṣān aham na svayaṃ hanmi viprarṣe vikrīṇāmi sadā tv aham

3.198.32

na bhakṣayāmi māṃsāni ṛtugāmī tathā hy aham sadopavāsī ca tathā naktabhojī tathā dvija

3.198.33

aśīlaś cāpi puruṣo bhūtvā bhavati śīlavān prāṇihiṃsārataś cāpi bhavate dhārmikaḥ punaḥ

3.198.34

vyabhicārān narendrāṇāṃ dharmaḥ saṃkīryate mahān adharmo vardhate cāpi saṃkīryante tathā prajāḥ

3.198.35

uruṇḍā vāmanāḥ kubjāḥ sthūlaśīrṣās tathaiva ca klībāś cāndhāś ca jāyante badhirā lambacūcukāḥ pārthivānām adharmatvāt prajānām abhavaḥ sadā

3.198.36

sa eṣa rājā janakaḥ sarvaṃ dharmeṇa paśyati anugṛhṇan prajāḥ sarvāḥ svadharmaniratāḥ sadā

3.198.37

ye caiva māṃ praśaṃsanti ye ca nindanti mānavāḥ sarvān supariṇītena karmaṇā toṣayāmy aham

3.198.38

ye jīvanti svadharmeṇa saṃbhuñjante ca pārthivāḥ na kiṃ cid upajīvanti dakṣā utthānaśīlinaḥ

3.198.39

śaktyānnadānaṃ satataṃ titikṣā dharmanityatā yathārhaṃ pratipūjā ca sarvabhūteṣu vai dayā tyāgān nānyatra martyānāṃ guṇās tiṣṭhanti pūruṣe

3.198.40

mṛṣāvādaṃ pariharet kuryāt priyam ayācitaḥ na ca kāmān na saṃrambhān na dveṣād dharmam utsṛjet

3.198.41

priye nātibhṛśaṃ hṛṣyed apriye na ca saṃjvaret na muhyed arthakṛcchreṣu na ca dharmaṃ parityajet

3.198.42

karma cet kiṃ cid anyat syād itaran na samācaret yat kalyāṇam abhidhyāyet tatrātmānaṃ niyojayet

3.198.43

na pāpaṃ prati pāpaḥ syāt sādhur eva sadā bhavet ātmanaiva hataḥ pāpo yaḥ pāpaṃ kartum icchati

3.198.44

karma caitad asādhūnāṃ vṛjinānām asādhuvat na dharmo 'stīti manvānāḥ śucīn avahasanti ye aśraddadhānā dharmasya te naśyanti na saṃśayaḥ

3.198.45

mahādṛtir ivādhmātaḥ pāpo bhavati nityadā mūḍhānām avaliptānām asāraṃ bhāṣitaṃ bhavet darśayaty antarātmānaṃ divā rūpam ivāṃśumān

3.198.46

na loke rājate mūrkhaḥ kevalātmapraśaṃsayā api ceha mṛjā hīnaḥ kṛtavidyaḥ prakāśate

3.198.47

abruvan kasya cin nindām ātmapūjām avarṇayan na kaś cid guṇasaṃpannaḥ prakāśo bhuvi dṛśyate

3.198.48

vikarmaṇā tapyamānaḥ pāpād viparimucyate naitat kuryāṃ punar iti dvitīyāt parimucyate

3.198.49

karmaṇā yena teneha pāpād dvijavarottama evaṃ śrutir iyaṃ brahman dharmeṣu paridṛśyate

3.198.50

pāpāny abuddhveha purā kṛtāni; prāg dharmaśīlo vinihanti paścāt dharmo brahman nudate pūruṣāṇāṃ; yat kurvate pāpam iha pramādāt

3.198.51

pāpaṃ kṛtvā hi manyeta nāham asmīti pūruṣaḥ cikīrṣed eva kalyāṇaṃ śraddadhāno 'nasūyakaḥ

3.198.52

vasanasyeva chidrāṇi sādhūnāṃ vivṛṇoti yaḥ pāpaṃ cet puruṣaḥ kṛtvā kalyāṇam abhipadyate mucyate sarvapāpebhyo mahābhrair iva candramāḥ

3.198.53

yathādityaḥ samudyan vai tamaḥ sarvaṃ vyapohati evaṃ kalyāṇam ātiṣṭhan sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate

3.198.54

pāpānāṃ viddhy adhiṣṭhānaṃ lobham eva dvijottama lubdhāḥ pāpaṃ vyavasyanti narā nātibahuśrutāḥ adharmā dharmarūpeṇa tṛṇaiḥ kūpā ivāvṛtāḥ

3.198.55

teṣāṃ damaḥ pavitrāṇi pralāpā dharmasaṃśritāḥ sarvaṃ hi vidyate teṣu śiṣṭācāraḥ sudurlabhaḥ

3.198.56

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca sa tu vipro mahāprājño dharmavyādham apṛcchata śiṣṭācāraṃ katham ahaṃ vidyām iti narottama etan mahāmate vyādha prabravīhi yathātatham

3.198.57

vyādha uvāca yajño dānaṃ tapo vedāḥ satyaṃ ca dvijasattama pañcaitāni pavitrāṇi śiṣṭācāreṣu nityadā

3.198.58

kāmakrodhau vaśe kṛtvā dambhaṃ lobham anārjavam dharma ity eva saṃtuṣṭās te śiṣṭāḥ śiṣṭasaṃmatāḥ

3.198.59

na teṣāṃ vidyate 'vṛttaṃ yajñasvādhyāyaśīlinām ācārapālanaṃ caiva dvitīyaṃ śiṣṭalakṣaṇam

3.198.60

guruśuśrūṣaṇaṃ satyam akrodho dānam eva ca etac catuṣṭayaṃ brahmañ śiṣṭācāreṣu nityadā

3.198.61

śiṣṭācāre manaḥ kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāpya ca sarvaśaḥ yām ayaṃ labhate tuṣṭiṃ sā na śakyā hy ato 'nyathā

3.198.62

vedasyopaniṣat satyaṃ satyasyopaniṣad damaḥ damasyopaniṣat tyāgaḥ śiṣṭācāreṣu nityadā

3.198.63

ye tu dharmam asūyante buddhimohānvitā narāḥ apathā gacchatāṃ teṣām anuyātāpi pīḍyate

3.198.64

ye tu śiṣṭāḥ suniyatāḥ śrutityāgaparāyaṇāḥ dharmyaṃ panthānam ārūḍhāḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ

3.198.65

niyacchanti parāṃ buddhiṃ śiṣṭācārānvitā narāḥ upādhyāyamate yuktāḥ sthityā dharmārthadarśinaḥ

3.198.66

nāstikān bhinnamaryādān krūrān pāpamatau sthitān tyaja tāñ jñānam āśritya dhārmikān upasevya ca

3.198.67

kāmalobhagrahākīrṇāṃ pañcendriyajalāṃ nadīm nāvaṃ dhṛtimayīṃ kṛtvā janmadurgāṇi saṃtara

3.198.68

krameṇa saṃcito dharmo buddhiyogamayo mahān śiṣṭācāre bhavet sādhū rāgaḥ śukleva vāsasi

3.198.69

ahiṃsā satyavacanaṃ sarvabhūtahitaṃ param ahiṃsā paramo dharmaḥ sa ca satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ satye kṛtvā pratiṣṭhāṃ tu pravartante pravṛttayaḥ

3.198.70

satyam eva garīyas tu śiṣṭācāraniṣevitam ācāraś ca satāṃ dharmaḥ santaś cācāralakṣaṇāḥ

3.198.71

yo yathāprakṛtir jantuḥ svāṃ svāṃ prakṛtim aśnute pāpātmā krodhakāmādīn doṣān āpnoty anātmavān

3.198.72

ārambho nyāyayukto yaḥ sa hi dharma iti smṛtaḥ anācāras tv adharmeti etac chiṣṭānuśāsanam

3.198.73

akrudhyanto 'nasūyanto nirahaṃkāramatsarāḥ ṛjavaḥ śamasaṃpannāḥ śiṣṭācārā bhavanti te

3.198.74

traividyavṛddhāḥ śucayo vṛttavanto manasvinaḥ guruśuśrūṣavo dāntāḥ śiṣṭācārā bhavanty uta

3.198.75

teṣām adīnasattvānāṃ duṣkarācārakarmaṇām svaiḥ karmabhiḥ satkṛtānāṃ ghoratvaṃ saṃpraṇaśyati

3.198.76

taṃ sadācāram āścaryaṃ purāṇaṃ śāśvataṃ dhruvam dharmaṃ dharmeṇa paśyantaḥ svargaṃ yānti manīṣiṇaḥ

3.198.77

āstikā mānahīnāś ca dvijātijanapūjakāḥ śrutavṛttopasaṃpannāḥ te santaḥ svargagāminaḥ

3.198.78

vedoktaḥ paramo dharmo dharmaśāstreṣu cāparaḥ śiṣṭācīrṇaś ca śiṣṭānāṃ trividhaṃ dharmalakṣaṇam

3.198.79

pāraṇaṃ cāpi vidyānāṃ tīrthānām avagāhanam kṣamā satyārjavaṃ śaucaṃ śiṣṭācāranidarśanam

3.198.80

sarvabhūtadayāvanto ahiṃsāniratāḥ sadā paruṣaṃ na prabhāṣante sadā santo dvijapriyāḥ

3.198.81

śubhānām aśubhānāṃ ca karmaṇāṃ phalasaṃcaye vipākam abhijānanti te śiṣṭāḥ śiṣṭasaṃmatāḥ

3.198.82

nyāyopetā guṇopetāḥ sarvalokahitaiṣiṇaḥ santaḥ svargajitaḥ śuklāḥ saṃniviṣṭāś ca satpathe

3.198.83

dātāraḥ saṃvibhaktāro dīnānugrahakāriṇaḥ sarvabhūtadayāvantas te śiṣṭāḥ śiṣṭasaṃmatāḥ

3.198.84

sarvapūjyāḥ śrutadhanās tathaiva ca tapasvinaḥ dānanityāḥ sukhāṃl lokān āpnuvantīha ca śriyam

3.198.85

pīḍayā ca kalatrasya bhṛtyānāṃ ca samāhitāḥ atiśaktyā prayacchanti santaḥ sadbhiḥ samāgatāḥ

3.198.86

lokayātrāṃ ca paśyanto dharmam ātmahitāni ca evaṃ santo vartamānā edhante śāśvatīḥ samāḥ

3.198.87

ahiṃsā satyavacanam ānṛśaṃsyam athārjavam adroho nātimānaś ca hrīs titikṣā damaḥ śamaḥ

3.198.88

dhīmanto dhṛtimantaś ca bhūtānām anukampakāḥ akāmadveṣasaṃyuktās te santo lokasatkṛtāḥ

3.198.89

trīṇy eva tu padāny āhuḥ satāṃ vṛttam anuttamam na druhyec caiva dadyāc ca satyaṃ caiva sadā vadet

3.198.90

sarvatra ca dayāvantaḥ santaḥ karuṇavedinaḥ gacchantīha susaṃtuṣṭā dharmyaṃ panthānam uttamam śiṣṭācārā mahātmāno yeṣāṃ dharmaḥ suniścitaḥ

3.198.91

anasūyā kṣamā śāntiḥ saṃtoṣaḥ priyavāditā kāmakrodhaparityāgaḥ śiṣṭācāraniṣevaṇam

3.198.92

karmaṇā śrutasaṃpannaṃ satāṃ mārgam anuttamam śiṣṭācāraṃ niṣevante nityaṃ dharmeṣv atandritāḥ

3.198.93

prajñāprāsādam āruhya muhyato mahato janān prekṣanto lokavṛttāni vividhāni dvijottama atipuṇyāni pāpāni tāni dvijavarottama

3.198.94

etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yathāprajñaṃ yathāśrutam śiṣṭācāraguṇān brahman puraskṛtya dvijarṣabha

3.199.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca sa tu vipram athovāca dharmavyādho yudhiṣṭhira yad ahaṃ hy ācare karma ghoram etad asaṃśayam

3.199.2

vidhis tu balavān brahman dustaraṃ hi purākṛtam purākṛtasya pāpasya karmadoṣo bhavaty ayam doṣasyaitasya vai brahman vighāte yatnavān aham

3.199.3

vidhinā vihite pūrvaṃ nimittaṃ ghātako bhavet nimittabhūtā hi vayaṃ karmaṇo 'sya dvijottama

3.199.4

yeṣāṃ hatānāṃ māṃsāni vikrīṇāmo vayaṃ dvija teṣām api bhaved dharma upabhogena bhakṣaṇāt devatātithibhṛtyānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ pratipūjanāt

3.199.5

oṣadhyo vīrudhaś cāpi paśavo mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ annādyabhūtā lokasya ity api śrūyate śrutiḥ

3.199.6

ātmamāṃsapradānena śibir auśīnaro nṛpaḥ svargaṃ sudurlabhaṃ prāptaḥ kṣamāvān dvijasattama

3.199.7

rājño mahānase pūrvaṃ rantidevasya vai dvija dve sahasre tu vadhyete paśūnām anvahaṃ tadā

3.199.8

samāṃsaṃ dadato hy annaṃ rantidevasya nityaśaḥ atulā kīrtir abhavan nṛpasya dvijasattama cāturmāsyeṣu paśavo vadhyanta iti nityaśaḥ

3.199.9

agnayo māṃsakāmāś ca ity api śrūyate śrutiḥ yajñeṣu paśavo brahman vadhyante satataṃ dvijaiḥ saṃskṛtāḥ kila mantraiś ca te 'pi svargam avāpnuvan

3.199.10

yadi naivāgnayo brahman māṃsakāmābhavan purā bhakṣyaṃ naiva bhaven māṃsaṃ kasya cid dvijasattama

3.199.11

atrāpi vidhir uktaś ca munibhir māṃsabhakṣaṇe devatānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca bhuṅkte dattvā tu yaḥ sadā yathāvidhi yathāśraddhaṃ na sa duṣyati bhakṣaṇāt

3.199.12

amāṃsāśī bhavaty evam ity api śrūyate śrutiḥ bhāryāṃ gacchan brahmacārī ṛtau bhavati brāhmaṇaḥ

3.199.13

satyānṛte viniścitya atrāpi vidhir ucyate saudāsena purā rājñā mānuṣā bhakṣitā dvija śāpābhibhūtena bhṛśam atra kiṃ pratibhāti te

3.199.14

svadharma iti kṛtvā tu na tyajāmi dvijottama purākṛtam iti jñātvā jīvāmy etena karmaṇā

3.199.15

svakarma tyajato brahmann adharma iha dṛśyate svakarmanirato yas tu sa dharma iti niścayaḥ

3.199.16

pūrvaṃ hi vihitaṃ karma dehinaṃ na vimuñcati dhātrā vidhir ayaṃ dṛṣṭo bahudhā karmanirṇaye

3.199.17

draṣṭavyaṃ tu bhavet prājña krūre karmaṇi vartatā kathaṃ karma śubhaṃ kuryāṃ kathaṃ mucye parābhavāt karmaṇas tasya ghorasya bahudhā nirṇayo bhavet

3.199.18

dāne ca satyavākye ca guruśuśrūṣaṇe tathā dvijātipūjane cāhaṃ dharme ca nirataḥ sadā ativādātimānābhyāṃ nivṛtto 'smi dvijottama

3.199.19

kṛṣiṃ sādhv iti manyante tatra hiṃsā parā smṛtā karṣanto lāṅgalaiḥ puṃso ghnanti bhūmiśayān bahūn jīvān anyāṃś ca bahuśas tatra kiṃ pratibhāti te

3.199.20

dhānyabījāni yāny āhur vrīhy ādīni dvijottama sarvāṇy etāni jīvāni tatra kiṃ pratibhāti te

3.199.21

adhyākramya paśūṃś cāpi ghnanti vai bhakṣayanti ca vṛkṣān athauṣadhīś caiva chindanti puruṣā dvija

3.199.22

jīvā hi bahavo brahman vṛkṣeṣu ca phaleṣu ca udake bahavaś cāpi tatra kiṃ pratibhāti te

3.199.23

sarvaṃ vyāptam idaṃ brahman prāṇibhiḥ prāṇijīvanaiḥ matsyā grasante matsyāṃś ca tatra kiṃ pratibhāti te

3.199.24

sattvaiḥ sattvāni jīvanti bahudhā dvijasattama prāṇino 'nyonyabhakṣāś ca tatra kiṃ pratibhāti te

3.199.25

caṅkramyamāṇā jīvāṃś ca dharaṇīsaṃśritān bahūn padbhyāṃ ghnanti narā vipra tatra kiṃ pratibhāti te

3.199.26

upaviṣṭāḥ śayānāś ca ghnanti jīvān anekaśaḥ jñānavijñānavantaś ca tatra kiṃ pratibhāti te

3.199.27

jīvair grastam idaṃ sarvam ākāśaṃ pṛthivī tathā avijñānāc ca hiṃsanti tatra kiṃ pratibhāti te

3.199.28

ahiṃseti yad uktaṃ hi puruṣair vismitaiḥ purā ke na hiṃsanti jīvan vai loke 'smin dvijasattama bahu saṃcintya iha vai nāsti kaś cid ahiṃsakaḥ

3.199.29

ahiṃsāyāṃ tu niratā yatayo dvijasattama kurvanty eva hi hiṃsāṃ te yatnād alpatarā bhavet

3.199.30

ālakṣyāś caiva puruṣāḥ kule jātā mahāguṇāḥ mahāghorāṇi karmāṇi kṛtvā lajjanti vai na ca

3.199.31

suhṛdaḥ suhṛdo 'nyāṃś ca durhṛdaś cāpi durhṛdaḥ samyak pravṛttān puruṣān na samyag anupaśyataḥ

3.199.32

samṛddhaiś ca na nandanti bāndhavā bāndhavair api gurūṃś caiva vinindanti mūḍhāḥ paṇḍitamāninaḥ

3.199.33

bahu loke viparyastaṃ dṛśyate dvijasattama dharmayuktam adharmaṃ ca tatra kiṃ pratibhāti te

3.199.34

vaktuṃ bahuvidhaṃ śakyaṃ dharmādharmeṣu karmasu svakarmanirato yo hi sa yaśaḥ prāpnuyān mahat

3.200.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca dharmavyādhas tu nipuṇaṃ punar eva yudhiṣṭhira viprarṣabham uvācedaṃ sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ varaḥ

3.200.2

śrutipramāṇo dharmo hi vṛddhānām iti bhāṣitam sūkṣmā gatir hi dharmasya bahuśākhā hy anantikā

3.200.3

prāṇātyaye vivāhe ca vaktavyam anṛtaṃ bhavet anṛtaṃ ca bhavet satyaṃ satyaṃ caivānṛtaṃ bhavet

3.200.4

yad bhūtahitam atyantaṃ tat satyam iti dhāraṇā viparyayakṛto 'dharmaḥ paśya dharmasya sūkṣmatām

3.200.5

yat karoty aśubhaṃ karma śubhaṃ vā dvijasattama avaśyaṃ tat samāpnoti puruṣo nātra saṃśayaḥ

3.200.6

viṣamāṃ ca daśāṃ prāpya devān garhati vai bhṛśam ātmanaḥ karmadoṣāṇi na vijānāty apaṇḍitaḥ

3.200.7

mūḍho naikṛtikaś cāpi capalaś ca dvijottama sukhaduḥkhaviparyāso yadā samupapadyate nainaṃ prajñā sunītaṃ vā trāyate naiva pauruṣam

3.200.8

yo yam icched yathā kāmaṃ taṃ taṃ kāmaṃ samaśnuyāt yadi syād aparādhīnaṃ puruṣasya kriyāphalam

3.200.9

saṃyatāś cāpi dakṣāś ca matimantaś ca mānavāḥ dṛśyante niṣphalāḥ santaḥ prahīṇāḥ sarvakarmabhiḥ

3.200.10

bhūtānām aparaḥ kaś cid dhiṃsāyāṃ satatotthitaḥ vañcanāyāṃ ca lokasya sa sukheneha jīvati

3.200.11

aceṣṭamānam āsīnaṃ śrīḥ kaṃ cid upatiṣṭhati kaś cit karmāṇi kurvan hi na prāpyam adhigacchati

3.200.12

devān iṣṭvā tapas taptvā kṛpaṇaiḥ putragṛddhibhiḥ daśamāsadhṛtā garbhe jāyante kulapāṃsanāḥ

3.200.13

apare dhanadhānyaiś ca bhogaiś ca pitṛsaṃcitaiḥ vipulair abhijāyante labdhās tair eva maṅgalaiḥ

3.200.14

karmajā hi manuṣyāṇāṃ rogā nāsty atra saṃśayaḥ ādhibhiś caiva bādhyante vyādhaiḥ kṣudramṛgā iva

3.200.15

te cāpi kuśalair vaidyair nipuṇaiḥ saṃbhṛtauṣadhaiḥ vyādhayo vinivāryante mṛgā vyādhair iva dvija

3.200.16

yeṣām asti ca bhoktavyaṃ grahaṇīdoṣapīḍitāḥ na śaknuvanti te bhoktuṃ paśya dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

3.200.17

apare bāhubalinaḥ kliśyante bahavo janāḥ duḥkhena cādhigacchanti bhojanaṃ dvijasattama

3.200.18

iti lokam anākrandaṃ mohaśokapariplutam srotasāsakṛd ākṣiptaṃ hriyamāṇaṃ balīyasā

3.200.19

na mriyeyur na jīryeyuḥ sarve syuḥ sārvakāmikāḥ nāpriyaṃ pratipaśyeyur vaśitvaṃ yadi vai bhavet

3.200.20

upary upari lokasya sarvo gantuṃ samīhate yatate ca yathāśakti na ca tad vartate tathā

3.200.21

bahavaḥ saṃpradṛśyante tulyanakṣatramaṅgalāḥ mahac ca phalavaiṣamyaṃ dṛśyate karmasaṃdhiṣu

3.200.22

na kaś cid īśate brahman svayaṃgrāhasya sattama karmaṇāṃ prākṛtānāṃ vai iha siddhiḥ pradṛśyate

3.200.23

yathā śrutir iyaṃ brahman jīvaḥ kila sanātanaḥ śarīram adhruvaṃ loke sarveṣāṃ prāṇinām iha

3.200.24

vadhyamāne śarīre tu dehanāśo bhavaty uta jīvaḥ saṃkramate 'nyatra karmabandhanibandhanaḥ

3.200.25

brāhmaṇa uvāca kathaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭha jīvo bhavati śāśvataḥ etad icchāmy ahaṃ jñātuṃ tattvena vadatāṃ vara

3.200.26

vyādha uvāca na jīvanāśo 'sti hi dehabhede; mithyaitad āhur mriyateti mūḍhāḥ jīvas tu dehāntaritaḥ prayāti; daśārdhataivāsya śarīrabhedaḥ

3.200.27

anyo hi nāśnāti kṛtaṃ hi karma; sa eva kartā sukhaduḥkhabhāgī yat tena kiṃ cid dhi kṛtaṃ hi karma; tad aśnute nāsti kṛtasya nāśaḥ

3.200.28

apuṇyaśīlāś ca bhavanti puṇyā; narottamāḥ pāpakṛto bhavanti naro 'nuyātas tv iha karmabhiḥ svais; tataḥ samutpadyati bhāvitas taiḥ

3.200.29

brāhmaṇa uvāca kathaṃ saṃbhavate yonau kathaṃ vā puṇyapāpayoḥ jātīḥ puṇyā hy apuṇyāś ca kathaṃ gacchati sattama

3.200.30

vyādha uvāca garbhādhānasamāyuktaṃ karmedaṃ saṃpradṛśyate samāsena tu te kṣipraṃ pravakṣyāmi dvijottama

3.200.31

yathā saṃbhṛtasaṃbhāraḥ punar eva prajāyate śubhakṛc chubhayonīṣu pāpakṛt pāpayoniṣu

3.200.32

śubhaiḥ prayogair devatvaṃ vyāmiśrair mānuṣo bhavet mohanīyair viyonīṣu tv adhogāmī ca kilbiṣaiḥ

3.200.33

jātimṛtyujarāduḥkhaiḥ satataṃ samabhidrutaḥ saṃsāre pacyamānaś ca doṣair ātmakṛtair naraḥ

3.200.34

tiryagyonisahasrāṇi gatvā narakam eva ca jīvāḥ saṃparivartante karmabandhanibandhanāḥ

3.200.35

jantus tu karmabhis tais taiḥ svakṛtaiḥ pretya duḥkhitaḥ tadduḥkhapratighātārtham apuṇyāṃ yonim aśnute

3.200.36

tataḥ karma samādatte punar anyan navaṃ bahu pacyate tu punas tena bhuktvāpathyam ivāturaḥ

3.200.37

ajasram eva duḥkhārto 'duḥkhitaḥ sukhasaṃjñitaḥ tato 'nivṛttabandhatvāt karmaṇām udayād api parikrāmati saṃsāre cakravad bahuvedanaḥ

3.200.38

sa cen nivṛttabandhas tu viśuddhaś cāpi karmabhiḥ prāpnoti sukṛtāṃl lokān yatra gatvā na śocati

3.200.39

pāpaṃ kurvan pāpavṛttaḥ pāpasyāntaṃ na gacchati tasmāt puṇyaṃ yatet kartuṃ varjayeta ca pātakam

3.200.40

anasūyuḥ kṛtajñaś ca kalyāṇāny eva sevate sukhāni dharmam arthaṃ ca svargaṃ ca labhate naraḥ

3.200.41

saṃskṛtasya hi dāntasya niyatasya yatātmanaḥ prājñasyānantarā vṛttir iha loke paratra ca

3.200.42

satāṃ dharmeṇa varteta kriyāṃ śiṣṭavad ācaret asaṃkleśena lokasya vṛttiṃ lipseta vai dvija

3.200.43

santi hy āgatavijñānāḥ śiṣṭāḥ śāstravicakṣaṇāḥ svadharmeṇa kriyā loke karmaṇaḥ so 'py asaṃkaraḥ

3.200.44

prājño dharmeṇa ramate dharmaṃ caivopajīvati tasya dharmād avāpteṣu dhaneṣu dvijasattama tasyaiva siñcate mūlaṃ guṇān paśyati yatra vai

3.200.45

dharmātmā bhavati hy evaṃ cittaṃ cāsya prasīdati sa maitrajanasaṃtuṣṭa iha pretya ca nandati

3.200.46

śabdaṃ sparśaṃ tathā rūpaṃ gandhān iṣṭāṃś ca sattama prabhutvaṃ labhate cāpi dharmasyaitat phalaṃ viduḥ

3.200.47

dharmasya ca phalaṃ labdhvā na tṛpyati mahādvija atṛpyamāṇo nirvedam ādatte jñānacakṣuṣā

3.200.48

prajñācakṣur nara iha doṣaṃ naivānurudhyate virajyati yathākāmaṃ na ca dharmaṃ vimuñcati

3.200.49

sarvatyāge ca yatate dṛṣṭvā lokaṃ kṣayātmakam tato mokṣe prayatate nānupāyād upāyataḥ

3.200.50

evaṃ nirvedam ādatte pāpaṃ karma jahāti ca dhārmikaś cāpi bhavati mokṣaṃ ca labhate param

3.200.51

tapo niḥśreyasaṃ jantos tasya mūlaṃ śamo damaḥ tena sarvān avāpnoti kāmān yān manasecchati

3.200.52

indriyāṇāṃ nirodhena satyena ca damena ca brahmaṇaḥ padam āpnoti yat paraṃ dvijasattama

3.200.53

brāhmaṇa uvāca indriyāṇi tu yāny āhuḥ kāni tāni yatavrata nigrahaś ca kathaṃ kāryo nigrahasya ca kiṃ phalam

3.200.54

kathaṃ ca phalam āpnoti teṣāṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara etad icchāmi tattvena dharmaṃ jñātuṃ sudhārmika

3.201.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam uktas tu vipreṇa dharmavyādho yudhiṣṭhira pratyuvāca yathā vipraṃ tac chṛṇuṣva narādhipa

3.201.2

vyādha uvāca vijñānārthaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ manaḥ pūrvaṃ pravartate tat prāpya kāmaṃ bhajate krodhaṃ ca dvijasattama

3.201.3

tatas tadarthaṃ yatate karma cārabhate mahat iṣṭānāṃ rūpagandhānām abhyāsaṃ ca niṣevate

3.201.4

tato rāgaḥ prabhavati dveṣaś ca tadanantaram tato lobhaḥ prabhavati mohaś ca tadanantaram

3.201.5

tasya lobhābhibhūtasya rāgadveṣahatasya ca na dharme jāyate buddhir vyājād dharmaṃ karoti ca

3.201.6

vyājena carate dharmam arthaṃ vyājena rocate vyājena sidhyamāneṣu dhaneṣu dvijasattama tatraiva ramate buddhis tataḥ pāpaṃ cikīrṣati

3.201.7

suhṛdbhir vāryamāṇaś ca paṇḍitaiś ca dvijottama uttaraṃ śrutisaṃbaddhaṃ bravīti śrutiyojitam

3.201.8

adharmas trividhas tasya vardhate rāgadoṣataḥ pāpaṃ cintayate cāpi bravīti ca karoti ca

3.201.9

tasyādharmapravṛttasya guṇā naśyanti sādhavaḥ ekaśīlāś ca mitratvaṃ bhajante pāpakarmiṇaḥ

3.201.10

sa tenāsukham āpnoti paratra ca vihanyate pāpātmā bhavati hy evaṃ dharmalābhaṃ tu me śṛṇu

3.201.11

yas tv etān prajñayā doṣān pūrvam evānupaśyati kuśalaḥ sukhaduḥkheṣu sādhūṃś cāpy upasevate tasya sādhusamārambhād buddhir dharmeṣu jāyate

3.201.12

brāhmaṇa uvāca bravīṣi sūnṛtaṃ dharmaṃ yasya vaktā na vidyate divyaprabhāvaḥ sumahān ṛṣir eva mato 'si me

3.201.13

vyādha uvāca brāhmaṇā vai mahābhāgāḥ pitaro 'grabhujaḥ sadā teṣāṃ sarvātmanā kāryaṃ priyaṃ loke manīṣiṇā

3.201.14

yat teṣāṃ ca priyaṃ tat te vakṣyāmi dvijasattama namaskṛtvā brāhmaṇebhyo brāhmīṃ vidyāṃ nibodha me

3.201.15

idaṃ viśvaṃ jagat sarvam ajayyaṃ cāpi sarvaśaḥ mahābhūtātmakaṃ brahman nātaḥ parataraṃ bhavet

3.201.16

mahābhūtāni khaṃ vāyur agnir āpas tathā ca bhūḥ śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ

3.201.17

teṣām api guṇāḥ sarve guṇavṛttiḥ parasparam pūrvapūrvaguṇāḥ sarve kramaśo guṇiṣu triṣu

3.201.18

ṣaṣṭhas tu cetanā nāma mana ity abhidhīyate saptamī tu bhaved buddhir ahaṃkāras tataḥ param

3.201.19

indriyāṇi ca pañcaiva rajaḥ sattvaṃ tamas tathā ity eṣa saptadaśako rāśir avyaktasaṃjñakaḥ

3.201.20

sarvair ihendriyārthais tu vyaktāvyaktaiḥ susaṃvṛtaḥ caturviṃśaka ity eṣa vyaktāvyaktamayo guṇaḥ etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyo śrotum icchasi

3.202.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam uktaḥ sa vipras tu dharmavyādhena bhārata kathām akathayad bhūyo manasaḥ prītivardhanīm

3.202.2

brāhmaṇa mahābhūtāni yāny āhuḥ pañca dharmavidāṃ vara ekaikasya guṇān samyak pañcānām api me vada

3.202.3

vyādha uvāca bhūmir āpas tathā jyotir vāyur ākāśam eva ca guṇottarāṇi sarvāṇi teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi te guṇān

3.202.4

bhūmiḥ pañcaguṇā brahmann udakaṃ ca caturguṇam guṇās trayas tejasi ca trayaś cākāśavātayoḥ

3.202.5

śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaś ca pañcamaḥ ete guṇāḥ pañca bhūmeḥ sarvebhyo guṇavattarāḥ

3.202.6

śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca rasaś cāpi dvijottama apām ete guṇā brahman kīrtitās tava suvrata

3.202.7

śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca tejaso 'tha guṇās trayaḥ śabdaḥ sparśaś ca vāyau tu śabda ākāśa eva ca

3.202.8

ete pañcadaśa brahman guṇā bhūteṣu pañcasu vartante sarvabhūteṣu yeṣu lokāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ anyonyaṃ nātivartante saṃpac ca bhavati dvija

3.202.9

yadā tu viṣamībhāvam ācaranti carācarāḥ tadā dehī deham anyaṃ vyatirohati kālataḥ

3.202.10

ānupūrvyā vinaśyanti jāyante cānupūrvaśaḥ tatra tatra hi dṛśyante dhātavaḥ pāñcabhautikāḥ yair āvṛtam idaṃ sarvaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam

3.202.11

indriyaiḥ sṛjyate yad yat tat tad vyaktam iti smṛtam avyaktam iti vijñeyaṃ liṅgagrāhyam atīndriyam

3.202.12

yathāsvaṃ grāhakāny eṣāṃ śabdādīnām imāni tu indriyāṇi yadā dehī dhārayann iha tapyate

3.202.13

loke vitatam ātmānaṃ lokaṃ cātmani paśyati parāvarajñaḥ saktaḥ san sarvabhūtāni paśyati

3.202.14

paśyataḥ sarvabhūtāni sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā brahmabhūtasya saṃyogo nāśubhenopapadyate

3.202.15

jñānamūlātmakaṃ kleśam ativṛttasya mohajam loko buddhiprakāśena jñeyamārgeṇa dṛśyate

3.202.16

anādinidhanaṃ jantum ātmayoniṃ sadāvyayam anaupamyam amūrtaṃ ca bhagavān āha buddhimān tapomūlam idaṃ sarvaṃ yan māṃ viprānupṛcchasi

3.202.17

indriyāṇy eva tat sarvaṃ yat svarganarakāv ubhau nigṛhītavisṛṣṭāni svargāya narakāya ca

3.202.18

eṣa yogavidhiḥ kṛtsno yāvad indriyadhāraṇam etan mūlaṃ hi tapasaḥ kṛtsnasya narakasya ca

3.202.19

indriyāṇāṃ prasaṅgena doṣam ṛcchaty asaṃśayam saṃniyamya tu tāny eva tataḥ siddhim avāpnute

3.202.20

ṣaṇṇām ātmani nityānām aiśvaryaṃ yo 'dhigacchati na sa pāpaiḥ kuto 'narthair yujyate vijitendriyaḥ

3.202.21

rathaḥ śarīraṃ puruṣasya dṛṣṭam; ātmā niyantendriyāṇy āhur aśvān tair apramattaḥ kuśalī sadaśvair; dāntaiḥ sukhaṃ yāti rathīva dhīraḥ

3.202.22

ṣaṇṇām ātmani nityānām indriyāṇāṃ pramāthinām yo dhīro dhārayed raśmīn sa syāt paramasārathiḥ

3.202.23

indriyāṇāṃ prasṛṣṭānāṃ hayānām iva vartmasu dhṛtiṃ kurvīta sārathye dhṛtyā tāni jayed dhruvam

3.202.24

indriyāṇāṃ hi caratāṃ yan mano 'nuvidhīyate tad asya harate buddhiṃ nāvaṃ vāyur ivāmbhasi

3.202.25

yeṣu vipratipadyante ṣaṭsu mohāt phalāgame teṣv adhyavasitādhyāyī vindate dhyānajaṃ phalam

3.203.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evaṃ tu sūkṣme kathite dharmavyādhena bhārata brāhmaṇaḥ sa punaḥ sūkṣmaṃ papraccha susamāhitaḥ

3.203.2

brāhmaṇa uvāca sattvasya rajasaś caiva tamasaś ca yathātatham guṇāṃs tattvena me brūhi yathāvad iha pṛcchataḥ

3.203.3

vyādha uvāca hanta te kathayiṣyāmi yan māṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi eṣāṃ guṇān pṛthaktvena nibodha gadato mama

3.203.4

mohātmakaṃ tamas teṣāṃ raja eṣāṃ pravartakam prakāśabahulatvāc ca sattvaṃ jyāya ihocyate

3.203.5

avidyābahulo mūḍhaḥ svapnaśīlo vicetanaḥ durdṛśīkas tamodhvastaḥ sakrodhas tāmaso 'lasaḥ

3.203.6

pravṛttavākyo mantrī ca yo 'nurāgy abhyasūyakaḥ vivitsamāno viprarṣe stabdho mānī sa rājasaḥ

3.203.7

prakāśabahulo dhīro nirvivitso 'nasūyakaḥ akrodhano naro dhīmān dāntaś caiva sa sāttvikaḥ

3.203.8

sāttvikas tv atha saṃbuddho lokavṛttena kliśyate yadā budhyati boddhavyaṃ lokavṛttaṃ jugupsate

3.203.9

vairāgyasya hi rūpaṃ tu pūrvam eva pravartate mṛdur bhavaty ahaṃkāraḥ prasīdaty ārjavaṃ ca yat

3.203.10

tato 'sya sarvadvaṃdvāni praśāmyanti parasparam na cāsya saṃyamo nāma kva cid bhavati kaś cana

3.203.11

śūdrayonau hi jātasya sadguṇān upatiṣṭhataḥ vaiśyatvaṃ bhavati brahman kṣatriyatvaṃ tathaiva ca

3.203.12

ārjave vartamānasya brāhmaṇyam abhijāyate guṇās te kīrtitāḥ sarve kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

3.203.13

brāhmaṇa uvāca pārthivaṃ dhātum āsādya śārīro 'gniḥ kathaṃ bhavet avakāśaviśeṣeṇa kathaṃ vartayate 'nilaḥ

3.203.14

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca praśnam etaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ brāhmaṇena yudhiṣṭhira vyādhaḥ sa kathayām āsa brāhmaṇāya mahātmane

3.203.15

vyādha uvāca mūrdhānam āśrito vahniḥ śarīraṃ paripālayan prāṇo mūrdhani cāgnau ca vartamāno viceṣṭate bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyac ca sarvaṃ prāṇe pratiṣṭhitam

3.203.16

śreṣṭhaṃ tad eva bhūtānāṃ brahmajyotir upāsmahe sa jantuḥ sarvabhūtātmā puruṣaḥ sa sanātanaḥ mano buddhir ahaṃkāro bhūtānāṃ viṣayaś ca saḥ

3.203.17

evaṃ tv iha sa sarvatra prāṇena paripālyate pṛṣṭhatas tu samānena svāṃ svāṃ gatim upāśritaḥ

3.203.18

bastimūle gude caiva pāvakaḥ samupāśritaḥ vahan mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ cāpy apānaḥ parivartate

3.203.19

prayatne karmaṇi bale ya ekas triṣu vartate udāna iti taṃ prāhur adhyātmaviduṣo janāḥ

3.203.20

saṃdhau saṃdhau saṃniviṣṭaḥ sarveṣv api tathānilaḥ śarīreṣu manuṣyāṇāṃ vyāna ity upadiṣyate

3.203.21

dhātuṣv agnis tu vitataḥ sa tu vāyusamīritaḥ rasān dhātūṃś ca doṣāṃś ca vartayan paridhāvati

3.203.22

prāṇānāṃ saṃnipātāt tu saṃnipātaḥ prajāyate ūṣmā cāgnir iti jñeyo yo 'nnaṃ pacati dehinām

3.203.23

apānodānayor madhye prāṇavyānau samāhitau samanvitas tv adhiṣṭhānaṃ samyak pacati pāvakaḥ

3.203.24

tasyāpi pāyuparyantas tathā syād gudasaṃjñitaḥ srotāṃsi tasmāj jāyante sarvaprāṇeṣu dehinām

3.203.25

agnivegavahaḥ prāṇo gudānte pratihanyate sa ūrdhvam āgamya punaḥ samutkṣipati pāvakam

3.203.26

pakvāśayas tv adho nābhyā ūrdhvam āmāśayaḥ sthitaḥ nābhimadhye śarīrasya prāṇāḥ sarve pratiṣṭhitāḥ

3.203.27

pravṛttā hṛdayāt sarvās tiryag ūrdhvam adhas tathā vahanty annarasān nāḍyo daśa prāṇapracoditāḥ

3.203.28

yoginām eṣa mārgas tu yena gacchanti tatparam jitaklamāsanā dhīrā mūrdhany ātmānam ādadhuḥ evaṃ sarveṣu vitatau prāṇāpānau hi dehiṣu

3.203.29

ekādaśavikārātmā kalāsaṃbhārasaṃbhṛtaḥ mūrtimantaṃ hi taṃ viddhi nityaṃ karmajitātmakam

3.203.30

tasmin yaḥ saṃsthito hy agnir nityaṃ sthālyām ivāhitaḥ ātmānaṃ taṃ vijānīhi nityaṃ yogajitātmakam

3.203.31

devo yaḥ saṃsthitas tasminn abbindur iva puṣkare kṣetrajñaṃ taṃ vijānīhi nityaṃ tyāgajitātmakam

3.203.32

jīvātmakāni jānīhi rajaḥ sattvaṃ tamas tathā jīvam ātmaguṇaṃ viddhi tathātmānaṃ parātmakam

3.203.33

sacetanaṃ jīvaguṇaṃ vadanti; sa ceṣṭate ceṣṭayate ca sarvam tataḥ paraṃ kṣetravido vadanti; prākalpayad yo bhuvanāni sapta

3.203.34

evaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu bhūtātmā na prakāśate dṛśyate tv agryayā buddhyā sūkṣmayā jñānavedibhiḥ

3.203.35

cittasya hi prasādena hanti karma śubhāśubham prasannātmātmani sthitvā sukham ānantyam aśnute

3.203.36

lakṣaṇaṃ tu prasādasya yathā tṛptaḥ sukhaṃ svapet nivāte vā yathā dīpo dīpyet kuśaladīpitaḥ

3.203.37

pūrvarātre pare caiva yuñjānaḥ satataṃ manaḥ laghvāhāro viśuddhātmā paśyann ātmānam ātmani

3.203.38

pradīpteneva dīpena manodīpena paśyati dṛṣṭvātmānaṃ nirātmānaṃ tadā sa tu vimucyate

3.203.39

sarvopāyais tu lobhasya krodhasya ca vinigrahaḥ etat pavitraṃ yajñānāṃ tapo vai saṃkramo mataḥ

3.203.40

nityaṃ krodhāt tapo rakṣec chriyaṃ rakṣeta matsarāt vidyāṃ mānāpamānābhyām ātmānaṃ tu pramādataḥ

3.203.41

ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharmaḥ kṣamā ca paramaṃ balam ātmajñānaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ paraṃ satyavrataṃ vratam

3.203.42

satyasya vacanaṃ śreyaḥ satyaṃ jñānaṃ hitaṃ bhavet yad bhūtahitam atyantaṃ tad vai satyaṃ paraṃ matam

3.203.43

yasya sarve samārambhāḥ nirāśīrbandhanāḥ sadā tyāge yasya hutaṃ sarvaṃ sa tyāgī sa ca buddhimān

3.203.44

yato na gurur apy enaṃ cyāvayed upapādayan taṃ vidyād brahmaṇo yogaṃ viyogaṃ yogasaṃjñitam

3.203.45

na hiṃsyāt sarvabhūtāni maitrāyaṇagataś caret nedaṃ jīvitam āsādya vairaṃ kurvīta kena cit

3.203.46

ākiṃcanyaṃ susaṃtoṣo nirāśitvam acāpalam etad eva paraṃ jñānaṃ sadātmajñānam uttamam

3.203.47

parigrahaṃ parityajya bhava buddhyā yatavrataḥ aśokaṃ sthānam ātiṣṭhen niścalaṃ pretya ceha ca

3.203.48

taponityena dāntena muninā saṃyatātmanā ajitaṃ jetukāmena bhāvyaṃ saṅgeṣv asaṅginā

3.203.49

guṇāguṇam anāsaṅgam ekakāryam anantaram etad brāhmaṇa te vṛttam āhur ekapadaṃ sukham

3.203.50

parityajati yo duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ cāpy ubhayaṃ naraḥ brahma prāpnoti so 'tyantam asaṅgena ca gacchati

3.203.51

yathāśrutam idaṃ sarvaṃ samāsena dvijottama etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ kiṃ bhūyaḥ śrotum icchasi

3.204.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evaṃ saṃkathite kṛtsne mokṣadharme yudhiṣṭhira dṛḍhaṃ prītamanā vipro dharmavyādham uvāca ha

3.204.2

nyāyayuktam idaṃ sarvaṃ bhavatā parikīrtitam na te 'sty aviditaṃ kiṃ cid dharmeṣv iha hi dṛśyate

3.204.3

vyādha uvāca pratyakṣaṃ mama yo dharmas taṃ paśya dvijasattama yena siddhir iyaṃ prāptā mayā brāhmaṇapuṃgava

3.204.4

uttiṣṭha bhagavan kṣipraṃ praviśyābhyantaraṃ gṛham draṣṭum arhasi dharmajña mātaraṃ pitaraṃ ca me

3.204.5

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ity uktaḥ sa praviśyātha dadarśa paramārcitam saudhaṃ hṛdyaṃ catuḥśālam atīva ca manoharam

3.204.6

devatāgṛhasaṃkāśaṃ daivataiś ca supūjitam śayanāsanasaṃbādhaṃ gandhaiś ca paramair yutam

3.204.7

tatra śuklāmbaradharau pitarāv asya pūjitau kṛtāhārau sutuṣṭau tāv upaviṣṭau varāsane dharmavyādhas tu tau dṛṣṭvā pādeṣu śirasāpatat

3.204.8

vṛddhāv ūcatuḥ uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha dharmajña dharmas tvām abhirakṣatu prītau svas tava śaucena dīrgham āyur avāpnuhi satputreṇa tvayā putra nityakālaṃ supūjitau

3.204.9

na te 'nyad daivataṃ kiṃ cid daivateṣv api vartate prayatatvād dvijātīnāṃ damenāsi samanvitaḥ

3.204.10

pituḥ pitāmahā ye ca tathaiva prapitāmahāḥ prītās te satataṃ putra damenāvāṃ ca pūjayā

3.204.11

manasā karmaṇā vācā śuśrūṣā naiva hīyate na cānyā vitathā buddhir dṛśyate sāṃprataṃ tava

3.204.12

jāmadagnyena rāmeṇa yathā vṛddhau supūjitau tathā tvayā kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ tadviśiṣṭaṃ ca putraka

3.204.13

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tatas taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tābhyāṃ dharmavyādho nyavedayat tau svāgatena taṃ vipram arcayām āsatus tadā

3.204.14

pratigṛhya ca tāṃ pūjāṃ dvijaḥ papraccha tāv ubhau saputrābhyāṃ sabhṛtyābhyāṃ kaccid vāṃ kuśalaṃ gṛhe anāmayaṃ ca vāṃ kaccit sadaiveha śarīrayoḥ

3.204.15

vṛddhāv ūcatuḥ kuśalaṃ no gṛhe vipra bhṛtyavarge ca sarvaśaḥ kaccit tvam apy avighnena saṃprāpto bhagavann iha

3.204.16

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca bāḍham ity eva tau vipraḥ pratyuvāca mudānvitaḥ dharmavyādhas tu taṃ vipram arthavad vākyam abravīt

3.204.17

pitā mātā ca bhagavann etau me daivataṃ param yad daivatebhyaḥ kartavyaṃ tad etābhyāṃ karomy aham

3.204.18

trayastriṃśad yathā devāḥ sarve śakrapurogamāḥ saṃpūjyāḥ sarvalokasya tathā vṛddhāv imau mama

3.204.19

upahārān āharanto devatānāṃ yathā dvijāḥ kurvate tadvad etābhyāṃ karomy aham atandritaḥ

3.204.20

etau me paramaṃ brahman pitā mātā ca daivatam etau puṣpaiḥ phalai ratnais toṣayāmi sadā dvija

3.204.21

etāv evāgnayo mahyaṃ yān vadanti manīṣiṇaḥ yajñā vedāś ca catvāraḥ sarvam etau mama dvija

3.204.22

etadarthaṃ mama prāṇā bhāryā putrāḥ suhṛjjanāḥ saputradāraḥ śuśrūṣāṃ nityam eva karomy aham

3.204.23

svayaṃ ca snāpayāmy etau tathā pādau pradhāvaye āhāraṃ saṃprayacchāmi svayaṃ ca dvijasattama

3.204.24

anukūlāḥ kathā vacmi vipriyaṃ parivarjayan adharmeṇāpi saṃyuktaṃ priyam ābhyāṃ karomy aham

3.204.25

dharmam eva guruṃ jñātvā karomi dvijasattama atandritaḥ sadā vipra śuśrūṣāṃ vai karomy aham

3.204.26

pañcaiva guravo brahman puruṣasya bubhūṣataḥ pitā mātāgnir ātmā ca guruś ca dvijasattama

3.204.27

eteṣu yas tu varteta samyag eva dvijottama bhaveyur agnayas tasya paricīrṇās tu nityaśaḥ gārhasthye vartamānasya dharma eṣa sanātanaḥ

3.205.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca gurū nivedya viprāya tau mātāpitarāv ubhau punar eva sa dharmātmā vyādho brāhmaṇam abravīt

3.205.2

pravṛttacakṣur jāto 'smi saṃpaśya tapaso balam yadartham ukto 'si tayā gacchasva mithilām iti

3.205.3

patiśuśrūṣaparayā dāntayā satyaśīlayā mithilāyāṃ vasan vyādhaḥ sa te dharmān pravakṣyati

3.205.4

brāhmaṇa uvāca pativratāyāḥ satyāyāḥ śīlāḍhyāyā yatavrata saṃsmṛtya vākyaṃ dharmajña guṇavān asi me mataḥ

3.205.5

vyādha uvāca yat tadā tvaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha tayokto māṃ prati prabho dṛṣṭam etat tayā samyag ekapatnyā na saṃśayaḥ

3.205.6

tvadanugrahabuddhyā tu vipraitad darśitaṃ mayā vākyaṃ ca śṛṇu me tāta yat te vakṣye hitaṃ dvija

3.205.7

tvayā vinikṛtā mātā pitā ca dvijasattama anisṛṣṭo 'si niṣkrānto gṛhāt tābhyām anindita vedoccāraṇakāryārtham ayuktaṃ tat tvayā kṛtam

3.205.8

tava śokena vṛddhau tāv andhau jātau tapasvinau tau prasādayituṃ gaccha mā tvā dharmo 'tyagān mahān

3.205.9

tapasvī tvaṃ mahātmā ca dharme ca nirataḥ sadā sarvam etad apārthaṃ te kṣipraṃ tau saṃprasādaya

3.205.10

śraddadhasva mama brahman nānyathā kartum arhasi gamyatām adya viprarṣe śreyas te kathayāmy aham

3.205.11

brāhmaṇa uvāca yad etad uktaṃ bhavatā sarvaṃ satyam asaṃśayam prīto 'smi tava dharmajña sādhvācāra guṇānvita

3.205.12

vyādha uvāca daivatapratimo hi tvaṃ yas tvaṃ dharmam anuvrataḥ purāṇaṃ śāśvataṃ divyaṃ duṣprāpam akṛtātmabhiḥ

3.205.13

atandritaḥ kuru kṣipraṃ mātāpitror hi pūjanam ataḥ param ahaṃ dharmaṃ nānyaṃ paśyāmi kaṃ cana

3.205.14

brāhmaṇa uvāca ihāham āgato diṣṭyā diṣṭyā me saṃgataṃ tvayā īdṛśā durlabhā loke narā dharmapradarśakāḥ

3.205.15

eko narasahasreṣu dharmavid vidyate na vā prīto 'smi tava satyena bhadraṃ te puruṣottama

3.205.16

patamāno hi narake bhavatāsmi samuddhṛtaḥ bhavitavyam athaivaṃ ca yad dṛṣṭo 'si mayānagha

3.205.17

rājā yayātir dauhitraiḥ patitas tārito yathā sadbhiḥ puruṣaśārdūla tathāhaṃ bhavatā tv iha

3.205.18

mātāpitṛbhyāṃ śuśrūṣāṃ kariṣye vacanāt tava nākṛtātmā vedayati dharmādharmaviniścayam

3.205.19

durjñeyaḥ śāśvato dharmaḥ śūdrayonau hi vartatā na tvāṃ śūdram ahaṃ manye bhavitavyaṃ hi kāraṇam yena karmavipākena prāpteyaṃ śūdratā tvayā

3.205.20

etad icchāmi vijñātuṃ tattvena hi mahāmate kāmayā brūhi me tathyaṃ sarvaṃ tvaṃ prayatātmavān

3.205.21

vyādha uvāca anatikramaṇīyā hi brāhmaṇā vai dvijottama śṛṇu sarvam idaṃ vṛttaṃ pūrvadehe mamānagha

3.205.22

ahaṃ hi brāhmaṇaḥ pūrvam āsaṃ dvijavarātmaja vedādhyāyī sukuśalo vedāṅgānāṃ ca pāragaḥ ātmadoṣakṛtair brahmann avasthāṃ prāptavān imām

3.205.23

kaś cid rājā mama sakhā dhanurvedaparāyaṇaḥ saṃsargād dhanuṣi śreṣṭhas tato 'ham abhavaṃ dvija

3.205.24

etasminn eva kāle tu mṛgayāṃ nirgato nṛpaḥ sahito yodhamukhyaiś ca mantribhiś ca susaṃvṛtaḥ tato 'bhyahan mṛgāṃs tatra subahūn āśramaṃ prati

3.205.25

atha kṣiptaḥ śaro ghoro mayāpi dvijasattama tāḍitaś ca munis tena śareṇānataparvaṇā

3.205.26

bhūmau nipatito brahmann uvāca pratinādayan nāparādhyāmy ahaṃ kiṃ cit kena pāpam idaṃ kṛtam

3.205.27

manvānas taṃ mṛgaṃ cāhaṃ saṃprāptaḥ sahasā munim apaśyaṃ tam ṛṣiṃ viddhaṃ śareṇānataparvaṇā tam ugratapasaṃ vipraṃ niṣṭanantaṃ mahītale

3.205.28

akāryakaraṇāc cāpi bhṛśaṃ me vyathitaṃ manaḥ ajānatā kṛtam idaṃ mayety atha tam abruvam kṣantum arhasi me brahmann iti cokto mayā muniḥ

3.205.29

tataḥ pratyabravīd vākyam ṛṣir māṃ krodhamūrchitaḥ vyādhas tvaṃ bhavitā krūra śūdrayonāv iti dvija

3.206.1

vyādha uvāca evaṃ śapto 'ham ṛṣiṇā tadā dvijavarottama abhiprasādayam ṛṣiṃ girā vākyaviśāradam

3.206.2

ajānatā mayākāryam idam adya kṛtaṃ mune kṣantum arhasi tat sarvaṃ prasīda bhagavann iti

3.206.3

ṛṣir uvāca nānyathā bhavitā śāpa evam etad asaṃśayam ānṛśaṃsyād ahaṃ kiṃ cit kartānugraham adya te

3.206.4

śūdrayonau vartamāno dharmajño bhavitā hy asi mātāpitroś ca śuśrūṣāṃ kariṣyasi na saṃśayaḥ

3.206.5

tayā śuśrūṣayā siddhiṃ mahatīṃ samavāpsyasi jātismaraś ca bhavitā svargaṃ caiva gamiṣyasi śāpakṣayānte nirvṛtte bhavitāsi punar dvijaḥ

3.206.6

vyādha uvāca evaṃ śaptaḥ purā tena ṛṣiṇāsmy ugratejasā prasādaś ca kṛtas tena mamaivaṃ dvipadāṃ vara

3.206.7

śaraṃ coddhṛtavān asmi tasya vai dvijasattama āśramaṃ ca mayā nīto na ca prāṇair vyayujyata

3.206.8

etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yathā mama purābhavat abhitaś cāpi gantavyaṃ mayā svargaṃ dvijottama

3.206.9

brāhmaṇa uvāca evam etāni puruṣā duḥkhāni ca sukhāni ca prāpnuvanti mahābuddhe notkaṇṭhāṃ kartum arhasi duṣkaraṃ hi kṛtaṃ tāta jānatā jātim ātmanaḥ

3.206.10

karmadoṣaś ca vai vidvann ātmajātikṛtena vai kaṃ cit kālaṃ mṛṣyatāṃ vai tato 'si bhavitā dvijaḥ sāṃprataṃ ca mato me 'si brāhmaṇo nātra saṃśayaḥ

3.206.11

brāhmaṇaḥ patanīyeṣu vartamāno vikarmasu dāmbhiko duṣkṛtaprāyaḥ śūdreṇa sadṛśo bhavet

3.206.12

yas tu śūdro dame satye dharme ca satatotthitaḥ taṃ brāhmaṇam ahaṃ manye vṛttena hi bhaved dvijaḥ

3.206.13

karmadoṣeṇa viṣamāṃ gatim āpnoti dāruṇām kṣīṇadoṣam ahaṃ manye cābhitas tvāṃ narottama

3.206.14

kartum arhasi notkaṇṭhāṃ tvadvidhā hy aviṣādinaḥ lokavṛttāntavṛttajñā nityaṃ dharmaparāyaṇāḥ

3.206.15

vyādha uvāca prajñayā mānasaṃ duḥkhaṃ hanyāc chārīram auṣadhaiḥ etad vijñānasāmarthyaṃ na bālaiḥ samatāṃ vrajet

3.206.16

aniṣṭasaṃprayogāc ca viprayogāt priyasya ca mānuṣā mānasair duḥkhair yujyante alpabuddhayaḥ

3.206.17

guṇair bhūtāni yujyante viyujyante tathaiva ca sarvāṇi naitad ekasya śokasthānaṃ hi vidyate

3.206.18

aniṣṭenānvitaṃ paśyaṃs tathā kṣipraṃ virajyate tataś ca pratikurvanti yadi paśyanty upakramam śocato na bhavet kiṃ cit kevalaṃ paritapyate

3.206.19

parityajanti ye duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ vāpy ubhayaṃ narāḥ ta eva sukham edhante jñānatṛptā manīṣiṇaḥ

3.206.20

asaṃtoṣaparā mūḍhāḥ saṃtoṣaṃ yānti paṇḍitāḥ asaṃtoṣasya nāsty antas tuṣṭis tu paramaṃ sukham na śocanti gatādhvānaḥ paśyantaḥ paramāṃ gatim

3.206.21

na viṣāde manaḥ kāryaṃ viṣādo viṣam uttamam mārayaty akṛtaprajñaṃ bālaṃ kruddha ivoragaḥ

3.206.22

yaṃ viṣādo 'bhibhavati viṣame samupasthite tejasā tasya hīnasya puruṣārtho na vidyate

3.206.23

avaśyaṃ kriyamāṇasya karmaṇo dṛśyate phalam na hi nirvedam āgamya kiṃ cit prāpnoti śobhanam

3.206.24

athāpy upāyaṃ paśyeta duḥkhasya parimokṣaṇe aśocann ārabhetaiva yuktaś cāvyasanī bhavet

3.206.25

bhūteṣv abhāvaṃ saṃcintya ye tu buddheḥ paraṃ gatāḥ na śocanti kṛtaprajñāḥ paśyantaḥ paramāṃ gatim

3.206.26

na śocāmi ca vai vidvan kālākāṅkṣī sthito 'smy aham etair nidarśanair brahman nāvasīdāmi sattama

3.206.27

brāhmaṇa uvāca kṛtaprajño 'si medhāvī buddhiś ca vipulā tava nāhaṃ bhavantaṃ śocāmi jñānatṛpto 'si dharmavit

3.206.28

āpṛcche tvāṃ svasti te 'stu dharmas tvā parirakṣatu apramādas tu kartavyo dharme dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

3.206.29

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca bāḍham ity eva taṃ vyādhaḥ kṛtāñjalir uvāca ha pradakṣiṇam atho kṛtvā prasthito dvijasattamaḥ

3.206.30

sa tu gatvā dvijaḥ sarvāṃ śuśrūṣāṃ kṛtavāṃs tadā mātāpitṛbhyāṃ vṛddhābhyāṃ yathānyāyaṃ susaṃśitaḥ

3.206.31

etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ nikhilena yudhiṣṭhira pṛṣṭavān asi yaṃ tāta dharmaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ vara

3.206.32

pativratāyā māhātmyaṃ brāhmaṇasya ca sattama mātāpitroś ca śuśrūṣā vyādhe dharmaś ca kīrtitaḥ

3.206.33

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca atyadbhutam idaṃ brahman dharmākhyānam anuttamam sarvadharmabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭha kathitaṃ dvijasattama

3.206.34

sukhaśravyatayā vidvan muhūrtam iva me gatam na hi tṛpto 'smi bhagavañ śṛṇvāno dharmam uttamam

3.207.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca śrutvemāṃ dharmasaṃyuktāṃ dharmarājaḥ kathāṃ śubhām punaḥ papraccha tam ṛṣiṃ mārkaṇḍeyaṃ tapasvinam

3.207.2

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca katham agnir vanaṃ yātaḥ kathaṃ cāpy aṅgirāḥ purā naṣṭe 'gnau havyam avahad agnir bhūtvā mahān ṛṣiḥ

3.207.3

agnir yadā tv eka eva bahutvaṃ cāsya karmasu dṛśyate bhagavan sarvam etad icchāmi veditum

3.207.4

kumāraś ca yathotpanno yathā cāgneḥ suto 'bhavat yathā rudrāc ca saṃbhūto gaṅgāyāṃ kṛttikāsu ca

3.207.5

etad icchāmy ahaṃ tvattaḥ śrotuṃ bhārgavanandana kautūhalasamāviṣṭo yathātathyaṃ mahāmune

3.207.6

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam yathā kruddho hutavahas tapas taptuṃ vanaṃ gataḥ

3.207.7

yathā ca bhagavān agniḥ svayam evāṅgirābhavat saṃtāpayan svaprabhayā nāśayaṃs timirāṇi ca

3.207.8

āśramastho mahābhāgo havyavāhaṃ viśeṣayan tathā sa bhūtvā tu tadā jagat sarvaṃ prakāśayan

3.207.9

tapaś caraṃś ca hutabhuk saṃtaptas tasya tejasā bhṛśaṃ glānaś ca tejasvī na sa kiṃ cit prajajñivān

3.207.10

atha saṃcintayām āsa bhagavān havyavāhanaḥ anyo 'gnir iha lokānāṃ brahmaṇā saṃpravartitaḥ agnitvaṃ vipranaṣṭaṃ hi tapyamānasya me tapaḥ

3.207.11

katham agniḥ punar ahaṃ bhaveyam iti cintya saḥ apaśyad agnival lokāṃs tāpayantaṃ mahāmunim

3.207.12

sopāsarpac chanair bhītas tam uvāca tadāṅgirāḥ śīghram eva bhavasvāgnis tvaṃ punar lokabhāvanaḥ vijñātaś cāsi lokeṣu triṣu saṃsthānacāriṣu

3.207.13

tvam agne prathamaḥ sṛṣṭo brahmaṇā timirāpahaḥ svasthānaṃ pratipadyasva śīghram eva tamonuda

3.207.14

agnir uvāca naṣṭakīrtir ahaṃ loke bhavāñ jāto hutāśanaḥ bhavantam eva jñāsyanti pāvakaṃ na tu māṃ janāḥ

3.207.15

nikṣipāmy aham agnitvaṃ tvam agniḥ prathamo bhava bhaviṣyāmi dvitīyo 'haṃ prājāpatyaka eva ca

3.207.16

aṅgirā uvāca kuru puṇyaṃ prajāsvargyaṃ bhavāgnis timirāpahaḥ māṃ ca deva kuruṣvāgne prathamaṃ putram añjasā

3.207.17

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tac chrutvāṅgiraso vākyaṃ jātavedās tathākarot rājan bṛhaspatir nāma tasyāpy aṅgirasaḥ sutaḥ

3.207.18

jñātvā prathamajaṃ taṃ tu vahner āṅgirasaṃ sutam upetya devāḥ papracchuḥ kāraṇaṃ tatra bhārata

3.207.19

sa tu pṛṣṭas tadā devais tataḥ kāraṇam abravīt pratyagṛhṇaṃs tu devāś ca tad vaco 'ṅgirasas tadā

3.207.20

atra nānāvidhān agnīn pravakṣyāmi mahāprabhān karmabhir bahubhiḥ khyātān nānātvaṃ brāhmaṇeṣv iha

3.208.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca brahmaṇo yas tṛtīyas tu putraḥ kurukulodvaha tasyāpavasutā bhāryā prajās tasyāpi me śṛṇu

3.208.2

bṛhajjyotir bṛhatkīrtir bṛhadbrahmā bṛhanmanāḥ bṛhanmantro bṛhadbhāsas tathā rājan bṛhaspatiḥ

3.208.3

prajāsu tāsu sarvāsu rūpeṇāpratimābhavat devī bhānumatī nāma prathamāṅgirasaḥ sutā

3.208.4

bhūtānām eva sarveṣāṃ yasyāṃ rāgas tadābhavat rāgād rāgeti yām āhur dvitīyāṅgirasaḥ sutā

3.208.5

yāṃ kapardisutām āhur dṛśyādṛśyeti dehinaḥ tanutvāt sā sinīvālī tṛtīyāṅgirasaḥ sutā

3.208.6

paśyaty arciṣmatī bhābhir havirbhiś ca haviṣmatī ṣaṣṭhīm aṅgirasaḥ kanyāṃ puṇyām āhur haviṣmatīm

3.208.7

mahāmakheṣv āṅgirasī dīptimatsu mahāmatī mahāmatīti vikhyātā saptamī kathyate sutā

3.208.8

yāṃ tu dṛṣṭvā bhagavatīṃ janaḥ kuhukuhāyate ekānaṃśeti yām āhuḥ kuhūm aṅgirasaḥ sutām

3.209.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca bṛhaspateś cāndramasī bhāryābhūd yā yaśasvinī agnīn sājanayat puṇyān ṣaḍekāṃ cāpi putrikām

3.209.2

āhutiṣv eva yasyāgner haviṣājyaṃ vidhīyate so 'gnir bṛhaspateḥ putraḥ śaṃyur nāma mahāprabhaḥ

3.209.3

cāturmāsyeṣu yasyeṣṭyām aśvamedhe 'grajaḥ paśuḥ dīpto jvālair anekābhair agnir eko 'tha vīryavān

3.209.4

śaṃyor apratimā bhāryā satyā satyā ca dharmajā agnis tasya suto dīptas tisraḥ kanyāś ca suvratāḥ

3.209.5

prathamenājyabhāgena pūjyate yo 'gnir adhvare agnis tasya bharadvājaḥ prathamaḥ putra ucyate

3.209.6

paurṇamāsyeṣu sarveṣu haviṣājyaṃ sruvodyatam bharato nāmataḥ so 'gnir dvitīyaḥ śaṃyutaḥ sutaḥ

3.209.7

tisraḥ kanyā bhavanty anyā yāsāṃ sa bharataḥ patiḥ bharatas tu sutas tasya bharaty ekā ca putrikā

3.209.8

bharato bharatasyāgneḥ pāvakas tu prajāpateḥ mahān atyartham ahitas tathā bharatasattama

3.209.9

bharadvājasya bhāryā tu vīrā vīraś ca piṇḍadaḥ brahmacārī yatātmā ca satataṃ vipulavrataḥ prāhur ājyena tasyejyāṃ somasyeva dvijāḥ śanaiḥ

3.209.10

haviṣā yo dvitīyena somena saha yujyate rathaprabhū rathadhvānaḥ kumbharetāḥ sa ucyate

3.209.11

sarayvāṃ janayat siddhiṃ bhānuṃ bhābhiḥ samāvṛṇot āgneyam ānayan nityam āhvāneṣv eṣa kathyate

3.209.12

yas tu na cyavate nityaṃ yaśasā varcasā śriyā agnir niścyavano nāma pṛthivīṃ stauti kevalam

3.209.13

vipāpmā kaluṣair mukto viśuddhaś cārciṣā jvalan vipāpo 'gniḥ sutas tasya satyaḥ samayakarmasu

3.209.14

ākrośatāṃ hi bhūtānāṃ yaḥ karoti hi niṣkṛtim agniḥ sa niṣkṛtir nāma śobhayaty abhisevitaḥ

3.209.15

anukūjanti yeneha vedanārtāḥ svayaṃ janāḥ tasya putraḥ svano nāma pāvakaḥ sa rujaskaraḥ

3.209.16

yas tu viśvasya jagato buddhim ākramya tiṣṭhati taṃ prāhur adhyātmavido viśvajin nāma pāvakam

3.209.17

antarāgniḥ śrito yo hi bhuktaṃ pacati dehinām sa yajñe viśvabhuṅ nāma sarvalokeṣu bhārata

3.209.18

brahmacārī yatātmā ca satataṃ vipulavrataḥ brāhmaṇāḥ pūjayanty enaṃ pākayajñeṣu pāvakam

3.209.19

prathito gopatir nāma nadī yasyābhavat priyā tasmin sarvāṇi karmāṇi kriyante karmakartṛbhiḥ

3.209.20

vaḍavāmukhaḥ pibaty ambho yo 'sau paramadāruṇaḥ ūrdhvabhāg ūrdhvabhāṅ nāma kaviḥ prāṇāśritas tu saḥ

3.209.21

udagdvāraṃ havir yasya gṛhe nityaṃ pradīyate tataḥ sviṣṭaṃ bhaved ājyaṃ sviṣṭakṛt paramaḥ smṛtaḥ

3.209.22

yaḥ praśānteṣu bhūteṣu manyur bhavati pāvakaḥ krodhasya tu raso jajñe manyatī cātha putrikā svāheti dāruṇā krūrā sarvabhūteṣu tiṣṭhati

3.209.23

tridive yasya sadṛśo nāsti rūpeṇa kaś cana atulyatvāt kṛto devair nāmnā kāmas tu pāvakaḥ

3.209.24

saṃharṣād dhārayan krodhaṃ dhanvī sragvī rathe sthitaḥ samare nāśayec chatrūn amogho nāma pāvakaḥ

3.209.25

uktho nāma mahābhāga tribhir ukthair abhiṣṭutaḥ mahāvācaṃ tv ajanayat sakāmāśvaṃ hi yaṃ viduḥ

3.210.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca kāśyapo hy atha vāsiṣṭhaḥ prāṇaś ca prāṇaputrakaḥ agnir āṅgirasaś caiva cyavanas triṣuvarcakaḥ

3.210.2

acaranta tapas tīvraṃ putrārthe bahuvārṣikam putraṃ labhema dharmiṣṭhaṃ yaśasā brahmaṇā samam

3.210.3

mahāvyāhṛtibhir dhyātaḥ pañcabhis tais tadā tv atha jajñe tejomayo 'rciṣmān pañcavarṇaḥ prabhāvanaḥ

3.210.4

samiddho 'gniḥ śiras tasya bāhū sūryanibhau tathā tvaṅ netre ca suvarṇābhe kṛṣṇe jaṅghe ca bhārata

3.210.5

pañcavarṇaḥ sa tapasā kṛtas taiḥ pañcabhir janaiḥ pāñcajanyaḥ śruto vede pañcavaṃśakaras tu saḥ

3.210.6

daśa varṣasahasrāṇi tapas taptvā mahātapāḥ janayat pāvakaṃ ghoraṃ pitṝṇāṃ sa prajāḥ sṛjan

3.210.7

bṛhad rathaṃtaraṃ mūrdhno vaktrāc ca tarasāharau śivaṃ nābhyāṃ balād indraṃ vāyvagnī prāṇato 'sṛjat

3.210.8

bāhubhyām anudāttau ca viśve bhūtāni caiva ha etān sṛṣṭvā tataḥ pañca pitṝṇām asṛjat sutān

3.210.9

bṛhadūrjasya praṇidhiḥ kāśyapasya bṛhattaraḥ bhānur aṅgiraso vīraḥ putro varcasya saubharaḥ

3.210.10

prāṇasya cānudāttaś ca vyākhyātāḥ pañca vaṃśajāḥ devān yajñamuṣaś cānyān sṛjan pañcadaśottarān

3.210.11

abhīmam atibhīmaṃ ca bhīmaṃ bhīmabalābalam etān yajñamuṣaḥ pañca devān abhyasṛjat tapaḥ

3.210.12

sumitraṃ mitravantaṃ ca mitrajñaṃ mitravardhanam mitradharmāṇam ity etān devān abhyasṛjat tapaḥ

3.210.13

surapravīraṃ vīraṃ ca sukeśaṃ ca suvarcasam surāṇām api hantāraṃ pañcaitān asṛjat tapaḥ

3.210.14

trividhaṃ saṃsthitā hy ete pañca pañca pṛthak pṛthak muṣṇanty atra sthitā hy ete svargato yajñayājinaḥ

3.210.15

teṣām iṣṭaṃ haranty ete nighnanti ca mahad bhuvi spardhayā havyavāhānāṃ nighnanty ete haranti ca

3.210.16

havir vedyāṃ tad ādānaṃ kuśalaiḥ saṃpravartitam tad ete nopasarpanti yatra cāgniḥ sthito bhavet

3.210.17

cito 'gnir udvahan yajñaṃ pakṣābhyāṃ tān prabādhate mantraiḥ praśamitā hy ete neṣṭaṃ muṣṇanti yajñiyam

3.210.18

bṛhadukthatapasyaiva putro bhūmim upāśritaḥ agnihotre hūyamāne pṛthivyāṃ sadbhir ijyate

3.210.19

rathaṃtaraś ca tapasaḥ putro 'gniḥ paripaṭhyate mitravindāya vai tasya havir adhvaryavo viduḥ mumude paramaprītaḥ saha putrair mahāyaśāḥ

3.211.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca gurubhir niyamair yukto bharato nāma pāvakaḥ agniḥ puṣṭimatir nāma tuṣṭaḥ puṣṭiṃ prayacchati bharaty eṣa prajāḥ sarvās tato bharata ucyate

3.211.2

agnir yas tu śivo nāma śaktipūjāparaś ca saḥ duḥkhārtānāṃ sa sarveṣāṃ śivakṛt satataṃ śivaḥ

3.211.3

tapasas tu phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃpravṛddhaṃ tapo mahat uddhartukāmo matimān putro jajñe puraṃdaraḥ

3.211.4

ūṣmā caivoṣmaṇo jajñe so 'gnir bhūteṣu lakṣyate agniś cāpi manur nāma prājāpatyam akārayat

3.211.5

śaṃbhum agnim atha prāhur brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ āvasathyaṃ dvijāḥ prāhur dīptam agniṃ mahāprabham

3.211.6

ūrjaskarān havyavāhān suvarṇasadṛśaprabhān agnis tapo hy ajanayat pañca yajñasutān iha

3.211.7

praśānte 'gnir mahābhāga pariśrānto gavāṃpatiḥ asurāñ janayan ghorān martyāṃś caiva pṛthagvidhān

3.211.8

tapasaś ca manuṃ putraṃ bhānuṃ cāpy aṅgirāsṛjat bṛhadbhānuṃ tu taṃ prāhur brāhmaṇā vedapāragāḥ

3.211.9

bhānor bhāryā suprajā tu bṛhadbhāsā tu somajā asṛjetāṃ tu ṣaṭ putrāñ śṛṇu tāsāṃ prajāvidhim

3.211.10

durbalānāṃ tu bhūtānāṃ tanuṃ yaḥ saṃprayacchati tam agniṃ baladaṃ prāhuḥ prathamaṃ bhānutaḥ sutam

3.211.11

yaḥ praśānteṣu bhūteṣu manyur bhavati dāruṇaḥ agniḥ sa manyumān nāma dvitīyo bhānutaḥ sutaḥ

3.211.12

darśe ca paurṇamāse ca yasyeha havir ucyate viṣṇur nāmeha yo 'gnis tu dhṛtimān nāma so 'ṅgirāḥ

3.211.13

indreṇa sahitaṃ yasya havir āgrayaṇaṃ smṛtam agnir āgrayaṇo nāma bhānor evānvayas tu saḥ

3.211.14

cāturmāsyeṣu nityānāṃ haviṣāṃ yo niragrahaḥ caturbhiḥ sahitaḥ putrair bhānor evānvayas tu saḥ

3.211.15

niśāṃ tv ajanayat kanyām agnīṣomāv ubhau tathā manor evābhavad bhāryā suṣuve pañca pāvakān

3.211.16

pūjyate haviṣāgryeṇa cāturmāsyeṣu pāvakaḥ parjanyasahitaḥ śrīmān agnir vaiśvānaras tu saḥ

3.211.17

asya lokasya sarvasya yaḥ patiḥ paripaṭhyate so 'gnir viśvapatir nāma dvitīyo vai manoḥ sutaḥ tataḥ sviṣṭaṃ bhaved ājyaṃ sviṣṭakṛt paramaḥ smṛtaḥ

3.211.18

kanyā sā rohiṇī nāma hiraṇyakaśipoḥ sutā karmaṇāsau babhau bhāryā sa vahniḥ sa prajāpatiḥ

3.211.19

prāṇam āśritya yo dehaṃ pravartayati dehinām tasya saṃnihito nāma śabdarūpasya sādhanaḥ

3.211.20

śuklakṛṣṇagatir devo yo bibharti hutāśanam akalmaṣaḥ kalmaṣāṇāṃ kartā krodhāśritas tu saḥ

3.211.21

kapilaṃ paramarṣiṃ ca yaṃ prāhur yatayaḥ sadā agniḥ sa kapilo nāma sāṃkhyayogapravartakaḥ

3.211.22

agnir yacchati bhūtāni yena bhūtāni nityadā karmasv iha vicitreṣu so 'graṇīr vahnir ucyate

3.211.23

imān anyān samasṛjat pāvakān prathitān bhuvi agnihotrasya duṣṭasya prāyaścittārtham ulbaṇān

3.211.24

saṃspṛśeyur yadānyonyaṃ kathaṃ cid vāyunāgnayaḥ iṣṭir aṣṭākapālena kāryā vai śucaye 'gnaye

3.211.25

dakṣiṇāgnir yadā dvābhyāṃ saṃsṛjeta tadā kila iṣṭir aṣṭākapālena kāryā vai vītaye 'gnaye

3.211.26

yady agnayo hi spṛśyeyur niveśasthā davāgninā iṣṭir aṣṭākapālena kāryā tu śucaye 'gnaye

3.211.27

agniṃ rajasvalā cet strī saṃspṛśed agnihotrikam iṣṭir aṣṭākapālena kāryā dasyumate 'gnaye

3.211.28

mṛtaḥ śrūyeta yo jīvan pareyuḥ paśavo yathā iṣṭir aṣṭākapālena kartavyābhimate 'gnaye

3.211.29

ārto na juhuyād agniṃ trirātraṃ yas tu brāhmaṇaḥ iṣṭir aṣṭākapālena kāryā syād uttarāgnaye

3.211.30

darśaṃ ca paurṇamāsaṃ ca yasya tiṣṭhet pratiṣṭhitam iṣṭir aṣṭākapālena kāryā pathikṛte 'gnaye

3.211.31

sūtikāgnir yadā cāgniṃ saṃspṛśed agnihotrikam iṣṭir aṣṭākapālena kāryā cāgnimate 'gnaye

3.212.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca āpasya muditā bhāryā sahasya paramā priyā bhūpatir bhuvabhartā ca janayat pāvakaṃ param

3.212.2

bhūtānāṃ cāpi sarveṣāṃ yaṃ prāhuḥ pāvakaṃ patim ātmā bhuvanabharteti sānvayeṣu dvijātiṣu

3.212.3

mahatāṃ caiva bhūtānāṃ sarveṣām iha yaḥ patiḥ bhagavān sa mahātejā nityaṃ carati pāvakaḥ

3.212.4

agnir gṛhapatir nāma nityaṃ yajñeṣu pūjyate hutaṃ vahati yo havyam asya lokasya pāvakaḥ

3.212.5

apāṃ garbho mahābhāgaḥ sahaputro mahādbhutaḥ bhūpatir bhuvabhartā ca mahataḥ patir ucyate

3.212.6

dahan mṛtāni bhūtāni tasyāgnir bharato 'bhavat agniṣṭome ca niyataḥ kratuśreṣṭho bharasya tu

3.212.7

āyāntaṃ niyataṃ dṛṣṭvā praviveśārṇavaṃ bhayāt devās taṃ nādhigacchanti mārgamāṇā yathādiśam

3.212.8

dṛṣṭvā tv agnir atharvāṇaṃ tato vacanam abravīt devānāṃ vaha havyaṃ tvam ahaṃ vīra sudurbalaḥ atharvan gaccha madhvakṣaṃ priyam etat kuruṣva me

3.212.9

preṣya cāgnir atharvāṇam anyaṃ deśaṃ tato 'gamat matsyās tasya samācakhyuḥ kruddhas tān agnir abravīt

3.212.10

bhakṣyā vai vividhair bhāvair bhaviṣyatha śarīriṇām atharvāṇaṃ tathā cāpi havyavāho 'bravīd vacaḥ

3.212.11

anunīyamāno 'pi bhṛśaṃ devavākyād dhi tena saḥ naicchad voḍhuṃ haviḥ sarvaṃ śarīraṃ ca samatyajat

3.212.12

sa tac charīraṃ saṃtyajya praviveśa dharāṃ tadā bhūmiṃ spṛṣṭvāsṛjad dhātūn pṛthak pṛthag atīva hi

3.212.13

āsyāt sugandhi tejaś ca asthibhyo devadāru ca śleṣmaṇaḥ sphaṭikaṃ tasya pittān marakataṃ tathā

3.212.14

yakṛt kṛṣṇāyasaṃ tasya tribhir eva babhuḥ prajāḥ nakhās tasyābhrapaṭalaṃ śirājālāni vidrumam śarīrād vividhāś cānye dhātavo 'syābhavan nṛpa

3.212.15

evaṃ tyaktvā śarīraṃ tu parame tapasi sthitaḥ bhṛgvaṅgirādibhir bhūyas tapasotthāpitas tadā

3.212.16

bhṛśaṃ jajvāla tejasvī tapasāpyāyitaḥ śikhī dṛṣṭvā ṛṣīn bhayāc cāpi praviveśa mahārṇavam

3.212.17

tasmin naṣṭe jagad bhītam atharvāṇam athāśritam arcayām āsur evainam atharvāṇaṃ surarṣayaḥ

3.212.18

atharvā tv asṛjal lokān ātmanālokya pāvakam miṣatāṃ sarvabhūtānām unmamātha mahārṇavam

3.212.19

evam agnir bhagavatā naṣṭaḥ pūrvam atharvaṇā āhūtaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ havyaṃ vahati sarvadā

3.212.20

evaṃ tv ajanayad dhiṣṇyān vedoktān vibudhān bahūn vicaran vividhān deśān bhramamāṇas tu tatra vai

3.212.21

sindhuvarjaṃ pañca nadyo devikātha sarasvatī gaṅgā ca śatakumbhā ca śarayūr gaṇḍasāhvayā

3.212.22

carmaṇvatī mahī caiva medhyā medhātithis tathā tāmrāvatī vetravatī nadyas tisro 'tha kauśikī

3.212.23

tamasā narmadā caiva nadī godāvarī tathā veṇṇā praveṇī bhīmā ca medrathā caiva bhārata

3.212.24

bhāratī suprayogā ca kāverī murmurā tathā kṛṣṇā ca kṛṣṇaveṇṇā ca kapilā śoṇa eva ca etā nadyas tu dhiṣṇyānāṃ mātaro yāḥ prakīrtitāḥ

3.212.25

adbhutasya priyā bhāryā tasyāḥ putro viḍūrathaḥ yāvantaḥ pāvakāḥ proktāḥ somās tāvanta eva ca

3.212.26

atreś cāpy anvaye jātā brahmaṇo mānasāḥ prajāḥ atriḥ putrān sraṣṭukāmas tān evātmany adhārayat tasya tad brahmaṇaḥ kāyān nirharanti hutāśanāḥ

3.212.27

evam ete mahātmānaḥ kīrtitās te 'gnayo mayā aprameyā yathotpannāḥ śrīmantas timirāpahāḥ

3.212.28

adbhutasya tu māhātmyaṃ yathā vedeṣu kīrtitam tādṛśaṃ viddhi sarveṣām eko hy eṣa hutāśanaḥ

3.212.29

eka evaiṣa bhagavān vijñeyaḥ prathamo 'ṅgirāḥ bahudhā niḥsṛtaḥ kāyāj jyotiṣṭomaḥ kratur yathā

3.212.30

ity eṣa vaṃśaḥ sumahān agnīnāṃ kīrtito mayā pāvito vividhair mantrair havyaṃ vahati dehinām

3.213.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca agnīnāṃ vividho vaṃśaḥ kīrtitas te mayānagha śṛṇu janma tu kauravya kārttikeyasya dhīmataḥ

3.213.2

adbhutasyādbhutaṃ putraṃ pravakṣyāmy amitaujasam jātaṃ saptarṣibhāryābhir brahmaṇyaṃ kīrtivardhanam

3.213.3

devāsurāḥ purā yattā vinighnantaḥ parasparam tatrājayan sadā devān dānavā ghorarūpiṇaḥ

3.213.4

vadhyamānaṃ balaṃ dṛṣṭvā bahuśas taiḥ puraṃdaraḥ svasainyanāyakārthāya cintām āpa bhṛśaṃ tadā

3.213.5

devasenāṃ dānavair yo bhagnāṃ dṛṣṭvā mahābalaḥ pālayed vīryam āśritya sa jñeyaḥ puruṣo mayā

3.213.6

sa śailaṃ mānasaṃ gatvā dhyāyann artham imaṃ bhṛśam śuśrāvārtasvaraṃ ghoram atha muktaṃ striyā tadā

3.213.7

abhidhāvatu mā kaś cit puruṣas trātu caiva ha patiṃ ca me pradiśatu svayaṃ vā patir astu me

3.213.8

puraṃdaras tu tām āha mā bhair nāsti bhayaṃ tava evam uktvā tato 'paśyat keśinaṃ sthitam agrataḥ

3.213.9

kirīṭinaṃ gadāpāṇiṃ dhātumantam ivācalam haste gṛhītvā tāṃ kanyām athainaṃ vāsavo 'bravīt

3.213.10

anāryakarman kasmāt tvam imāṃ kanyāṃ jihīrṣasi vajriṇaṃ māṃ vijānīhi viramāsyāḥ prabādhanāt

3.213.11

keśy uvāca visṛjasva tvam evaināṃ śakraiṣā prārthitā mayā kṣamaṃ te jīvato gantuṃ svapuraṃ pākaśāsana

3.213.12

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam uktvā gadāṃ keśī cikṣependravadhāya vai tām āpatantīṃ ciccheda madhye vajreṇa vāsavaḥ

3.213.13

athāsya śailaśikharaṃ keśī kruddho vyavāsṛjat tad āpatantaṃ saṃprekṣya śailaśṛṅgaṃ śatakratuḥ bibheda rājan vajreṇa bhuvi tan nipapāta ha

3.213.14

patatā tu tadā keśī tena śṛṅgeṇa tāḍitaḥ hitvā kanyāṃ mahābhāgāṃ prādravad bhṛśapīḍitaḥ

3.213.15

apayāte 'sure tasmiṃs tāṃ kanyāṃ vāsavo 'bravīt kāsi kasyāsi kiṃ ceha kuruṣe tvaṃ śubhānane

3.213.16

kanyovāca ahaṃ prajāpateḥ kanyā devaseneti viśrutā bhaginī daityasenā me sā pūrvaṃ keśinā hṛtā

3.213.17

sahaivāvāṃ bhaginyau tu sakhībhiḥ saha mānasam āgacchāveha ratyartham anujñāpya prajāpatim

3.213.18

nityaṃ cāvāṃ prārthayate hartuṃ keśī mahāsuraḥ icchaty enaṃ daityasenā na tv ahaṃ pākaśāsana

3.213.19

sā hṛtā tena bhagavan muktāhaṃ tvadbalena tu tvayā devendra nirdiṣṭaṃ patim icchāmi durjayam

3.213.20

indra uvāca mama mātṛṣvaseyā tvaṃ mātā dākṣāyaṇī mama ākhyātaṃ tv aham icchāmi svayam ātmabalaṃ tvayā

3.213.21

kanyovāca abalāhaṃ mahābāho patis tu balavān mama varadānāt pitur bhāvī surāsuranamaskṛtaḥ

3.213.22

indra uvāca kīdṛśaṃ vai balaṃ devi patyus tava bhaviṣyati etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ tava vākyam anindite

3.213.23

kanyovāca devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ kiṃnaroragarakṣasām jetā sa dṛṣṭo duṣṭānāṃ mahāvīryo mahābalaḥ

3.213.24

yas tu sarvāṇi bhūtāni tvayā saha vijeṣyati sa hi me bhavitā bhartā brahmaṇyaḥ kīrtivardhanaḥ

3.213.25

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca indras tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā duḥkhito 'cintayad bhṛśam asyā devyāḥ patir nāsti yādṛśaṃ saṃprabhāṣate

3.213.26

athāpaśyat sa udaye bhāskaraṃ bhāskaradyutiḥ somaṃ caiva mahābhāgaṃ viśamānaṃ divākaram

3.213.27

amāvāsyāṃ saṃpravṛttaṃ muhūrtaṃ raudram eva ca devāsuraṃ ca saṃgrāmaṃ so 'paśyad udaye girau

3.213.28

lohitaiś ca ghanair yuktāṃ pūrvāṃ saṃdhyāṃ śatakratuḥ apaśyal lohitodaṃ ca bhagavān varuṇālayam

3.213.29

bhṛgubhiś cāṅgirobhiś ca hutaṃ mantraiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ havyaṃ gṛhītvā vahniṃ ca praviśantaṃ divākaram

3.213.30

parva caiva caturviṃśaṃ tadā sūryam upasthitam tathā dharmagataṃ raudraṃ somaṃ sūryagataṃ ca tam

3.213.31

samālokyaikatām eva śaśino bhāskarasya ca samavāyaṃ tu taṃ raudraṃ dṛṣṭvā śakro vyacintayat

3.213.32

eṣa raudraś ca saṃghāto mahān yuktaś ca tejasā somasya vahnisūryābhyām adbhuto 'yaṃ samāgamaḥ janayed yaṃ sutaṃ somaḥ so 'syā devyāḥ patir bhavet

3.213.33

agniś caitair guṇair yuktaḥ sarvair agniś ca devatā eṣa cej janayed garbhaṃ so 'syā devyāḥ patir bhavet

3.213.34

evaṃ saṃcintya bhagavān brahmalokaṃ tadā gataḥ gṛhītvā devasenāṃ tām avandat sa pitāmaham uvāca cāsyā devyās tvaṃ sādhu śūraṃ patiṃ diśa

3.213.35

brahmovāca yathaitac cintitaṃ kāryaṃ tvayā dānavasūdana tathā sa bhavitā garbho balavān uruvikramaḥ

3.213.36

sa bhaviṣyati senānīs tvayā saha śatakrato asyā devyāḥ patiś caiva sa bhaviṣyati vīryavān

3.213.37

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca etac chrutvā namas tasmai kṛtvāsau saha kanyayā tatrābhyagacchad devendro yatra devarṣayo 'bhavan vasiṣṭhapramukhā mukhyā viprendrāḥ sumahāvratāḥ

3.213.38

bhāgārthaṃ tapasopāttaṃ teṣāṃ somaṃ tathādhvare pipāsavo yayur devāḥ śatakratupurogamāḥ

3.213.39

iṣṭiṃ kṛtvā yathānyāyaṃ susamiddhe hutāśane juhuvus te mahātmāno havyaṃ sarvadivaukasām

3.213.40

samāhūto hutavahaḥ so 'dbhutaḥ sūryamaṇḍalāt viniḥsṛtyāyayau vahnir vāgyato vidhivat prabhuḥ āgamyāhavanīyaṃ vai tair dvijair mantrato hutam

3.213.41

sa tatra vividhaṃ havyaṃ pratigṛhya hutāśanaḥ ṛṣibhyo bharataśreṣṭha prāyacchata divaukasām

3.213.42

niṣkrāmaṃś cāpy apaśyat sa patnīs teṣāṃ mahātmanām sveṣv āśrameṣūpaviṣṭāḥ snāyantīś ca yathāsukham

3.213.43

rukmavedinibhās tās tu candralekhā ivāmalāḥ hutāśanārcipratimāḥ sarvās tārā ivādbhutāḥ

3.213.44

sa tadgatena manasā babhūva kṣubhitendriyaḥ patnīr dṛṣṭvā dvijendrāṇāṃ vahniḥ kāmavaśaṃ yayau

3.213.45

sa bhūyaś cintayām āsa na nyāyyaṃ kṣubhito 'smi yat sādhvīḥ patnīr dvijendrāṇām akāmāḥ kāmayāmy aham

3.213.46

naitāḥ śakyā mayā draṣṭuṃ spraṣṭuṃ vāpy animittataḥ gārhapatyaṃ samāviśya tasmāt paśyāmy abhīkṣṇaśaḥ

3.213.47

saṃspṛśann iva sarvās tāḥ śikhābhiḥ kāñcanaprabhāḥ paśyamānaś ca mumude gārhapatyaṃ samāśritaḥ

3.213.48

niruṣya tatra suciram evaṃ vahnir vaśaṃ gataḥ manas tāsu vinikṣipya kāmayāno varāṅganāḥ

3.213.49

kāmasaṃtaptahṛdayo dehatyāge suniścitaḥ alābhe brāhmaṇastrīṇām agnir vanam upāgataḥ

3.213.50

svāhā taṃ dakṣaduhitā prathamaṃ kāmayat tadā sā tasya chidram anvaicchac cirāt prabhṛti bhāminī apramattasya devasya na cāpaśyad aninditā

3.213.51

sā taṃ jñātvā yathāvat tu vahniṃ vanam upāgatam tattvataḥ kāmasaṃtaptaṃ cintayām āsa bhāminī

3.213.52

ahaṃ saptarṣipatnīnāṃ kṛtvā rūpāṇi pāvakam kāmayiṣyāmi kāmārtaṃ tāsāṃ rūpeṇa mohitam evaṃ kṛte prītir asya kāmāvāptiś ca me bhavet

3.214.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śivā bhāryā tv aṅgirasaḥ śīlarūpaguṇānvitā tasyāḥ sā prathamaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā devī janādhipa jagāma pāvakābhyāśaṃ taṃ covāca varāṅganā

3.214.2

mām agne kāmasaṃtaptāṃ tvaṃ kāmayitum arhasi kariṣyasi na ced evaṃ mṛtāṃ mām upadhāraya

3.214.3

aham aṅgiraso bhāryā śivā nāma hutāśana sakhībhiḥ sahitā prāptā mantrayitvā viniścayam

3.214.4

agnir uvāca kathaṃ māṃ tvaṃ vijānīṣe kāmārtam itarāḥ katham yās tvayā kīrtitāḥ sarvāḥ saptarṣīṇāṃ priyāḥ striyaḥ

3.214.5

śivovāca asmākaṃ tvaṃ priyo nityaṃ bibhīmas tu vayaṃ tava tvaccittam iṅgitair jñātvā preṣitāsmi tavāntikam

3.214.6

maithunāyeha saṃprāptā kāmaṃ prāptaṃ drutaṃ cara mātaro māṃ pratīkṣante gamiṣyāmi hutāśana

3.214.7

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato 'gnir upayeme tāṃ śivāṃ prītimudāyutaḥ prītyā devī ca saṃyuktā śukraṃ jagrāha pāṇinā

3.214.8

acintayan mamedaṃ ye rūpaṃ drakṣyanti kānane te brāhmaṇīnām anṛtaṃ doṣaṃ vakṣyanti pāvake

3.214.9

tasmād etad rakṣyamāṇā garuḍī saṃbhavāmy aham vanān nirgamanaṃ caiva sukhaṃ mama bhaviṣyati

3.214.10

suparṇī sā tadā bhūtvā nirjagāma mahāvanāt apaśyat parvataṃ śvetaṃ śarastambaiḥ susaṃvṛtam

3.214.11

dṛṣṭīviṣaiḥ saptaśīrṣair guptaṃ bhogibhir adbhutaiḥ rakṣobhiś ca piśācaiś ca raudrair bhūtagaṇais tathā rākṣasībhiś ca saṃpūrṇam anekaiś ca mṛgadvijaiḥ

3.214.12

sā tatra sahasā gatvā śailapṛṣṭhaṃ sudurgamam prākṣipat kāñcane kuṇḍe śukraṃ sā tvaritā satī

3.214.13

śiṣṭānām api sā devī saptarṣīṇāṃ mahātmanām patnīsarūpatāṃ kṛtvā kāmayām āsa pāvakam

3.214.14

divyarūpam arundhatyāḥ kartuṃ na śakitaṃ tayā tasyās tapaḥprabhāveṇa bhartṛśuśrūṣaṇena ca

3.214.15

ṣaṭkṛtvas tat tu nikṣiptam agne retaḥ kurūttama tasmin kuṇḍe pratipadi kāminyā svāhayā tadā

3.214.16

tat skannaṃ tejasā tatra saṃbhṛtaṃ janayat sutam ṛṣibhiḥ pūjitaṃ skannam anayat skandatāṃ tataḥ

3.214.17

ṣaṭśirā dviguṇaśrotro dvādaśākṣibhujakramaḥ ekagrīvas tv ekakāyaḥ kumāraḥ samapadyata

3.214.18

dvitīyāyām abhivyaktas tṛtīyāyāṃ śiśur babhau aṅgapratyaṅgasaṃbhūtaś caturthyām abhavad guhaḥ

3.214.19

lohitābhreṇa mahatā saṃvṛtaḥ saha vidyutā lohitābhre sumahati bhāti sūrya ivoditaḥ

3.214.20

gṛhītaṃ tu dhanus tena vipulaṃ lomaharṣaṇam nyastaṃ yat tripuraghnena surārivinikṛntanam

3.214.21

tad gṛhītvā dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ nanāda balavāṃs tadā saṃmohayann ivemān sa trīṃl lokān sacarācarān

3.214.22

tasya taṃ ninadaṃ śrutvā mahāmeghaughanisvanam utpetatur mahānāgau citraś cairāvataś ca ha

3.214.23

tāv āpatantau saṃprekṣya sa bālārkasamadyutiḥ dvābhyāṃ gṛhītvā pāṇibhyāṃ śaktiṃ cānyena pāṇinā apareṇāgnidāyādas tāmracūḍaṃ bhujena saḥ

3.214.24

mahākāyam upaśliṣṭaṃ kukkuṭaṃ balināṃ varam gṛhītvā vyanadad bhīmaṃ cikrīḍa ca mahābalaḥ

3.214.25

dvābhyāṃ bhujābhyāṃ balavān gṛhītvā śaṅkham uttamam prādhmāpayata bhūtānāṃ trāsanaṃ balinām api

3.214.26

dvābhyāṃ bhujābhyām ākāśaṃ bahuśo nijaghāna saḥ krīḍan bhāti mahāsenas trīṃl lokān vadanaiḥ piban parvatāgre 'prameyātmā raśmimān udaye yathā

3.214.27

sa tasya parvatasyāgre niṣaṇṇo 'dbhutavikramaḥ vyalokayad ameyātmā mukhair nānāvidhair diśaḥ sa paśyan vividhān bhāvāṃś cakāra ninadaṃ punaḥ

3.214.28

tasya taṃ ninadaṃ śrutvā nyapatan bahudhā janāḥ bhītāś codvignamanasas tam eva śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ

3.214.29

ye tu taṃ saṃśritā devaṃ nānāvarṇās tadā janāḥ tān apy āhuḥ pāriṣadān brāhmaṇāḥ sumahābalān

3.214.30

sa tūtthāya mahābāhur upasāntvya ca tāñ janān dhanur vikṛṣya vyasṛjad bāṇāñ śvete mahāgirau

3.214.31

bibheda sa śaraiḥ śailaṃ krauñcaṃ himavataḥ sutam tena haṃsāś ca gṛdhrāś ca meruṃ gacchanti parvatam

3.214.32

sa viśīrṇo 'patac chailo bhṛśam ārtasvarān ruvan tasmin nipatite tv anye neduḥ śailā bhṛśaṃ bhayāt

3.214.33

sa taṃ nādaṃ bhṛśārtānāṃ śrutvāpi balināṃ varaḥ na prāvyathad ameyātmā śaktim udyamya cānadat

3.214.34

sā tadā vipulā śaktiḥ kṣiptā tena mahātmanā bibheda śikharaṃ ghoraṃ śvetasya tarasā gireḥ

3.214.35

sa tenābhihato dīno giriḥ śveto 'calaiḥ saha utpapāta mahīṃ tyaktvā bhītas tasmān mahātmanaḥ

3.214.36

tataḥ pravyathitā bhūmir vyaśīryata samantataḥ ārtā skandaṃ samāsādya punar balavatī babhau

3.214.37

parvatāś ca namaskṛtya tam eva pṛthivīṃ gatāḥ athāyam abhajal lokaḥ skandaṃ śuklasya pañcamīm

3.215.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ṛṣayas tu mahāghorān dṛṣṭvotpātān pṛthagvidhān akurvañ śāntim udvignā lokānāṃ lokabhāvanāḥ

3.215.2

nivasanti vane ye tu tasmiṃś caitrarathe janāḥ te 'bruvann eṣa no 'narthaḥ pāvakenāhṛto mahān saṃgamya ṣaḍbhiḥ patnībhiḥ saptarṣīṇām iti sma ha

3.215.3

apare garuḍīm āhus tvayānartho 'yam āhṛtaḥ yair dṛṣṭā sā tadā devī tasyā rūpeṇa gacchatī na tu tat svāhayā karma kṛtaṃ jānāti vai janaḥ

3.215.4

suparṇī tu vacaḥ śrutvā mamāyaṃ tanayas tv iti upagamya śanaiḥ skandam āhāhaṃ jananī tava

3.215.5

atha saptarṣayaḥ śrutvā jātaṃ putraṃ mahaujasam tatyajuḥ ṣaṭ tadā patnīr vinā devīm arundhatīm

3.215.6

ṣaḍbhir eva tadā jātam āhus tad vanavāsinaḥ saptarṣīn āha ca svāhā mama putro 'yam ity uta ahaṃ jāne naitad evam iti rājan punaḥ punaḥ

3.215.7

viśvāmitras tu kṛtveṣṭiṃ saptarṣīṇāṃ mahāmuniḥ pāvakaṃ kāmasaṃtaptam adṛṣṭaḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nvagāt tat tena nikhilaṃ sarvam avabuddhaṃ yathātatham

3.215.8

viśvāmitras tu prathamaṃ kumāraṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ stavaṃ divyaṃ saṃpracakre mahāsenasya cāpi saḥ

3.215.9

maṅgalāni ca sarvāṇi kaumārāṇi trayodaśa jātakarmādikās tasya kriyāś cakre mahāmuniḥ

3.215.10

ṣaḍvaktrasya tu māhātmyaṃ kukkuṭasya ca sādhanam śaktyā devyāḥ sādhanaṃ ca tathā pāriṣadām api

3.215.11

viśvāmitraś cakāraitat karma lokahitāya vai tasmād ṛṣiḥ kumārasya viśvāmitro 'bhavat priyaḥ

3.215.12

anvajānāc ca svāhāyā rūpānyatvaṃ mahāmuniḥ abravīc ca munīn sarvān nāparādhyanti vai striyaḥ śrutvā tu tattvatas tasmāt te patnīḥ sarvato 'tyajan

3.215.13

skandaṃ śrutvā tato devā vāsavaṃ sahitābruvan aviṣahyabalaṃ skandaṃ jahi śakrāśu māciram

3.215.14

yadi vā na nihaṃsy enam adyendro 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati trailokyaṃ saṃnigṛhyāsmāṃs tvāṃ ca śakra mahābalaḥ

3.215.15

sa tān uvāca vyathito bālo 'yaṃ sumahābalaḥ sraṣṭāram api lokānāṃ yudhi vikramya nāśayet

3.215.16

sarvās tv adyābhigacchantu skandaṃ lokasya mātaraḥ kāmavīryā ghnantu cainaṃ tathety uktvā ca tā yayuḥ

3.215.17

tam apratibalaṃ dṛṣṭvā viṣaṇṇavadanās tu tāḥ aśakyo 'yaṃ vicintyaivaṃ tam eva śaraṇaṃ yayuḥ

3.215.18

ūcuś cāpi tvam asmākaṃ putro 'smābhir dhṛtaṃ jagat abhinandasva naḥ sarvāḥ prasnutāḥ snehaviklavāḥ

3.215.19

tāḥ saṃpūjya mahāsenaḥ kāmāṃś cāsāṃ pradāya saḥ apaśyad agnim āyāntaṃ pitaraṃ balināṃ balī

3.215.20

sa tu saṃpūjitas tena saha mātṛgaṇena ha parivārya mahāsenaṃ rakṣamāṇaḥ sthitaḥ sthiram

3.215.21

sarvāsāṃ yā tu mātṝṇāṃ nārī krodhasamudbhavā dhātrī sā putravat skandaṃ śūlahastābhyarakṣata

3.215.22

lohitasyodadheḥ kanyā krūrā lohitabhojanā pariṣvajya mahāsenaṃ putravat paryarakṣata

3.215.23

agnir bhūtvā naigameyaś chāgavaktro bahuprajaḥ ramayām āsa śailasthaṃ bālaṃ krīḍanakair iva

3.216.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca grahāḥ sopagrahāś caiva ṛṣayo mātaras tathā hutāśanamukhāś cāpi dīptāḥ pāriṣadāṃ gaṇāḥ

3.216.2

ete cānye ca bahavo ghorās tridivavāsinaḥ parivārya mahāsenaṃ sthitā mātṛgaṇaiḥ saha

3.216.3

saṃdigdhaṃ vijayaṃ dṛṣṭvā vijayepsuḥ sureśvaraḥ āruhyairāvataskandhaṃ prayayau daivataiḥ saha vijighāṃsur mahāsenam indras tūrṇataraṃ yayau

3.216.4

ugraṃ tac ca mahāvegaṃ devānīkaṃ mahāprabham vicitradhvajasaṃnāhaṃ nānāvāhanakārmukam pravarāmbarasaṃvītaṃ śriyā juṣṭam alaṃkṛtam

3.216.5

vijighāṃsuṃ tadāyāntaṃ kumāraḥ śakram abhyayāt vinadan pathi śakras tu drutaṃ yāti mahābalaḥ saṃharṣayan devasenāṃ jighāṃsuḥ pāvakātmajam

3.216.6

saṃpūjyamānas tridaśais tathaiva paramarṣibhiḥ samīpam upasaṃprāptaḥ kārttikeyasya vāsavaḥ

3.216.7

siṃhanādaṃ tataś cakre deveśaḥ sahitaḥ suraiḥ guho 'pi śabdaṃ taṃ śrutvā vyanadat sāgaro yathā

3.216.8

tasya śabdena mahatā samuddhūtodadhiprabham babhrāma tatra tatraiva devasainyam acetanam

3.216.9

jighāṃsūn upasaṃprāptān devān dṛṣṭvā sa pāvakiḥ visasarja mukhāt kruddhaḥ pravṛddhāḥ pāvakārciṣaḥ tā devasainyāny adahan veṣṭamānāni bhūtale

3.216.10

te pradīptaśirodehāḥ pradīptāyudhavāhanāḥ pracyutāḥ sahasā bhānti citrās tārāgaṇā iva

3.216.11

dahyamānāḥ prapannās te śaraṇaṃ pāvakātmajam devā vajradharaṃ tyaktvā tataḥ śāntim upāgatāḥ

3.216.12

tyakto devais tataḥ skande vajraṃ śakro 'bhyavāsṛjat tad visṛṣṭaṃ jaghānāśu pārśvaṃ skandasya dakṣiṇam bibheda ca mahārāja pārśvaṃ tasya mahātmanaḥ

3.216.13

vajraprahārāt skandasya saṃjātaḥ puruṣo 'paraḥ yuvā kāñcanasaṃnāhaḥ śaktidhṛg divyakuṇḍalaḥ yad vajraviśanāj jāto viśākhas tena so 'bhavat

3.216.14

taṃ jātam aparaṃ dṛṣṭvā kālānalasamadyutim bhayād indras tataḥ skandaṃ prāñjaliḥ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ

3.216.15

tasyābhayaṃ dadau skandaḥ sahasainyasya sattama tataḥ prahṛṣṭās tridaśā vāditrāṇy abhyavādayan

3.217.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca skandasya pārṣadān ghorāñ śṛṇuṣvādbhutadarśanān vajraprahārāt skandasya jajñus tatra kumārakāḥ ye haranti śiśūñ jātān garbhasthāṃś caiva dāruṇāḥ

3.217.2

vajraprahārāt kanyāś ca jajñire 'sya mahābalāḥ kumārāś ca viśākhaṃ taṃ pitṛtve samakalpayan

3.217.3

sa bhūtvā bhagavān saṃkhye rakṣaṃś chāgamukhas tadā vṛtaḥ kanyāgaṇaiḥ sarvair ātmanīnaiś ca putrakaiḥ

3.217.4

mātṝṇāṃ prekṣatīnāṃ ca bhadraśākhaś ca kauśalaḥ tataḥ kumārapitaraṃ skandam āhur janā bhuvi

3.217.5

rudram agnim umāṃ svāhāṃ pradeśeṣu mahābalām yajanti putrakāmāś ca putriṇaś ca sadā janāḥ

3.217.6

yās tās tv ajanayat kanyās tapo nāma hutāśanaḥ kiṃ karomīti tāḥ skandaṃ saṃprāptāḥ samabhāṣata

3.217.7

mātara ūcuḥ bhavema sarvalokasya vayaṃ mātara uttamāḥ prasādāt tava pūjyāś ca priyam etat kuruṣva naḥ

3.217.8

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca so 'bravīd bāḍham ity evaṃ bhaviṣyadhvaṃ pṛthagvidhāḥ aśivāś ca śivāś caiva punaḥ punar udāradhīḥ

3.217.9

tataḥ saṃkalpya putratve skaṃdaṃ mātṛgaṇo 'gamat kākī ca halimā caiva rudrātha bṛhalī tathā āryā palālā vai mitrā saptaitāḥ śiśumātaraḥ

3.217.10

etāsāṃ vīryasaṃpannaḥ śiśur nāmātidāruṇaḥ skandaprasādajaḥ putro lohitākṣo bhayaṃkaraḥ

3.217.11

eṣa vīrāṣṭakaḥ proktaḥ skandamātṛgaṇodbhavaḥ chāgavaktreṇa sahito navakaḥ parikīrtyate

3.217.12

ṣaṣṭhaṃ chāgamayaṃ vaktraṃ skandasyaiveti viddhi tat ṣaṭśiro 'bhyantaraṃ rājan nityaṃ mātṛgaṇārcitam

3.217.13

ṣaṇṇāṃ tu pravaraṃ tasya śīrṣāṇām iha śabdyate śaktiṃ yenāsṛjad divyāṃ bhadraśākha iti sma ha

3.217.14

ity etad vividhākāraṃ vṛttaṃ śuklasya pañcamīm tatra yuddhaṃ mahāghoraṃ vṛttaṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ janādhipa

3.218.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca upaviṣṭaṃ tataḥ skandaṃ hiraṇyakavacasrajam hiraṇyacūḍamukuṭaṃ hiraṇyākṣaṃ mahāprabham

3.218.2

lohitāmbarasaṃvītaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ manoramam sarvalakṣaṇasaṃpannaṃ trailokyasyāpi supriyam

3.218.3

tatas taṃ varadaṃ śūraṃ yuvānaṃ mṛṣṭakuṇḍalam abhajat padmarūpā śrīḥ svayam eva śarīriṇī

3.218.4

śriyā juṣṭaḥ pṛthuyaśāḥ sa kumāravaras tadā niṣaṇṇo dṛśyate bhūtaiḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ yathā śaśī

3.218.5

apūjayan mahātmāno brāhmaṇās taṃ mahābalam idam āhus tadā caiva skandaṃ tatra maharṣayaḥ

3.218.6

hiraṇyavarṇa bhadraṃ te lokānāṃ śaṃkaro bhava tvayā ṣaḍrātrajātena sarve lokā vaśīkṛtāḥ

3.218.7

abhayaṃ ca punar dattaṃ tvayaivaiṣāṃ surottama tasmād indro bhavān astu trailokyasyābhayaṃkaraḥ

3.218.8

skanda uvāca kim indraḥ sarvalokānāṃ karotīha tapodhanāḥ kathaṃ devagaṇāṃś caiva pāti nityaṃ sureśvaraḥ

3.218.9

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ indro diśati bhūtānāṃ balaṃ tejaḥ prajāḥ sukham tuṣṭaḥ prayacchati tathā sarvān dāyān sureśvaraḥ

3.218.10

durvṛttānāṃ saṃharati vṛttasthānāṃ prayacchati anuśāsti ca bhūtāni kāryeṣu balasūdanaḥ

3.218.11

asūrye ca bhavet sūryas tathācandre ca candramāḥ bhavaty agniś ca vāyuś ca pṛthivy āpaś ca kāraṇaiḥ

3.218.12

etad indreṇa kartavyam indre hi vipulaṃ balam tvaṃ ca vīra balaśreṣṭhas tasmād indro bhavasva naḥ

3.218.13

śakra uvāca bhavasvendro mahābāho sarveṣāṃ naḥ sukhāvahaḥ abhiṣicyasva caivādya prāptarūpo 'si sattama

3.218.14

skanda uvāca śādhi tvam eva trailokyam avyagro vijaye rataḥ ahaṃ te kiṃkaraḥ śakra na mamendratvam īpsitam

3.218.15

śakra uvāca balaṃ tavādbhutaṃ vīra tvaṃ devānām arīñ jahi avajñāsyanti māṃ lokā vīryeṇa tava vismitāḥ

3.218.16

indratve 'pi sthitaṃ vīra balahīnaṃ parājitam āvayoś ca mitho bhede prayatiṣyanty atandritāḥ

3.218.17

bhedite ca tvayi vibho loko dvaidham upeṣyati dvidhābhūteṣu lokeṣu niściteṣv āvayos tathā vigrahaḥ saṃpravarteta bhūtabhedān mahābala

3.218.18

tatra tvaṃ māṃ raṇe tāta yathāśraddhaṃ vijeṣyasi tasmād indro bhavān adya bhavitā mā vicāraya

3.218.19

skanda uvāca tvam eva rājā bhadraṃ te trailokyasya mamaiva ca karomi kiṃ ca te śakra śāsanaṃ tad bravīhi me

3.218.20

śakra uvāca yadi satyam idaṃ vākyaṃ niścayād bhāṣitaṃ tvayā yadi vā śāsanaṃ skanda kartum icchasi me śṛṇu

3.218.21

abhiṣicyasva devānāṃ senāpatye mahābala aham indro bhaviṣyāmi tava vākyān mahābala

3.218.22

skanda uvāca dānavānāṃ vināśāya devānām arthasiddhaye gobrāhmaṇasya trāṇārthaṃ senāpatye 'bhiṣiñca mām

3.218.23

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca so 'bhiṣikto maghavatā sarvair devagaṇaiḥ saha atīva śuśubhe tatra pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ

3.218.24

tasya tat kāñcanaṃ chatraṃ dhriyamāṇaṃ vyarocata yathaiva susamiddhasya pāvakasyātmamaṇḍalam

3.218.25

viśvakarmakṛtā cāsya divyā mālā hiraṇmayī ābaddhā tripuraghnena svayam eva yaśasvinā

3.218.26

āgamya manujavyāghra saha devyā paraṃtapa arcayām āsa suprīto bhagavān govṛṣadhvajaḥ

3.218.27

rudram agniṃ dvijāḥ prāhū rudrasūnus tatas tu saḥ rudreṇa śukram utsṛṣṭaṃ tac chvetaḥ parvato 'bhavat pāvakasyendriyaṃ śvete kṛttikābhiḥ kṛtaṃ nage

3.218.28

pūjyamānaṃ tu rudreṇa dṛṣṭvā sarve divaukasaḥ rudrasūnuṃ tataḥ prāhur guhaṃ guṇavatāṃ varam

3.218.29

anupraviśya rudreṇa vahniṃ jāto hy ayaṃ śiśuḥ tatra jātas tataḥ skando rudrasūnus tato 'bhavat

3.218.30

rudrasya vahneḥ svāhāyāḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ strīṇāṃ ca tejasā jātaḥ skandaḥ suraśreṣṭho rudrasūnus tato 'bhavat

3.218.31

araje vāsasī rakte vasānaḥ pāvakātmajaḥ bhāti dīptavapuḥ śrīmān raktābhrābhyām ivāṃśumān

3.218.32

kukkuṭaś cāgninā dattas tasya ketur alaṃkṛtaḥ rathe samucchrito bhāti kālāgnir iva lohitaḥ

3.218.33

viveśa kavacaṃ cāsya śarīraṃ sahajaṃ tataḥ yudhyamānasya devasya prādurbhavati tat sadā

3.218.34

śaktir varma balaṃ tejaḥ kāntatvaṃ satyam akṣatiḥ brahmaṇyatvam asaṃmoho bhaktānāṃ parirakṣaṇam

3.218.35

nikṛntanaṃ ca śatrūṇāṃ lokānāṃ cābhirakṣaṇam skandena saha jātāni sarvāṇy eva janādhipa

3.218.36

evaṃ devagaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ so 'bhiṣiktaḥ svalaṃkṛtaḥ babhau pratītaḥ sumanāḥ paripūrṇendudarśanaḥ

3.218.37

iṣṭaiḥ svādhyāyaghoṣaiś ca devatūryaravair api devagandharvagītaiś ca sarvair apsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ

3.218.38

etaiś cānyaiś ca vividhair hṛṣṭatuṣṭair alaṃkṛtaiḥ krīḍann iva tadā devair abhiṣiktaḥ sa pāvakiḥ

3.218.39

abhiṣiktaṃ mahāsenam apaśyanta divaukasaḥ vinihatya tamaḥ sūryaṃ yathehābhyuditaṃ tathā

3.218.40

athainam abhyayuḥ sarvā devasenāḥ sahasraśaḥ asmākaṃ tvaṃ patir iti bruvāṇāḥ sarvatodiśam

3.218.41

tāḥ samāsādya bhagavān sarvabhūtagaṇair vṛtaḥ arcitaś ca stutaś caiva sāntvayām āsa tā api

3.218.42

śatakratuś cābhiṣicya skandaṃ senāpatiṃ tadā sasmāra tāṃ devasenāṃ yā sā tena vimokṣitā

3.218.43

ayaṃ tasyāḥ patir nūnaṃ vihito brahmaṇā svayam iti cintyānayām āsa devasenāṃ svalaṃkṛtām

3.218.44

skandaṃ covāca balabhid iyaṃ kanyā surottama ajāte tvayi nirdiṣṭā tava patnī svayaṃbhuvā

3.218.45

tasmāt tvam asyā vidhivat pāṇiṃ mantrapuraskṛtam gṛhāṇa dakṣiṇaṃ devyāḥ pāṇinā padmavarcasam

3.218.46

evam uktaḥ sa jagrāha tasyāḥ pāṇiṃ yathāvidhi bṛhaspatir mantravidhiṃ jajāpa ca juhāva ca

3.218.47

evaṃ skandasya mahiṣīṃ devasenāṃ vidur budhāḥ ṣaṣṭhīṃ yāṃ brāhmaṇāḥ prāhur lakṣmīm āśāṃ sukhapradām sinīvālīṃ kuhūṃ caiva sadvṛttim aparājitām

3.218.48

yadā skandaḥ patir labdhaḥ śāśvato devasenayā tadā tam āśrayal lakṣmīḥ svayaṃ devī śarīriṇī

3.218.49

śrījuṣṭaḥ pañcamīṃ skandas tasmāc chrīpañcamī smṛtā ṣaṣṭhyāṃ kṛtārtho 'bhūd yasmāt tasmāt ṣaṣṭhī mahātithiḥ

3.219.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śriyā juṣṭaṃ mahāsenaṃ devasenāpatiṃ kṛtam saptarṣipatnyaḥ ṣaḍ devyas tatsakāśam athāgaman

3.219.2

ṛṣibhiḥ saṃparityaktā dharmayuktā mahāvratāḥ drutam āgamya cocus tā devasenāpatiṃ prabhum

3.219.3

vayaṃ putra parityaktā bhartṛbhir devasaṃmitaiḥ akāraṇād ruṣā tāta puṇyasthānāt paricyutāḥ

3.219.4

asmābhiḥ kila jātas tvam iti kenāpy udāhṛtam asatyam etat saṃśrutya tasmān nas trātum arhasi

3.219.5

akṣayaś ca bhavet svargas tvatprasādād dhi naḥ prabho tvāṃ putraṃ cāpy abhīpsāmaḥ kṛtvaitad anṛṇo bhava

3.219.6

skanda uvāca mātaro hi bhavatyo me suto vo 'ham aninditāḥ yac cābhīpsatha tat sarvaṃ saṃbhaviṣyati vas tathā

3.219.7

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam ukte tataḥ śakraṃ kiṃ kāryam iti so 'bravīt uktaḥ skandena brūhīti so 'bravīd vāsavas tataḥ

3.219.8

abhijit spardhamānā tu rohiṇyā kanyasī svasā icchantī jyeṣṭhatāṃ devī tapas taptuṃ vanaṃ gatā

3.219.9

tatra mūḍho 'smi bhadraṃ te nakṣatraṃ gaganāc cyutam kālaṃ tv imaṃ paraṃ skanda brahmaṇā saha cintaya

3.219.10

dhaniṣṭhādis tadā kālo brahmaṇā parinirmitaḥ rohiṇyādyo 'bhavat pūrvam evaṃ saṃkhyā samābhavat

3.219.11

evam ukte tu śakreṇa tridivaṃ kṛttikā gatāḥ nakṣatraṃ śakaṭākāraṃ bhāti tad vahnidaivatam

3.219.12

vinatā cābravīt skandaṃ mama tvaṃ piṇḍadaḥ sutaḥ icchāmi nityam evāhaṃ tvayā putra sahāsitum

3.219.13

skanda uvāca evam astu namas te 'stu putrasnehāt praśādhi mām snuṣayā pūjyamānā vai devi vatsyasi nityadā

3.219.14

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha mātṛgaṇaḥ sarvaḥ skandaṃ vacanam abravīt vayaṃ sarvasya lokasya mātaraḥ kavibhiḥ stutāḥ icchāmo mātaras tubhyaṃ bhavituṃ pūjayasva naḥ

3.219.15

skanda uvāca mātaras tu bhavatyo me bhavatīnām ahaṃ sutaḥ ucyatāṃ yan mayā kāryaṃ bhavatīnām athepsitam

3.219.16

mātara ūcuḥ yās tu tā mātaraḥ pūrvaṃ lokasyāsya prakalpitāḥ asmākaṃ tad bhavet sthānaṃ tāsāṃ caiva na tad bhavet

3.219.17

bhavema pūjyā lokasya na tāḥ pūjyāḥ surarṣabha prajāsmākaṃ hṛtās tābhis tvatkṛte tāḥ prayaccha naḥ

3.219.18

skanda uvāca dattāḥ prajā na tāḥ śakyā bhavatībhir niṣevitum anyāṃ vaḥ kāṃ prayacchāmi prajāṃ yāṃ manasecchatha

3.219.19

mātara ūcuḥ icchāma tāsāṃ mātṝṇāṃ prajā bhoktuṃ prayaccha naḥ tvayā saha pṛthagbhūtā ye ca tāsām atheśvarāḥ

3.219.20

skanda uvāca prajā vo dadmi kaṣṭaṃ tu bhavatībhir udāhṛtam parirakṣata bhadraṃ vaḥ prajāḥ sādhu namaskṛtāḥ

3.219.21

mātara ūcuḥ parirakṣāma bhadraṃ te prajāḥ skanda yathecchasi tvayā no rocate skanda sahavāsaś ciraṃ prabho

3.219.22

skanda uvāca yāvat ṣoḍaśa varṣāṇi bhavanti taruṇāḥ prajāḥ prabādhata manuṣyāṇāṃ tāvad rūpaiḥ pṛthagvidhaiḥ

3.219.23

ahaṃ ca vaḥ pradāsyāmi raudram ātmānam avyayam paramaṃ tena sahitā sukhaṃ vatsyatha pūjitāḥ

3.219.24

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ śarīrāt skandasya puruṣaḥ kāñcanaprabhaḥ bhoktuṃ prajāḥ sa martyānāṃ niṣpapāta mahābalaḥ

3.219.25

apatat sa tadā bhūmau visaṃjño 'tha kṣudhānvitaḥ skandena so 'bhyanujñāto raudrarūpo 'bhavad grahaḥ skandāpasmāram ity āhur grahaṃ taṃ dvijasattamāḥ

3.219.26

vinatā tu mahāraudrā kathyate śakunigrahaḥ pūtanāṃ rākṣasīṃ prāhus taṃ vidyāt pūtanāgraham

3.219.27

kaṣṭā dāruṇarūpeṇa ghorarūpā niśācarī piśācī dāruṇākārā kathyate śītapūtanā garbhān sā mānuṣīṇāṃ tu harate ghoradarśanā

3.219.28

aditiṃ revatīṃ prāhur grahas tasyās tu raivataḥ so 'pi bālāñ śiśūn ghoro bādhate vai mahāgrahaḥ

3.219.29

daityānāṃ yā ditir mātā tām āhur mukhamaṇḍikām atyarthaṃ śiśumāṃsena saṃprahṛṣṭā durāsadā

3.219.30

kumārāś ca kumāryaś ca ye proktāḥ skandasaṃbhavāḥ te 'pi garbhabhujaḥ sarve kauravya sumahāgrahāḥ

3.219.31

tāsām eva kumārīṇāṃ patayas te prakīrtitāḥ ajñāyamānā gṛhṇanti bālakān raudrakarmiṇaḥ

3.219.32

gavāṃ mātā tu yā prājñaiḥ kathyate surabhir nṛpa śakunis tām athāruhya saha bhuṅkte śiśūn bhuvi

3.219.33

saramā nāma yā mātā śunāṃ devī janādhipa sāpi garbhān samādatte mānuṣīṇāṃ sadaiva hi

3.219.34

pādapānāṃ ca yā mātā karañjanilayā hi sā karañje tāṃ namasyanti tasmāt putrārthino narāḥ

3.219.35

ime tv aṣṭādaśānye vai grahā māṃsamadhupriyāḥ dvipañcarātraṃ tiṣṭhanti satataṃ sūtikāgṛhe

3.219.36

kadrūḥ sūkṣmavapur bhūtvā garbhiṇīṃ praviśed yadā bhuṅkte sā tatra taṃ garbhaṃ sā tu nāgaṃ prasūyate

3.219.37

gandharvāṇāṃ tu yā mātā sā garbhaṃ gṛhya gacchati tato vilīnagarbhā sā mānuṣī bhuvi dṛśyate

3.219.38

yā janitrī tv apsarasāṃ garbham āste pragṛhya sā upaviṣṭaṃ tato garbhaṃ kathayanti manīṣiṇaḥ

3.219.39

lohitasyodadheḥ kanyā dhātrī skandasya sā smṛtā lohitāyanir ity evaṃ kadambe sā hi pūjyate

3.219.40

puruṣeṣu yathā rudras tathāryā pramadāsv api āryā mātā kumārasya pṛthakkāmārtham ijyate

3.219.41

evam ete kumārāṇāṃ mayā proktā mahāgrahāḥ yāvat ṣoḍaśa varṣāṇi aśivās te śivās tataḥ

3.219.42

ye ca mātṛgaṇāḥ proktāḥ puruṣāś caiva ye grahāḥ sarve skandagrahā nāma jñeyā nityaṃ śarīribhiḥ

3.219.43

teṣāṃ praśamanaṃ kāryaṃ snānaṃ dhūpam athāñjanam balikarmopahāraś ca skandasyejyā viśeṣataḥ

3.219.44

evam ete 'rcitāḥ sarve prayacchanti śubhaṃ nṛṇām āyur vīryaṃ ca rājendra samyak pūjānamaskṛtāḥ

3.219.45

ūrdhvaṃ tu ṣoḍaśād varṣād ye bhavanti grahā nṛṇām tān ahaṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi namaskṛtya maheśvaram

3.219.46

yaḥ paśyati naro devāñ jāgrad vā śayito 'pi vā unmādyati sa tu kṣipraṃ taṃ tu devagrahaṃ viduḥ

3.219.47

āsīnaś ca śayānaś ca yaḥ paśyati naraḥ pitṝn unmādyati sa tu kṣipraṃ sa jñeyas tu pitṛgrahaḥ

3.219.48

avamanyati yaḥ siddhān kruddhāś cāpi śapanti yam unmādyati sa tu kṣipraṃ jñeyaḥ siddhagrahas tu saḥ

3.219.49

upāghrāti ca yo gandhān rasāṃś cāpi pṛthagvidhān unmādyati sa tu kṣipraṃ sa jñeyo rākṣaso grahaḥ

3.219.50

gandharvāś cāpi yaṃ divyāḥ saṃspṛśanti naraṃ bhuvi unmādyati sa tu kṣipraṃ graho gāndharva eva saḥ

3.219.51

āviśanti ca yaṃ yakṣāḥ puruṣaṃ kālaparyaye unmādyati sa tu kṣipraṃ jñeyo yakṣagrahas tu saḥ

3.219.52

adhirohanti yaṃ nityaṃ piśācāḥ puruṣaṃ kva cit unmādyati sa tu kṣipraṃ paiśācaṃ taṃ grahaṃ viduḥ

3.219.53

yasya doṣaiḥ prakupitaṃ cittaṃ muhyati dehinaḥ unmādyati sa tu kṣipraṃ sādhanaṃ tasya śāstrataḥ

3.219.54

vaiklavyāc ca bhayāc caiva ghorāṇāṃ cāpi darśanāt unmādyati sa tu kṣipraṃ sattvaṃ tasya tu sādhanam

3.219.55

kaś cit krīḍitukāmo vai bhoktukāmas tathāparaḥ abhikāmas tathaivānya ity eṣa trividho grahaḥ

3.219.56

yāvat saptativarṣāṇi bhavanty ete grahā nṛṇām ataḥ paraṃ dehināṃ tu grahatulyo bhavej jvaraḥ

3.219.57

aprakīrṇendriyaṃ dāntaṃ śuciṃ nityam atandritam āstikaṃ śraddadhānaṃ ca varjayanti sadā grahāḥ

3.219.58

ity eṣa te grahoddeśo mānuṣāṇāṃ prakīrtitaḥ na spṛśanti grahā bhaktān narān devaṃ maheśvaram

3.220.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca yadā skandena mātṝṇām evam etat priyaṃ kṛtam athainam abravīt svāhā mama putras tvam aurasaḥ

3.220.2

icchāmy ahaṃ tvayā dattāṃ prītiṃ paramadurlabhām tām abravīt tataḥ skandaḥ prītim icchasi kīdṛśīm

3.220.3

svāhovāca dakṣasyāhaṃ priyā kanyā svāhā nāma mahābhuja bālyāt prabhṛti nityaṃ ca jātakāmā hutāśane

3.220.4

na ca māṃ kāminīṃ putra samyag jānāti pāvakaḥ icchāmi śāśvataṃ vāsaṃ vastuṃ putra sahāgninā

3.220.5

skanda uvāca havyaṃ kavyaṃ ca yat kiṃ cid dvijā mantrapuraskṛtam hoṣyanty agnau sadā devi svāhety uktvā samudyatam

3.220.6

adya prabhṛti dāsyanti suvṛttāḥ satpathe sthitāḥ evam agnis tvayā sārdhaṃ sadā vatsyati śobhane

3.220.7

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam uktā tataḥ svāhā tuṣṭā skandena pūjitā pāvakena samāyuktā bhartrā skandam apūjayat

3.220.8

tato brahmā mahāsenaṃ prajāpatir athābravīt abhigaccha mahādevaṃ pitaraṃ tripurārdanam

3.220.9

rudreṇāgniṃ samāviśya svāhām āviśya comayā hitārthaṃ sarvalokānāṃ jātas tvam aparājitaḥ

3.220.10

umāyonyāṃ ca rudreṇa śukraṃ siktaṃ mahātmanā āste girau nipatitaṃ miñjikāmiñjikaṃ yataḥ

3.220.11

saṃbhūtaṃ lohitode tu śukraśeṣam avāpatat sūryaraśmiṣu cāpy anyad anyac caivāpatad bhuvi āsaktam anyad vṛkṣeṣu tad evaṃ pañcadhāpatat

3.220.12

ta ete vividhākārā gaṇā jñeyā manīṣibhiḥ tava pāriṣadā ghorā ya ete piśitāśanāḥ

3.220.13

evam astv iti cāpy uktvā mahāseno maheśvaram apūjayad ameyātmā pitaraṃ pitṛvatsalaḥ

3.220.14

arkapuṣpais tu te pañca gaṇāḥ pūjyā dhanārthibhiḥ vyādhipraśamanārthaṃ ca teṣāṃ pūjāṃ samācaret

3.220.15

miñjikāmiñjikaṃ caiva mithunaṃ rudrasaṃbhavam namaskāryaṃ sadaiveha bālānāṃ hitam icchatā

3.220.16

striyo mānuṣamāṃsādā vṛddhikā nāma nāmataḥ vṛkṣeṣu jātās tā devyo namaskāryāḥ prajārthibhiḥ

3.220.17

evam ete piśācānām asaṃkhyeyā gaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ghaṇṭāyāḥ sapatākāyāḥ śṛṇu me saṃbhavaṃ nṛpa

3.220.18

airāvatasya ghaṇṭe dve vaijayantyāv iti śrute guhasya te svayaṃ datte śakreṇānāyya dhīmatā

3.220.19

ekā tatra viśākhasya ghaṇṭā skandasya cāparā patākā kārttikeyasya viśākhasya ca lohitā

3.220.20

yāni krīḍanakāny asya devair dattāni vai tadā tair eva ramate devo mahāseno mahābalaḥ

3.220.21

sa saṃvṛtaḥ piśācānāṃ gaṇair devagaṇais tathā śuśubhe kāñcane śaile dīpyamānaḥ śriyā vṛtaḥ

3.220.22

tena vīreṇa śuśubhe sa śailaḥ śubhakānanaḥ ādityenevāṃśumatā mandaraś cārukandaraḥ

3.220.23

saṃtānakavanaiḥ phullaiḥ karavīravanair api pārijātavanaiś caiva japāśokavanais tathā

3.220.24

kadambataruṣaṇḍaiś ca divyair mṛgagaṇair api divyaiḥ pakṣigaṇaiś caiva śuśubhe śvetaparvataḥ

3.220.25

tatra devagaṇāḥ sarve sarve caiva maharṣayaḥ meghatūryaravāś caiva kṣubdhodadhisamasvanāḥ

3.220.26

tatra divyāś ca gandharvā nṛtyanty apsarasas tathā hṛṣṭānāṃ tatra bhūtānāṃ śrūyate ninado mahān

3.220.27

evaṃ sendraṃ jagat sarvaṃ śvetaparvatasaṃsthitam prahṛṣṭaṃ prekṣate skandaṃ na ca glāyati darśanāt

3.221.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca yadābhiṣikto bhagavān senāpatyena pāvakiḥ tadā saṃprasthitaḥ śrīmān hṛṣṭo bhadravaṭaṃ haraḥ rathenādityavarṇena pārvatyā sahitaḥ prabhuḥ

3.221.2

sahasraṃ tasya siṃhānāṃ tasmin yuktaṃ rathottame utpapāta divaṃ śubhraṃ kālenābhipracoditaḥ

3.221.3

te pibanta ivākāśaṃ trāsayantaś carācarān siṃhā nabhasy agacchanta nadantaś cārukesarāḥ

3.221.4

tasmin rathe paśupatiḥ sthito bhāty umayā saha vidyutā sahitaḥ sūryaḥ sendracāpe ghane yathā

3.221.5

agratas tasya bhagavān dhaneśo guhyakaiḥ saha āsthāya ruciraṃ yāti puṣpakaṃ naravāhanaḥ

3.221.6

airāvataṃ samāsthāya śakraś cāpi suraiḥ saha pṛṣṭhato 'nuyayau yāntaṃ varadaṃ vṛṣabhadhvajam

3.221.7

jambhakair yakṣarakṣobhiḥ sragvibhiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ yāty amogho mahāyakṣo dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣam āsthitaḥ

3.221.8

tasya dakṣiṇato devā marutaś citrayodhinaḥ gacchanti vasubhiḥ sārdhaṃ rudraiś ca saha saṃgatāḥ

3.221.9

yamaś ca mṛtyunā sārdhaṃ sarvataḥ parivāritaḥ ghorair vyādhiśatair yāti ghorarūpavapus tathā

3.221.10

yamasya pṛṣṭhataś caiva ghoras triśikharaḥ śitaḥ vijayo nāma rudrasya yāti śūlaḥ svalaṃkṛtaḥ

3.221.11

tam ugrapāśo varuṇo bhagavān salileśvaraḥ parivārya śanair yāti yādobhir vividhair vṛtaḥ

3.221.12

pṛṣṭhato vijayasyāpi yāti rudrasya paṭṭiśaḥ gadāmusalaśaktyādyair vṛtaḥ praharaṇottamaiḥ

3.221.13

paṭṭiśaṃ tv anvagād rājaṃś chatraṃ raudraṃ mahāprabham kamaṇḍaluś cāpy anu taṃ maharṣigaṇasaṃvṛtaḥ

3.221.14

tasya dakṣiṇato bhāti daṇḍo gacchañ śriyā vṛtaḥ bhṛgvaṅgirobhiḥ sahito devaiś cāpy abhipūjitaḥ

3.221.15

eṣāṃ tu pṛṣṭhato rudro vimale syandane sthitaḥ yāti saṃharṣayan sarvāṃs tejasā tridivaukasaḥ

3.221.16

ṛṣayaś caiva devāś ca gandharvā bhujagās tathā nadyo nadā drumāś caiva tathaivāpsarasāṃ gaṇāḥ

3.221.17

nakṣatrāṇi grahāś caiva devānāṃ śiśavaś ca ye striyaś ca vividhākārā yānti rudrasya pṛṣṭhataḥ sṛjantyaḥ puṣpavarṣāṇi cārurūpā varāṅganāḥ

3.221.18

parjanyaś cāpy anuyayau namaskṛtya pinākinam chatraṃ tu pāṇḍuraṃ somas tasya mūrdhany adhārayat cāmare cāpi vāyuś ca gṛhītvāgniś ca viṣṭhitau

3.221.19

śakraś ca pṛṣṭhatas tasya yāti rājañ śriyā vṛtaḥ saha rājarṣibhiḥ sarvaiḥ stuvāno vṛṣaketanam

3.221.20

gaurī vidyātha gāndhārī keśinī mitrasāhvayā sāvitryā saha sarvās tāḥ pārvatyā yānti pṛṣṭhataḥ

3.221.21

tatra vidyāgaṇāḥ sarve ye ke cit kavibhiḥ kṛtāḥ yasya kurvanti vacanaṃ sendrā devāś camūmukhe

3.221.22

sa gṛhītvā patākāṃ tu yāty agre rākṣaso grahaḥ vyāpṛtas tu śmaśāne yo nityaṃ rudrasya vai sakhā piṅgalo nāma yakṣendro lokasyānandadāyakaḥ

3.221.23

ebhiḥ sa sahitas tatra yayau devo yathāsukham agrataḥ pṛṣṭhataś caiva na hi tasya gatir dhruvā

3.221.24

rudraṃ satkarmabhir martyāḥ pūjayantīha daivatam śivam ity eva yaṃ prāhur īśaṃ rudraṃ pinākinam bhāvais tu vividhākāraiḥ pūjayanti maheśvaram

3.221.25

devasenāpatis tv evaṃ devasenābhir āvṛtaḥ anugacchati deveśaṃ brahmaṇyaḥ kṛttikāsutaḥ

3.221.26

athābravīn mahāsenaṃ mahādevo bṛhadvacaḥ saptamaṃ mārutaskandhaṃ rakṣa nityam atandritaḥ

3.221.27

skanda uvāca saptamaṃ mārutaskandhaṃ pālayiṣyāmy ahaṃ prabho yad anyad api me kāryaṃ deva tad vada māciram

3.221.28

rudra uvāca kāryeṣv ahaṃ tvayā putra saṃdraṣṭavyaḥ sadaiva hi darśanān mama bhaktyā ca śreyaḥ param avāpsyasi

3.221.29

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ity uktvā visasarjainaṃ pariṣvajya maheṣvaraḥ visarjite tataḥ skande babhūvautpātikaṃ mahat sahasaiva mahārāja devān sarvān pramohayat

3.221.30

jajvāla khaṃ sanakṣatraṃ pramūḍhaṃ bhuvanaṃ bhṛśam cacāla vyanadac corvī tamobhūtaṃ jagat prabho

3.221.31

tatas tad dāruṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣubhitaḥ śaṃkaras tadā umā caiva mahābhāgā devāś ca samaharṣayaḥ

3.221.32

tatas teṣu pramūḍheṣu parvatāmbudasaṃnibham nānāpraharaṇaṃ ghoram adṛśyata mahad balam

3.221.33

tad dhi ghoram asaṃkhyeyaṃ garjac ca vividhā giraḥ abhyadravad raṇe devān bhagavantaṃ ca śaṃkaram

3.221.34

tair visṛṣṭāny anīkeṣu bāṇajālāny anekaśaḥ parvatāś ca śataghnyaś ca prāsāś ca parighā gadāḥ

3.221.35

nipatadbhiś ca tair ghorair devānīkaṃ mahāyudhaiḥ kṣaṇena vyadravat sarvaṃ vimukhaṃ cāpy adṛśyata

3.221.36

nikṛttayodhanāgāśvaṃ kṛttāyudhamahāratham dānavair arditaṃ sainyaṃ devānāṃ vimukhaṃ babhau

3.221.37

asurair vadhyamānaṃ tat pāvakair iva kānanam apatad dagdhabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mahādrumavanaṃ yathā

3.221.38

te vibhinnaśirodehāḥ pracyavante divaukasaḥ na nātham adhyagacchanta vadhyamānā mahāraṇe

3.221.39

atha tad vidrutaṃ sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā devaḥ puraṃdaraḥ āśvāsayann uvācedaṃ balavad dānavārditam

3.221.40

bhayaṃ tyajata bhadraṃ vaḥ śūrāḥ śastrāṇi gṛhṇata kurudhvaṃ vikrame buddhiṃ mā vaḥ kā cid vyathā bhavet

3.221.41

jayatainān sudurvṛttān dānavān ghoradarśanān abhidravata bhadraṃ vo mayā saha mahāsurān

3.221.42

śakrasya vacanaṃ śrutvā samāśvastā divaukasaḥ dānavān pratyayudhyanta śakraṃ kṛtvā vyapāśrayam

3.221.43

tatas te tridaśāḥ sarve marutaś ca mahābalāḥ pratyudyayur mahāvegāḥ sādhyāś ca vasubhiḥ saha

3.221.44

tair visṛṣṭāny anīkeṣu kruddhaiḥ śastrāṇi saṃyuge śarāś ca daityakāyeṣu pibanti smāsṛgulbaṇam

3.221.45

teṣāṃ dehān vinirbhidya śarās te niśitās tadā niṣpatanto adṛśyanta nagebhya iva pannagāḥ

3.221.46

tāni daityaśarīrāṇi nirbhinnāni sma sāyakaiḥ apatan bhūtale rājaṃś chinnābhrāṇīva sarvaśaḥ

3.221.47

tatas tad dānavaṃ sainyaṃ sarvair devagaṇair yudhi trāsitaṃ vividhair bāṇaiḥ kṛtaṃ caiva parāṅmukham

3.221.48

athotkruṣṭaṃ tadā hṛṣṭaiḥ sarvair devair udāyudhaiḥ saṃhatāni ca tūryāṇi tadā sarvāṇy anekaśaḥ

3.221.49

evam anyonyasaṃyuktaṃ yuddham āsīt sudāruṇam devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca māṃsaśoṇitakardamam

3.221.50

anayo devalokasya sahasaiva vyadṛśyata tathā hi dānavā ghorā vinighnanti divaukasaḥ

3.221.51

tatas tūryapraṇādāś ca bherīṇāṃ ca mahāsvanāḥ babhūvur dānavendrāṇāṃ siṃhanādāś ca dāruṇāḥ

3.221.52

atha daityabalād ghorān niṣpapāta mahābalaḥ dānavo mahiṣo nāma pragṛhya vipulaṃ girim

3.221.53

te taṃ ghanair ivādityaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃparivāritam samudyatagiriṃ rājan vyadravanta divaukasaḥ

3.221.54

athābhidrutya mahiṣo devāṃś cikṣepa taṃ girim patatā tena giriṇā devasainyasya pārthiva bhīmarūpeṇa nihatam ayutaṃ prāpatad bhuvi

3.221.55

atha tair dānavaiḥ sārdhaṃ mahiṣas trāsayan surān abhyadravad raṇe tūrṇaṃ siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgān iva

3.221.56

tam āpatantaṃ mahiṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā sendrā divaukasaḥ vyadravanta raṇe bhītā viśīrṇāyudhaketanāḥ

3.221.57

tataḥ sa mahiṣaḥ kruddhas tūrṇaṃ rudrarathaṃ yayau abhidrutya ca jagrāha rudrasya rathakūbaram

3.221.58

yadā rudrarathaṃ kruddho mahiṣaḥ sahasā gataḥ resatū rodasī gāḍhaṃ mumuhuś ca maharṣayaḥ

3.221.59

vyanadaṃś ca mahākāyā daityā jaladharopamāḥ āsīc ca niścitaṃ teṣāṃ jitam asmābhir ity uta

3.221.60

tathābhūte tu bhagavān nāvadhīn mahiṣaṃ raṇe sasmāra ca tadā skandaṃ mṛtyuṃ tasya durātmanaḥ

3.221.61

mahiṣo 'pi rathaṃ dṛṣṭvā raudraṃ rudrasya nānadat devān saṃtrāsayaṃś cāpi daityāṃś cāpi praharṣayan

3.221.62

tatas tasmin bhaye ghore devānāṃ samupasthite ājagāma mahāsenaḥ krodhāt sūrya iva jvalan

3.221.63

lohitāmbarasaṃvīto lohitasragvibhūṣaṇaḥ lohitāsyo mahābāhur hiraṇyakavacaḥ prabhuḥ

3.221.64

ratham ādityasaṃkāśam āsthitaḥ kanakaprabham taṃ dṛṣṭvā daityasenā sā vyadravat sahasā raṇe

3.221.65

sa cāpi tāṃ prajvalitāṃ mahiṣasya vidāriṇīm mumoca śaktiṃ rājendra mahāseno mahābalaḥ

3.221.66

sā muktābhyahanac chaktir mahiṣasya śiro mahat papāta bhinne śirasi mahiṣas tyaktajīvitaḥ

3.221.67

kṣiptākṣiptā tu sā śaktir hatvā śatrūn sahasraśaḥ skandahastam anuprāptā dṛśyate devadānavaiḥ

3.221.68

prāyaḥ śarair vinihatā mahāsenena dhīmatā śeṣā daityagaṇā ghorā bhītās trastā durāsadaiḥ skandasya pārṣadair hatvā bhakṣitāḥ śatasaṃghaśaḥ

3.221.69

dānavān bhakṣayantas te prapibantaś ca śoṇitam kṣaṇān nirdānavaṃ sarvam akārṣur bhṛśaharṣitāḥ

3.221.70

tamāṃsīva yathā sūryo vṛkṣān agnir ghanān khagaḥ tathā skando 'jayac chatrūn svena vīryeṇa kīrtimān

3.221.71

saṃpūjyamānas tridaśair abhivādya maheśvaram śuśubhe kṛttikāputraḥ prakīrṇāṃśur ivāṃśumān

3.221.72

naṣṭaśatrur yadā skandaḥ prayātaś ca maheśvaram athābravīn mahāsenaṃ pariṣvajya puraṃdaraḥ

3.221.73

brahmadattavaraḥ skanda tvayāyaṃ mahiṣo hataḥ devās tṛṇamayā yasya babhūvur jayatāṃ vara so 'yaṃ tvayā mahābāho śamito devakaṇṭakaḥ

3.221.74

śataṃ mahiṣatulyānāṃ dānavānāṃ tvayā raṇe nihataṃ devaśatrūṇāṃ yair vayaṃ pūrvatāpitāḥ

3.221.75

tāvakair bhakṣitāś cānye dānavāḥ śatasaṃghaśaḥ ajeyas tvaṃ raṇe 'rīṇām umāpatir iva prabhuḥ

3.221.76

etat te prathamaṃ deva khyātaṃ karma bhaviṣyati triṣu lokeṣu kīrtiś ca tavākṣayyā bhaviṣyati vaśagāś ca bhaviṣyanti surās tava surātmaja

3.221.77

mahāsenety evam uktvā nivṛttaḥ saha daivataiḥ anujñāto bhagavatā tryambakena śacīpatiḥ

3.221.78

gato bhadravaṭaṃ rudro nivṛttāś ca divaukasaḥ uktāś ca devā rudreṇa skandaṃ paśyata mām iva

3.221.79

sa hatvā dānavagaṇān pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ ekāhnaivājayat sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ vahninandanaḥ

3.221.80

skandasya ya idaṃ janma paṭhate susamāhitaḥ sa puṣṭim iha saṃprāpya skandasālokyatām iyāt

3.222.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca upāsīneṣu vipreṣu pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu draupadī satyabhāmā ca viviśāte tadā samam jāhasyamāne suprīte sukhaṃ tatra niṣīdatuḥ

3.222.2

cirasya dṛṣṭvā rājendra te 'nyonyasya priyaṃvade kathayām āsatuś citrāḥ kathāḥ kuruyadukṣitām

3.222.3

athābravīt satyabhāmā kṛṣṇasya mahiṣī priyā sātrājitī yājñasenīṃ rahasīdaṃ sumadhyamā

3.222.4

kena draupadi vṛttena pāṇḍavān upatiṣṭhasi lokapālopamān vīrān yūnaḥ paramasaṃmatān kathaṃ ca vaśagās tubhyaṃ na kupyanti ca te śubhe

3.222.5

tava vaśyā hi satataṃ pāṇḍavāḥ priyadarśane mukhaprekṣāś ca te sarve tattvam etad bravīhi me

3.222.6

vratacaryā tapo vāpi snānamantrauṣadhāni vā vidyāvīryaṃ mūlavīryaṃ japahomas tathāgadāḥ

3.222.7

mama ācakṣva pāñcāli yaśasyaṃ bhagavedanam yena kṛṣṇe bhaven nityaṃ mama kṛṣṇo vaśānugaḥ

3.222.8

evam uktvā satyabhāmā virarāma yaśasvinī pativratā mahābhāgā draupadī pratyuvāca tām

3.222.9

asatstrīṇāṃ samācāraṃ satye mām anupṛcchasi asadācarite mārge kathaṃ syād anukīrtanam

3.222.10

anupraśnaḥ saṃśayo vā naitat tvayy upapadyate tathā hy upetā buddhyā tvaṃ kṛṣṇasya mahiṣī priyā

3.222.11

yadaiva bhartā jānīyān mantramūlaparāṃ striyam udvijeta tadaivāsyāḥ sarpād veśmagatād iva

3.222.12

udvignasya kutaḥ śāntir aśāntasya kutaḥ sukham na jātu vaśago bhartā striyāḥ syān mantrakāraṇāt

3.222.13

amitraprahitāṃś cāpi gadān paramadāruṇān mūlapravādair hi viṣaṃ prayacchanti jighāṃsavaḥ

3.222.14

jihvayā yāni puruṣas tvacā vāpy upasevate tatra cūrṇāni dattāni hanyuḥ kṣipram asaṃśayam

3.222.15

jalodarasamāyuktāḥ śvitriṇaḥ palitās tathā apumāṃsaḥ kṛtāḥ strībhir jaḍāndhabadhirās tathā

3.222.16

pāpānugās tu pāpās tāḥ patīn upasṛjanty uta na jātu vipriyaṃ bhartuḥ striyā kāryaṃ kathaṃ cana

3.222.17

vartāmy ahaṃ tu yāṃ vṛttiṃ pāṇḍaveṣu mahātmasu tāṃ sarvāṃ śṛṇu me satyāṃ satyabhāme yaśasvini

3.222.18

ahaṃkāraṃ vihāyāhaṃ kāmakrodhau ca sarvadā sadārān pāṇḍavān nityaṃ prayatopacarāmy aham

3.222.19

praṇayaṃ pratisaṃgṛhya nidhāyātmānam ātmani śuśrūṣur nirabhīmānā patīnāṃ cittarakṣiṇī

3.222.20

durvyāhṛtāc chaṅkamānā duḥsthitād duravekṣitāt durāsitād durvrajitād iṅgitādhyāsitād api

3.222.21

sūryavaiśvānaranibhān somakalpān mahārathān seve cakṣurhaṇaḥ pārthān ugratejaḥpratāpinaḥ

3.222.22

devo manuṣyo gandharvo yuvā cāpi svalaṃkṛtaḥ dravyavān abhirūpo vā na me 'nyaḥ puruṣo mataḥ

3.222.23

nābhuktavati nāsnāte nāsaṃviṣṭe ca bhartari na saṃviśāmi nāśnāmi sadā karmakareṣv api

3.222.24

kṣetrād vanād vā grāmād vā bhartāraṃ gṛham āgatam pratyutthāyābhinandāmi āsanenodakena ca

3.222.25

pramṛṣṭabhāṇḍā mṛṣṭānnā kāle bhojanadāyinī saṃyatā guptadhānyā ca susaṃmṛṣṭaniveśanā

3.222.26

atiraskṛtasaṃbhāṣā duḥstriyo nānusevatī anukūlavatī nityaṃ bhavāmy analasā sadā

3.222.27

anarme cāpi hasanaṃ dvāri sthānam abhīkṣṇaśaḥ avaskare cirasthānaṃ niṣkuṭeṣu ca varjaye

3.222.28

atihāsātiroṣau ca krodhasthānaṃ ca varjaye niratāhaṃ sadā satye bhartṝṇām upasevane sarvathā bhartṛrahitaṃ na mameṣṭaṃ kathaṃ cana

3.222.29

yadā pravasate bhartā kuṭumbārthena kena cit sumanovarṇakāpetā bhavāmi vratacāriṇī

3.222.30

yac ca bhartā na pibati yac ca bhartā na khādati yac ca nāśnāti me bhartā sarvaṃ tad varjayāmy aham

3.222.31

yathopadeśaṃ niyatā vartamānā varāṅgane svalaṃkṛtā suprayatā bhartuḥ priyahite ratā

3.222.32

ye ca dharmāḥ kuṭumbeṣu śvaśrvā me kathitāḥ purā bhikṣābaliśrāddham iti sthālīpākāś ca parvasu mānyānāṃ mānasatkārā ye cānye viditā mayā

3.222.33

tān sarvān anuvartāmi divārātram atandritā vinayān niyamāṃś cāpi sadā sarvātmanā śritā

3.222.34

mṛdūn sataḥ satyaśīlān satyadharmānupālinaḥ āśīviṣān iva kruddhān patīn paricarāmy aham

3.222.35

patyāśrayo hi me dharmo mataḥ strīṇāṃ sanātanaḥ sa devaḥ sā gatir nānyā tasya kā vipriyaṃ caret

3.222.36

ahaṃ patīn nātiśaye nātyaśne nātibhūṣaye nāpi parivade śvaśrūṃ sarvadā pariyantritā

3.222.37

avadhānena subhage nityotthānatayaiva ca bhartāro vaśagā mahyaṃ guruśuśrūṣaṇena ca

3.222.38

nityam āryām ahaṃ kuntīṃ vīrasūṃ satyavādinīm svayaṃ paricarāmy ekā snānācchādanabhojanaiḥ

3.222.39

naitām atiśaye jātu vastrabhūṣaṇabhojanaiḥ nāpi parivade cāhaṃ tāṃ pṛthāṃ pṛthivīsamām

3.222.40

aṣṭāv agre brāhmaṇānāṃ sahasrāṇi sma nityadā bhuñjate rukmapātrīṣu yudhiṣṭhiraniveśane

3.222.41

aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇi snātakā gṛhamedhinaḥ triṃśaddāsīka ekaiko yān bibharti yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.222.42

daśānyāni sahasrāṇi yeṣām annaṃ susaṃskṛtam hriyate rukmapātrībhir yatīnām ūrdhvaretasām

3.222.43

tān sarvān agrahāreṇa brāhmaṇān brahmavādinaḥ yathārhaṃ pūjayāmi sma pānācchādanabhojanaiḥ

3.222.44

śataṃ dāsīsahasrāṇi kaunteyasya mahātmanaḥ kambukeyūradhāriṇyo niṣkakaṇṭhyaḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ

3.222.45

mahārhamālyābharaṇāḥ suvarṇāś candanokṣitāḥ maṇīn hema ca bibhratyo nṛtyagītaviśāradāḥ

3.222.46

tāsāṃ nāma ca rūpaṃ ca bhojanācchādanāni ca sarvāsām eva vedāhaṃ karma caiva kṛtākṛtam

3.222.47

śataṃ dāsīsahasrāṇi kuntīputrasya dhīmataḥ pātrīhastā divārātram atithīn bhojayanty uta

3.222.48

śatam aśvasahasrāṇi daśa nāgāyutāni ca yudhiṣṭhirasyānuyātram indraprasthanivāsinaḥ

3.222.49

etad āsīt tadā rājño yan mahīṃ paryapālayat yeṣāṃ saṃkhyāvidhiṃ caiva pradiśāmi śṛṇomi ca

3.222.50

antaḥpurāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhṛtyānāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ ā gopālāvipālebhyaḥ sarvaṃ veda kṛtākṛtam

3.222.51

sarvaṃ rājñaḥ samudayam āyaṃ ca vyayam eva ca ekāhaṃ vedmi kalyāṇi pāṇḍavānāṃ yaśasvinām

3.222.52

mayi sarvaṃ samāsajya kuṭumbaṃ bharatarṣabhāḥ upāsanaratāḥ sarve ghaṭante sma śubhānane

3.222.53

tam ahaṃ bhāram āsaktam anādhṛṣyaṃ durātmabhiḥ sukhaṃ sarvaṃ parityajya rātryahāni ghaṭāmi vai

3.222.54

adhṛṣyaṃ varuṇasyeva nidhipūrṇam ivodadhim ekāhaṃ vedmi kośaṃ vai patīnāṃ dharmacāriṇām

3.222.55

aniśāyāṃ niśāyāṃ ca sahāyāḥ kṣutpipāsayoḥ ārādhayantyāḥ kauravyāṃs tulyā rātrir ahaś ca me

3.222.56

prathamaṃ pratibudhyāmi caramaṃ saṃviśāmi ca nityakālam ahaṃ satye etat saṃvananaṃ mama

3.222.57

etaj jānāmy ahaṃ kartuṃ bhartṛsaṃvananaṃ mahat asatstrīṇāṃ samācāraṃ nāhaṃ kuryāṃ na kāmaye

3.222.58

tac chrutvā dharmasahitaṃ vyāhṛtaṃ kṛṣṇayā tadā uvāca satyā satkṛtya pāñcālīṃ dharmacāriṇīm

3.222.59

abhipannāsmi pāñcāli yājñaseni kṣamasva me kāmakāraḥ sakhīnāṃ hi sopahāsaṃ prabhāṣitum

3.223.1

draupady uvāca imaṃ tu te mārgam apetadoṣaṃ; vakṣyāmi cittagrahaṇāya bhartuḥ yasmin yathāvat sakhi vartamānā; bhartāram ācchetsyasi kāminībhyaḥ

3.223.2

naitādṛśaṃ daivatam asti satye; sarveṣu lokeṣu sadaivateṣu yathā patis tasya hi sarvakāmā; labhyāḥ prasāde kupitaś ca hanyāt

3.223.3

tasmād apatyaṃ vividhāś ca bhogāḥ; śayyāsanāny adbhutadarśanāni vastrāṇi mālyāni tathaiva gandhāḥ; svargaś ca loko viṣamā ca kīrtiḥ

3.223.4

sukhaṃ sukheneha na jātu labhyaṃ; duḥkhena sādhvī labhate sukhāni sā kṛṣṇam ārādhaya sauhṛdena; premṇā ca nityaṃ pratikarmaṇā ca

3.223.5

tathāśanaiś cārubhir agryamālyair; dākṣiṇyayogair vividhaiś ca gandhaiḥ asyāḥ priyo 'smīti yathā viditvā; tvām eva saṃśliṣyati sarvabhāvaiḥ

3.223.6

śrutvā svaraṃ dvāragatasya bhartuḥ; pratyutthitā tiṣṭha gṛhasya madhye dṛṣṭvā praviṣṭaṃ tvaritāsanena; pādyena caiva pratipūjaya tvam

3.223.7

saṃpreṣitāyām atha caiva dāsyām; utthāya sarvaṃ svayam eva kuryāḥ jānātu kṛṣṇas tava bhāvam etaṃ; sarvātmanā māṃ bhajatīti satye

3.223.8

tvatsaṃnidhau yat kathayet patis te; yady apy aguhyaṃ parirakṣitavyam kā cit sapatnī tava vāsudevaṃ; pratyādiśet tena bhaved virāgaḥ

3.223.9

priyāṃś ca raktāṃś ca hitāṃś ca bhartus; tān bhojayethā vividhair upāyaiḥ dveṣyair apakṣair ahitaiś ca tasya; bhidyasva nityaṃ kuhakoddhataiś ca

3.223.10

madaṃ pramādaṃ puruṣeṣu hitvā; saṃyaccha bhāvaṃ pratigṛhya maunam pradyumnasāmbāv api te kumārau; nopāsitavyau rahite kadā cit

3.223.11

mahākulīnābhir apāpikābhiḥ; strībhiḥ satībhis tava sakhyam astu caṇḍāś ca śauṇḍāś ca mahāśanāś ca; caurāś ca duṣṭāś capalāś ca varjyāḥ

3.223.12

etad yaśasyaṃ bhagavedanaṃ ca; svargyaṃ tathā śatrunibarhaṇaṃ ca mahārhamālyābharaṇāṅgarāgā; bhartāram ārādhaya puṇyagandhā

3.224.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca mārkaṇḍeyādibhir vipraiḥ pāṇḍavaiś ca mahātmabhiḥ kathābhir anukūlābhiḥ sahāsitvā janārdanaḥ

3.224.2

tatas taiḥ saṃvidaṃ kṛtvā yathāvan madhusūdanaḥ ārurukṣū rathaṃ satyām āhvayām āsa keśavaḥ

3.224.3

satyabhāmā tatas tatra svajitvā drupadātmajām uvāca vacanaṃ hṛdyaṃ yathābhāvasamāhitam

3.224.4

kṛṣṇe mā bhūt tavotkaṇṭhā mā vyathā mā prajāgaraḥ bhartṛbhir devasaṃkāśair jitāṃ prāpsyasi medinīm

3.224.5

na hy evaṃ śīlasaṃpannā naivaṃ pūjitalakṣaṇāḥ prāpnuvanti ciraṃ kleśaṃ yathā tvam asitekṣaṇe

3.224.6

avaśyaṃ ca tvayā bhūmir iyaṃ nihatakaṇṭakā bhartṛbhiḥ saha bhoktavyā nirdvaṃdveti śrutaṃ mayā

3.224.7

dhārtarāṣṭravadhaṃ kṛtvā vairāṇi pratiyātya ca yudhiṣṭhirasthāṃ pṛthivīṃ draṣṭāsi drupadātmaje

3.224.8

yās tāḥ pravrājamānāṃ tvāṃ prāhasan darpamohitāḥ tāḥ kṣipraṃ hatasaṃkalpā drakṣyasi tvaṃ kurustriyaḥ

3.224.9

tava duḥkhopapannāyā yair ācaritam apriyam viddhi saṃprasthitān sarvāṃs tān kṛṣṇe yamasādanam

3.224.10

putras te prativindhyaś ca sutasomas tathā vibhuḥ śrutakarmārjuniś caiva śatānīkaś ca nākuliḥ sahadevāc ca yo jātaḥ śrutasenas tavātmajaḥ

3.224.11

sarve kuśalino vīrāḥ kṛtāstrāś ca sutās tava abhimanyur iva prītā dvāravatyāṃ ratā bhṛśam

3.224.12

tvam ivaiṣāṃ subhadrā ca prītyā sarvātmanā sthitā prīyate bhāvanirdvaṃdvā tebhyaś ca vigatajvarā

3.224.13

bheje sarvātmanā caiva pradyumnajananī tathā bhānuprabhṛtibhiś cainān viśinaṣṭi ca keśavaḥ

3.224.14

bhojanācchādane caiṣāṃ nityaṃ me śvaśuraḥ sthitaḥ rāmaprabhṛtayaḥ sarve bhajanty andhakavṛṣṇayaḥ tulyo hi praṇayas teṣāṃ pradyumnasya ca bhāmini

3.224.15

evamādi priyaṃ prītyā hṛdyam uktvā manonugam gamanāya manaś cakre vāsudevarathaṃ prati

3.224.16

tāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ kṛṣṇamahiṣī cakārābhipradakṣiṇam āruroha rathaṃ śaureḥ satyabhāmā ca bhāminī

3.224.17

smayitvā tu yaduśreṣṭho draupadīṃ parisāntvya ca upāvartya tataḥ śīghrair hayaiḥ prāyāt paraṃtapaḥ

3.225.1

janamejaya uvāca evaṃ vane vartamānā narāgryāḥ; śītoṣṇavātātapakarśitāṅgāḥ saras tad āsādya vanaṃ ca puṇyaṃ; tataḥ paraṃ kim akurvanta pārthāḥ

3.225.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca saras tad āsādya tu pāṇḍuputrā; janaṃ samutsṛjya vidhāya caiṣām vanāni ramyāṇy atha parvatāṃś ca; nadīpradeśāṃś ca tadā viceruḥ

3.225.3

tathā vane tān vasataḥ pravīrān; svādhyāyavantaś ca tapodhanāś ca abhyāyayur vedavidaḥ purāṇās; tān pūjayām āsur atho narāgryāḥ

3.225.4

tataḥ kadā cit kuśalaḥ kathāsu; vipro 'bhyagacchad bhuvi kauraveyān sa taiḥ sametyātha yadṛcchayaiva; vaicitravīryaṃ nṛpam abhyagacchat

3.225.5

athopaviṣṭaḥ pratisatkṛtaś ca; vṛddhena rājñā kurusattamena pracoditaḥ san kathayāṃ babhūva; dharmānilendraprabhavān yamau ca

3.225.6

kṛśāṃś ca vātātapakarśitāṅgān; duḥkhasya cograsya mukhe prapannān tāṃ cāpy anāthām iva vīranāthāṃ; kṛṣṇāṃ parikleśaguṇena yuktām

3.225.7

tataḥ kathāṃ tasya niśamya rājā; vaicitravīryaḥ kṛpayābhitaptaḥ vane sthitān pārthivaputrapautrāñ; śrutvā tadā duḥkhanadīṃ prapannān

3.225.8

provāca dainyābhihatāntarātmā; niḥśvāsabāṣpopahataḥ sa pārthān vācaṃ kathaṃ cit sthiratām upetya; tat sarvam ātmaprabhavaṃ vicintya

3.225.9

kathaṃ nu satyaḥ śucir āryavṛtto; jyeṣṭhaḥ sutānāṃ mama dharmarājaḥ ajātaśatruḥ pṛthivītalasthaḥ; śete purā rāṅkavakūṭaśāyī

3.225.10

prabodhyate māgadhasūtapūgair; nityaṃ stuvadbhiḥ svayam indrakalpaḥ patatrisaṃghaiḥ sa jaghanyarātre; prabodhyate nūnam iḍātalasthaḥ

3.225.11

kathaṃ nu vātātapakarśitāṅgo; vṛkodaraḥ kopapariplutāṅgaḥ śete pṛthivyām atathocitāṅgaḥ; kṛṣṇāsamakṣaṃ vasudhātalasthaḥ

3.225.12

tathārjunaḥ sukumāro manasvī; vaśe sthito dharmasutasya rājñaḥ vidūyamānair iva sarvagātrair; dhruvaṃ na śete vasatīr amarṣāt

3.225.13

yamau ca kṛṣṇāṃ ca yudhiṣṭhiraṃ ca; bhīmaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā sukhaviprayuktān viniḥśvasan sarpa ivogratejā; dhruvaṃ na śete vasatīr amarṣāt

3.225.14

tathā yamau cāpy asukhau sukhārhau; samṛddharūpāv amarau divīva prajāgarasthau dhruvam apraśāntau; dharmeṇa satyena ca vāryamāṇau

3.225.15

samīraṇenāpi samo balena; samīraṇasyaiva suto balīyān sa dharmapāśena sitogratejā; dhruvaṃ viniḥśvasya sahaty amarṣam

3.225.16

sa cāpi bhūmau parivartamāno; vadhaṃ sutānāṃ mama kāṅkṣamāṇaḥ satyena dharmeṇa ca vāryamāṇaḥ; kālaṃ pratīkṣaty adhiko raṇe 'nyaiḥ

3.225.17

ajātaśatrau tu jite nikṛtyā; duḥśāsano yat paruṣāṇy avocat tāni praviṣṭāni vṛkodarāṅgaṃ; dahanti marmāgnir ivendhanāni

3.225.18

na pāpakaṃ dhyāsyati dharmaputro; dhanaṃjayaś cāpy anuvartate tam araṇyavāsena vivardhate tu; bhīmasya kopo 'gnir ivānilena

3.225.19

sa tena kopena vidīryamāṇaḥ; karaṃ kareṇābhinipīḍya vīraḥ viniḥśvasaty uṣṇam atīva ghoraṃ; dahann ivemān mama putrapautrān

3.225.20

gāṇḍīvadhanvā ca vṛkodaraś ca; saṃrambhiṇāv antakakālakalpau na śeṣayetāṃ yudhi śatrusenāṃ; śarān kirantāv aśaniprakāśān

3.225.21

duryodhanaḥ śakuniḥ sūtaputro; duḥśāsanaś cāpi sumandacetāḥ madhu prapaśyanti na tu prapātaṃ; vṛkodaraṃ caiva dhanaṃjayaṃ ca

3.225.22

śubhāśubhaṃ puruṣaḥ karma kṛtvā; pratīkṣate tasya phalaṃ sma kartā sa tena yujyaty avaśaḥ phalena; mokṣaḥ kathaṃ syāt puruṣasya tasmāt

3.225.23

kṣetre sukṛṣṭe hy upite ca bīje; deve ca varṣaty ṛtukālayuktam na syāt phalaṃ tasya kutaḥ prasiddhir; anyatra daivād iti cintayāmi

3.225.24

kṛtaṃ matākṣeṇa yathā na sādhu; sādhupravṛttena ca pāṇḍavena mayā ca duṣputravaśānugena; yathā kurūṇām ayam antakālaḥ

3.225.25

dhruvaṃ pravāsyaty asamīrito 'pi; dhruvaṃ prajāsyaty uta garbhiṇī yā dhruvaṃ dinādau rajanīpraṇāśas; tathā kṣapādau ca dinapraṇāśaḥ

3.225.26

kriyeta kasmān na pare ca kuryur; vittaṃ na dadyuḥ puruṣāḥ kathaṃ cit prāpyārthakālaṃ ca bhaved anarthaḥ; kathaṃ nu tat syād iti tat kutaḥ syāt

3.225.27

kathaṃ na bhidyeta na ca sraveta; na ca prasicyed iti rakṣitavyam arakṣyamāṇaḥ śatadhā viśīryed; dhruvaṃ na nāśo 'sti kṛtasya loke

3.225.28

gato hy araṇyād api śakralokaṃ; dhanaṃjayaḥ paśyata vīryam asya astrāṇi divyāni caturvidhāni; jñātvā punar lokam imaṃ prapannaḥ

3.225.29

svargaṃ hi gatvā saśarīra eva; ko mānuṣaḥ punar āgantum icchet anyatra kālopahatān anekān; samīkṣamāṇas tu kurūn mumūrṣūn

3.225.30

dhanurgrāhaś cārjunaḥ savyasācī; dhanuś ca tad gāṇḍivaṃ lokasāram astrāṇi divyāni ca tāni tasya; trayasya tejaḥ prasaheta ko nu

3.225.31

niśamya tad vacanaṃ pārthivasya; duryodhano rahite saubalaś ca abodhayat karṇam upetya sarvaṃ; sa cāpy ahṛṣṭo 'bhavad alpacetāḥ

3.226.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dhṛtarāṣṭrasya tad vākyaṃ niśamya sahasaubalaḥ duryodhanam idaṃ kāle karṇo vacanam abravīt

3.226.2

pravrājya pāṇḍavān vīrān svena vīryeṇa bhārata bhuṅkṣvemāṃ pṛthivīm eko divaṃ śambarahā yathā

3.226.3

prācyāś ca dākṣiṇātyāś ca pratīcyodīcyavāsinaḥ kṛtāḥ karapradāḥ sarve rājānas te narādhipa

3.226.4

yā hi sā dīpyamāneva pāṇḍavān bhajate purā sādya lakṣmīs tvayā rājann avāptā bhrātṛbhiḥ saha

3.226.5

indraprasthagate yāṃ tāṃ dīpyamānāṃ yudhiṣṭhire apaśyāma śriyaṃ rājann aciraṃ śokakarśitāḥ

3.226.6

sā tu buddhibaleneyaṃ rājñas tasmād yudhiṣṭhirāt tvayākṣiptā mahābāho dīpyamāneva dṛśyate

3.226.7

tathaiva tava rājendra rājānaḥ paravīrahan śāsane 'dhiṣṭhitāḥ sarve kiṃ kurma iti vādinaḥ

3.226.8

tavādya pṛthivī rājan nikhilā sāgarāmbarā saparvatavanā devī sagrāmanagarākarā nānāvanoddeśavatī pattanair upaśobhitā

3.226.9

vandyamāno dvijai rājan pūjyamānaś ca rājabhiḥ pauruṣād divi deveṣu bhrājase raśmivān iva

3.226.10

rudrair iva yamo rājā marudbhir iva vāsavaḥ kurubhis tvaṃ vṛto rājan bhāsi nakṣatrarāḍ iva

3.226.11

ye sma te nādriyante ''jñā nodvijante kadā ca na paśyāmas tāñ śriyā hīnān pāṇḍavān vanavāsinaḥ

3.226.12

śrūyante hi mahārāja saro dvaitavanaṃ prati vasantaḥ pāṇḍavāḥ sārdhaṃ brāhmaṇair vanavāsibhiḥ

3.226.13

sa prayāhi mahārāja śriyā paramayā yutaḥ pratapan pāṇḍuputrāṃs tvaṃ raśmivān iva tejasā

3.226.14

sthito rājye cyutān rājyāc chriyā hīnāñ śriyā vṛtaḥ asamṛddhān samṛddhārthaḥ paśya pāṇḍusutān nṛpa

3.226.15

mahābhijanasaṃpannaṃ bhadre mahati saṃsthitam pāṇḍavās tvābhivīkṣantāṃ yayātim iva nāhuṣam

3.226.16

yāṃ śriyaṃ suhṛdaś caiva durhṛdaś ca viśāṃ pate paśyanti puruṣe dīptāṃ sā samarthā bhavaty uta

3.226.17

samastho viṣamasthān hi durhṛdo yo 'bhivīkṣate jagatīsthān ivādristhaḥ kiṃ tataḥ paramaṃ sukham

3.226.18

na putradhanalābhena na rājyenāpi vindati prītiṃ nṛpatiśārdūla yām amitrāghadarśanāt

3.226.19

kiṃ nu tasya sukhaṃ na syād āśrame yo dhanaṃjayam abhivīkṣeta siddhārtho valkalājinavāsasam

3.226.20

suvāsaso hi te bhāryā valkalājinavāsasam paśyantv asukhitāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ sā ca nirvidyatāṃ punaḥ vinindatāṃ tathātmānaṃ jīvitaṃ ca dhanacyutā

3.226.21

na tathā hi sabhāmadhye tasyā bhavitum arhati vaimanasyaṃ yathā dṛṣṭvā tava bhāryāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ

3.226.22

evam uktvā tu rājānaṃ karṇaḥ śakuninā saha tūṣṇīṃ babhūvatur ubhau vākyānte janamejaya

3.227.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca karṇasya vacanaṃ śrutvā rājā duryodhanas tadā hṛṣṭo bhūtvā punar dīna idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.227.2

bravīṣi yad idaṃ karṇa sarvaṃ me manasi sthitam na tv abhyanujñāṃ lapsyāmi gamane yatra pāṇḍavāḥ

3.227.3

paridevati tān vīrān dhṛtarāṣṭro mahīpatiḥ manyate 'bhyadhikāṃś cāpi tapoyogena pāṇḍavān

3.227.4

atha vāpy anubudhyeta nṛpo 'smākaṃ cikīrṣitam evam apy āyatiṃ rakṣan nābhyanujñātum arhati

3.227.5

na hi dvaitavane kiṃ cid vidyate 'nyat prayojanam utsādanam ṛte teṣāṃ vanasthānāṃ mama dviṣām

3.227.6

jānāsi hi yathā kṣattā dyūtakāla upasthite abravīd yac ca māṃ tvāṃ ca saubalaṃ ca vacas tadā

3.227.7

tāni pūrvāṇi vākyāni yac cānyat paridevitam vicintya nādhigacchāmi gamanāyetarāya vā

3.227.8

mamāpi hi mahān harṣo yad ahaṃ bhīmaphalgunau kliṣṭāv araṇye paśyeyaṃ kṛṣṇayā sahitāv iti

3.227.9

na tathā prāpnuyāṃ prītim avāpya vasudhām api dṛṣṭvā yathā pāṇḍusutān valkalājinavāsasaḥ

3.227.10

kiṃ nu syād adhikaṃ tasmād yad ahaṃ drupadātmajām draupadīṃ karṇa paśyeyaṃ kāṣāyavasanāṃ vane

3.227.11

yadi māṃ dharmarājaś ca bhīmasenaś ca pāṇḍavaḥ yuktaṃ paramayā lakṣmyā paśyetāṃ jīvitaṃ bhavet

3.227.12

upāyaṃ na tu paśyāmi yena gacchema tad vanam yathā cābhyanujānīyād gacchantaṃ māṃ mahīpatiḥ

3.227.13

sa saubalena sahitas tathā duḥśāsanena ca upāyaṃ paśya nipuṇaṃ yena gacchema tad vanam

3.227.14

aham apy adya niścitya gamanāyetarāya vā kālyam eva gamiṣyāmi samīpaṃ pārthivasya ha

3.227.15

mayi tatropaviṣṭe tu bhīṣme ca kurusattame upāyo yo bhaved dṛṣṭas taṃ brūyāḥ sahasaubalaḥ

3.227.16

tato bhīṣmasya rājñaś ca niśamya gamanaṃ prati vyavasāyaṃ kariṣye 'ham anunīya pitāmaham

3.227.17

tathety uktvā tu te sarve jagmur āvasathān prati vyuṣitāyāṃ rajanyāṃ tu karṇo rājānam abhyayāt

3.227.18

tato duryodhanaṃ karṇaḥ prahasann idam abravīt upāyaḥ paridṛṣṭo 'yaṃ taṃ nibodha janeśvara

3.227.19

ghoṣā dvaitavane sarve tvatpratīkṣā narādhipa ghoṣayātrāpadeśena gamiṣyāmo na saṃśayaḥ

3.227.20

ucitaṃ hi sadā gantuṃ ghoṣayātrāṃ viśāṃ pate evaṃ ca tvāṃ pitā rājan samanujñātum arhati

3.227.21

tathā kathayamānau tau ghoṣayātrāviniścayam gāndhārarājaḥ śakuniḥ pratyuvāca hasann iva

3.227.22

upāyo 'yaṃ mayā dṛṣṭo gamanāya nirāmayaḥ anujñāsyati no rājā codayiṣyati cāpy uta

3.227.23

ghoṣā dvaitavane sarve tvatpratīkṣā narādhipa ghoṣayātrāpadeśena gamiṣyāmo na saṃśayaḥ

3.227.24

tataḥ prahasitāḥ sarve te 'nyonyasya talān daduḥ tad eva ca viniścitya dadṛśuḥ kurusattamam

3.228.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ tataḥ sarve dadṛśur janamejaya pṛṣṭvā sukham atho rājñaḥ pṛṣṭvā rājñā ca bhārata

3.228.2

tatas tair vihitaḥ pūrvaṃ samaṅgo nāma ballavaḥ samīpasthās tadā gāvo dhṛtarāṣṭre nyavedayat

3.228.3

anantaraṃ ca rādheyaḥ śakuniś ca viśāṃ pate āhatuḥ pārthivaśreṣṭhaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ janādhipam

3.228.4

ramaṇīyeṣu deśeṣu ghoṣāḥ saṃprati kaurava smāraṇāsamayaḥ prāpto vatsānām api cāṅkanam

3.228.5

mṛgayā cocitā rājann asmin kāle sutasya te duryodhanasya gamanaṃ tvam anujñātum arhasi

3.228.6

dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca mṛgayā śobhanā tāta gavāṃ ca samavekṣaṇam viśrambhas tu na gantavyo ballavānām iti smare

3.228.7

te tu tatra naravyāghrāḥ samīpa iti naḥ śrutam ato nābhyanujānāmi gamanaṃ tatra vaḥ svayam

3.228.8

chadmanā nirjitās te hi karśitāś ca mahāvane taponityāś ca rādheya samarthāś ca mahārathāḥ

3.228.9

dharmarājo na saṃkrudhyed bhīmasenas tv amarṣaṇaḥ yajñasenasya duhitā teja eva tu kevalam

3.228.10

yūyaṃ cāpy aparādhyeyur darpamohasamanvitāḥ tato vinirdaheyus te tapasā hi samanvitāḥ

3.228.11

atha vā sāyudhā vīrā manyunābhipariplutāḥ sahitā baddhanistriṃśā daheyuḥ śastratejasā

3.228.12

atha yūyaṃ bahutvāt tān ārabhadhvaṃ kathaṃ cana anāryaṃ paramaṃ tat syād aśakyaṃ tac ca me matam

3.228.13

uṣito hi mahābāhur indraloke dhanaṃjayaḥ divyāny astrāṇy avāpyātha tataḥ pratyāgato vanam

3.228.14

akṛtāstreṇa pṛthivī jitā bībhatsunā purā kiṃ punaḥ sa kṛtāstro 'dya na hanyād vo mahārathaḥ

3.228.15

atha vā madvacaḥ śrutvā tatra yattā bhaviṣyatha udvignavāso viśrambhād duḥkhaṃ tatra bhaviṣyati

3.228.16

atha vā sainikāḥ ke cid apakuryur yudhiṣṭhire tad abuddhikṛtaṃ karma doṣam utpādayec ca vaḥ

3.228.17

tasmād gacchantu puruṣāḥ smāraṇāyāptakāriṇaḥ na svayaṃ tatra gamanaṃ rocaye tava bhārata

3.228.18

śakunir uvāca dharmajñaḥ pāṇḍavo jyeṣṭhaḥ pratijñātaṃ ca saṃsadi tena dvādaśa varṣāṇi vastavyānīti bhārata

3.228.19

anuvṛttāś ca te sarve pāṇḍavā dharmacāriṇaḥ yudhiṣṭhiraś ca kaunteyo na naḥ kopaṃ kariṣyati

3.228.20

mṛgayāṃ caiva no gantum icchā saṃvardhate bhṛśam smāraṇaṃ ca cikīrṣāmo na tu pāṇḍavadarśanam

3.228.21

na cānāryasamācāraḥ kaś cit tatra bhaviṣyati na ca tatra gamiṣyāmo yatra teṣāṃ pratiśrayaḥ

3.228.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktaḥ śakuninā dhṛtarāṣṭro janeśvaraḥ duryodhanaṃ sahāmātyam anujajñe na kāmataḥ

3.228.23

anujñātas tu gāndhāriḥ karṇena sahitas tadā niryayau bharataśreṣṭho balena mahatā vṛtaḥ

3.228.24

duḥśāsanena ca tathā saubalena ca devinā saṃvṛto bhrātṛbhiś cānyaiḥ strībhiś cāpi sahasraśaḥ

3.228.25

taṃ niryāntaṃ mahābāhuṃ draṣṭuṃ dvaitavanaṃ saraḥ paurāś cānuyayuḥ sarve sahadārā vanaṃ ca tat

3.228.26

aṣṭau rathasahasrāṇi trīṇi nāgāyutāni ca pattayo bahusāhasrā hayāś ca navatiḥ śatāḥ

3.228.27

śakaṭāpaṇaveśyāś ca vaṇijo bandinas tathā narāś ca mṛgayāśīlāḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

3.228.28

tataḥ prayāṇe nṛpateḥ sumahān abhavat svanaḥ prāvṛṣīva mahāvāyor uddhatasya viśāṃ pate

3.228.29

gavyūtimātre nyavasad rājā duryodhanas tadā prayāto vāhanaiḥ sarvais tato dvaitavanaṃ saraḥ

3.229.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca atha duryodhano rājā tatra tatra vane vasan jagāma ghoṣān abhitas tatra cakre niveśanam

3.229.2

ramaṇīye samājñāte sodake samahīruhe deśe sarvaguṇopete cakrur āvasathaṃ narāḥ

3.229.3

tathaiva tatsamīpasthān pṛthagāvasathān bahūn karṇasya śakuneś caiva bhrātṝṇāṃ caiva sarvaśaḥ

3.229.4

dadarśa sa tadā gāvaḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ aṅkair lakṣaiś ca tāḥ sarvā lakṣayām āsa pārthivaḥ

3.229.5

aṅkayām āsa vatsāṃś ca jajñe copasṛtās tv api bālavatsāś ca yā gāvaḥ kālayām āsa tā api

3.229.6

atha sa smāraṇaṃ kṛtvā lakṣayitvā trihāyanān vṛto gopālakaiḥ prīto vyaharat kurunandanaḥ

3.229.7

sa ca paurajanaḥ sarvaḥ sainikāś ca sahasraśaḥ yathopajoṣaṃ cikrīḍur vane tasmin yathāmarāḥ

3.229.8

tato gopāḥ pragātāraḥ kuśalā nṛttavādite dhārtarāṣṭram upātiṣṭhan kanyāś caiva svalaṃkṛtāḥ

3.229.9

sa strīgaṇavṛto rājā prahṛṣṭaḥ pradadau vasu tebhyo yathārham annāni pānāni vividhāni ca

3.229.10

tatas te sahitāḥ sarve tarakṣūn mahiṣān mṛgān gavayarkṣavarāhāṃś ca samantāt paryakālayan

3.229.11

sa tāñ śarair vinirbhindan gajān badhnan mahāvane ramaṇīyeṣu deśeṣu grāhayām āsa vai mṛgān

3.229.12

gorasān upayuñjāna upabhogāṃś ca bhārata paśyan suramaṇīyāni puṣpitāni vanāni ca

3.229.13

mattabhramarajuṣṭāni barhiṇābhirutāni ca agacchad ānupūrvyeṇa puṇyaṃ dvaitavanaṃ saraḥ ṛddhyā paramayā yukto mahendra iva vajrabhṛt

3.229.14

yadṛcchayā ca tadaho dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ īje rājarṣiyajñena sadyaskena viśāṃ pate divyena vidhinā rājā vanyena kurusattamaḥ

3.229.15

kṛtvā niveśam abhitaḥ sarasas tasya kauravaḥ draupadyā sahito dhīmān dharmapatnyā narādhipaḥ

3.229.16

tato duryodhanaḥ preṣyān ādideśa sahānujaḥ ākrīḍāvasathāḥ kṣipraṃ kriyantām iti bhārata

3.229.17

te tathety eva kauravyam uktvā vacanakāriṇaḥ cikīrṣantas tadākrīḍāñ jagmur dvaitavanaṃ saraḥ

3.229.18

senāgraṃ dhārtarāṣṭrasya prāptaṃ dvaitavanaṃ saraḥ praviśantaṃ vanadvāri gandharvāḥ samavārayan

3.229.19

tatra gandharvarājo vai pūrvam eva viśāṃ pate kuberabhavanād rājann ājagāma gaṇāvṛtaḥ

3.229.20

gaṇair apsarasāṃ caiva tridaśānāṃ tathātmajaiḥ vihāraśīlaḥ krīḍārthaṃ tena tat saṃvṛtaṃ saraḥ

3.229.21

tena tat saṃvṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā te rājaparicārakāḥ pratijagmus tato rājan yatra duryodhano nṛpaḥ

3.229.22

sa tu teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā sainikān yuddhadurmadān preṣayām āsa kauravya utsārayata tān iti

3.229.23

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā rājñaḥ senāgrayāyinaḥ saro dvaitavanaṃ gatvā gandharvān idam abruvan

3.229.24

rājā duryodhano nāma dhṛtarāṣṭrasuto balī vijihīrṣur ihāyāti tadartham apasarpata

3.229.25

evam uktās tu gandharvāḥ prahasanto viśāṃ pate pratyabruvaṃs tān puruṣān idaṃ suparuṣaṃ vacaḥ

3.229.26

na cetayati vo rājā mandabuddhiḥ suyodhanaḥ yo 'smān ājñāpayaty evaṃ vaśyān iva divaukasaḥ

3.229.27

yūyaṃ mumūrṣavaś cāpi mandaprajñā na saṃśayaḥ ye tasya vacanād evam asmān brūta vicetasaḥ

3.229.28

gacchata tvaritāḥ sarve yatra rājā sa kauravaḥ dveṣyaṃ mādyaiva gacchadhvaṃ dharmarājaniveśanam

3.229.29

evam uktās tu gandharvai rājñaḥ senāgrayāyinaḥ saṃprādravan yato rājā dhṛtarāṣṭrasuto 'bhavat

3.230.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas te sahitāḥ sarve duryodhanam upāgaman abruvaṃś ca mahārāja yad ūcuḥ kauravaṃ prati

3.230.2

gandharvair vārite sainye dhārtarāṣṭraḥ pratāpavān amarṣapūrṇaḥ sainyāni pratyabhāṣata bhārata

3.230.3

śāsatainān adharmajñān mama vipriyakāriṇaḥ yadi prakrīḍito devaiḥ sarvaiḥ saha śatakratuḥ

3.230.4

duryodhanavacaḥ śrutvā dhārtarāṣṭrā mahābalāḥ sarva evābhisaṃnaddhā yodhāś cāpi sahasraśaḥ

3.230.5

tataḥ pramathya gandharvāṃs tad vanaṃ viviśur balāt siṃhanādena mahatā pūrayanto diśo daśa

3.230.6

tato 'parair avāryanta gandharvaiḥ kurusainikāḥ te vāryamāṇā gandharvaiḥ sāmnaiva vasudhādhipa tān anādṛtya gandharvāṃs tad vanaṃ viviśur mahat

3.230.7

yadā vācā na tiṣṭhanti dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ sarājakāḥ tatas te khecarāḥ sarve citrasene nyavedayan

3.230.8

gandharvarājas tān sarvān abravīt kauravān prati anāryāñ śāsatety evaṃ citraseno 'tyamarṣaṇaḥ

3.230.9

anujñātās tu gandharvāś citrasenena bhārata pragṛhītāyudhāḥ sarve dhārtarāṣṭrān abhidravan

3.230.10

tān dṛṣṭvā patataḥ śīghrān gandharvān udyatāyudhān sarve te prādravan saṃkhye dhārtarāṣṭrasya paśyataḥ

3.230.11

tān dṛṣṭvā dravataḥ sarvān dhārtarāṣṭrān parāṅmukhān vaikartanas tadā vīro nāsīt tatra parāṅmukhaḥ

3.230.12

āpatantīṃ tu saṃprekṣya gandharvāṇāṃ mahācamūm mahatā śaravarṣeṇa rādheyaḥ pratyavārayat

3.230.13

kṣuraprair viśikhair bhallair vatsadantais tathāyasaiḥ gandharvāñ śataśo 'bhyaghnaṃl laghutvāt sūtanandanaḥ

3.230.14

pātayann uttamāṅgāni gandharvāṇāṃ mahārathaḥ kṣaṇena vyadhamat sarvāṃ citrasenasya vāhinīm

3.230.15

te vadhyamānā gandharvāḥ sūtaputreṇa dhīmatā bhūya evābhyavartanta śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

3.230.16

gandharvabhūtā pṛthivī kṣaṇena samapadyata āpatadbhir mahāvegaiś citrasenasya sainikaiḥ

3.230.17

atha duryodhano rājā śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ duḥśāsano vikarṇaś ca ye cānye dhṛtarāṣṭrajāḥ nyahanaṃs tat tadā sainyaṃ rathair garuḍanisvanaiḥ

3.230.18

bhūyaś ca yodhayām āsuḥ kṛtvā karṇam athāgrataḥ mahatā rathaghoṣeṇa hayacāreṇa cāpy uta vaikartanaṃ parīpsanto gandharvān samavārayan

3.230.19

tataḥ saṃnyapatan sarve gandharvāḥ kauravaiḥ saha tadā sutumulaṃ yuddham abhaval lomaharṣaṇam

3.230.20

tatas te mṛdavo 'bhūvan gandharvāḥ śarapīḍitāḥ uccukruśuś ca kauravyā gandharvān prekṣya pīḍitān

3.230.21

gandharvāṃs trāsitān dṛṣṭvā citraseno 'tyamarṣaṇaḥ utpapātāsanāt kruddho vadhe teṣāṃ samāhitaḥ

3.230.22

tato māyāstram āsthāya yuyudhe citramārgavit tayāmuhyanta kauravyāś citrasenasya māyayā

3.230.23

ekaiko hi tadā yodho dhārtarāṣṭrasya bhārata paryavartata gandharvair daśabhir daśabhiḥ saha

3.230.24

tataḥ saṃpīḍyamānās te balena mahatā tadā prādravanta raṇe bhītā yatra rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.230.25

bhajyamāneṣv anīkeṣu dhārtarāṣṭreṣu sarvaśaḥ karṇo vaikartano rājaṃs tasthau girir ivācalaḥ

3.230.26

duryodhanaś ca karṇaś ca śakuniś cāpi saubalaḥ gandharvān yodhayāṃ cakruḥ samare bhṛśavikṣatāḥ

3.230.27

sarva eva tu gandharvāḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ jighāṃsamānāḥ sahitāḥ karṇam abhyadravan raṇe

3.230.28

asibhiḥ paṭṭiśaiḥ śūlair gadābhiś ca mahābalāḥ sūtaputraṃ jighāṃsantaḥ samantāt paryavārayan

3.230.29

anye 'sya yugam acchindan dhvajam anye nyapātayan īṣām anye hayān anye sūtam anye nyapātayan

3.230.30

anye chatraṃ varūthaṃ ca bandhuraṃ ca tathāpare gandharvā bahusāhasrāḥ khaṇḍaśo 'bhyahanan ratham

3.230.31

tato rathād avaplutya sūtaputro 'sicarmabhṛt vikarṇaratham āsthāya mokṣāyāśvān acodayat

3.231.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca gandharvais tu mahārāja bhagne karṇe mahārathe saṃprādravac camūḥ sarvā dhārtarāṣṭrasya paśyataḥ

3.231.2

tān dṛṣṭvā dravataḥ sarvān dhārtarāṣṭrān parāṅmukhān duryodhano mahārāja nāsīt tatra parāṅmukhaḥ

3.231.3

tām āpatantīṃ saṃprekṣya gandharvāṇāṃ mahācamūm mahatā śaravarṣeṇa so 'bhyavarṣad ariṃdamaḥ

3.231.4

acintya śaravarṣaṃ tu gandharvās tasya taṃ ratham duryodhanaṃ jighāṃsantaḥ samantāt paryavārayan

3.231.5

yugam īṣāṃ varūthaṃ ca tathaiva dhvajasārathī aśvāṃs triveṇuṃ talpaṃ ca tilaśo 'bhyahanan ratham

3.231.6

duryodhanaṃ citraseno virathaṃ patitaṃ bhuvi abhidrutya mahābāhur jīvagrāham athāgrahīt

3.231.7

tasmin gṛhīte rājendra sthitaṃ duḥśāsanaṃ rathe paryagṛhṇanta gandharvāḥ parivārya samantataḥ

3.231.8

viviṃśatiṃ citrasenam ādāyānye pradudruvuḥ vindānuvindāv apare rājadārāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ

3.231.9

sainyās tu dhārtarāṣṭrasya gandharvaiḥ samabhidrutāḥ pūrvaṃ prabhagnaiḥ sahitāḥ pāṇḍavān abhyayus tadā

3.231.10

śakaṭāpaṇaveśyāś ca yānayugyaṃ ca sarvaśaḥ śaraṇaṃ pāṇḍavāñ jagmur hriyamāṇe mahīpatau

3.231.11

priyadarśano mahābāhur dhārtarāṣṭro mahābalaḥ gandharvair hriyate rājā pārthās tam anudhāvata

3.231.12

duḥśāsano durviṣaho durmukho durjayas tathā baddhvā hriyante gandharvai rājadārāś ca sarvaśaḥ

3.231.13

iti duryodhanāmātyāḥ krośanto rājagṛddhinaḥ ārtā dīnasvarāḥ sarve yudhiṣṭhiram upāgaman

3.231.14

tāṃs tathā vyathitān dīnān bhikṣamāṇān yudhiṣṭhiram vṛddhān duryodhanāmātyān bhīmaseno 'bhyabhāṣata

3.231.15

anyathā vartamānānām artho jāto 'yam anyathā asmābhir yad anuṣṭheyaṃ gandharvais tad anuṣṭhitam

3.231.16

durmantritam idaṃ tāta rājño durdyūtadevinaḥ dveṣṭāram anye klībasya pātayantīti naḥ śrutam

3.231.17

tad idaṃ kṛtaṃ naḥ pratyakṣaṃ gandharvair atimānuṣam diṣṭyā loke pumān asti kaś cid asmatpriye sthitaḥ yenāsmākaṃ hṛto bhāra āsīnānāṃ sukhāvahaḥ

3.231.18

śītavātātapasahāṃs tapasā caiva karśitān samastho viṣamasthān hi draṣṭum icchati durmatiḥ

3.231.19

adharmacāriṇas tasya kauravyasya durātmanaḥ ye śīlam anuvartante te paśyanti parābhavam

3.231.20

adharmo hi kṛtas tena yenaitad upaśikṣitam anṛśaṃsās tu kaunteyās tasyādhyakṣān bravīmi vaḥ

3.231.21

evaṃ bruvāṇaṃ kaunteyaṃ bhīmasenam amarṣaṇam na kālaḥ paruṣasyāyam iti rājābhyabhāṣata

3.232.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca asmān abhigatāṃs tāta bhayārtāñ śaraṇaiṣiṇaḥ kauravān viṣamaprāptān kathaṃ brūyās tvam īdṛśam

3.232.2

bhavanti bhedā jñātīnāṃ kalahāś ca vṛkodara prasaktāni ca vairāṇi jñātidharmo na naśyati

3.232.3

yadā tu kaś cij jñātīnāṃ bāhyaḥ prārthayate kulam na marṣayanti tat santo bāhyenābhipramarṣaṇam

3.232.4

jānāti hy eṣa durbuddhir asmān iha ciroṣitān sa eṣa paribhūyāsmān akārṣīd idam apriyam

3.232.5

duryodhanasya grahaṇād gandharveṇa balād raṇe strīṇāṃ bāhyābhimarśāc ca hataṃ bhavati naḥ kulam

3.232.6

śaraṇaṃ ca prapannānāṃ trāṇārthaṃ ca kulasya naḥ uttiṣṭhadhvaṃ naravyāghrāḥ sajjībhavata māciram

3.232.7

arjunaś ca yamau caiva tvaṃ ca bhīmāparājitaḥ mokṣayadhvaṃ dhārtarāṣṭraṃ hriyamāṇaṃ suyodhanam

3.232.8

ete rathā naravyāghrāḥ sarvaśastrasamanvitāḥ indrasenādibhiḥ sūtaiḥ saṃyatāḥ kanakadhvajāḥ

3.232.9

etān āsthāya vai tāta gandharvān yoddhum āhave suyodhanasya mokṣāya prayatadhvam atandritāḥ

3.232.10

ya eva kaś cid rājanyaḥ śaraṇārtham ihāgatam paraṃ śaktyābhirakṣeta kiṃ punas tvaṃ vṛkodara

3.232.11

ka ihānyo bhavet trāṇam abhidhāveti coditaḥ prāñjaliṃ śaraṇāpannaṃ dṛṣṭvā śatrum api dhruvam

3.232.12

varapradānaṃ rājyaṃ ca putrajanma ca pāṇḍava śatroś ca mokṣaṇaṃ kleśāt trīṇi caikaṃ ca tat samam

3.232.13

kiṃ hy abhyadhikam etasmād yad āpannaḥ suyodhanaḥ tvadbāhubalam āśritya jīvitaṃ parimārgati

3.232.14

svayam eva pradhāveyaṃ yadi na syād vṛkodara vitato 'yaṃ kratur vīra na hi me 'tra vicāraṇā

3.232.15

sāmnaiva tu yathā bhīma mokṣayethāḥ suyodhanam tathā sarvair upāyais tvaṃ yatethāḥ kurunandana

3.232.16

na sāmnā pratipadyeta yadi gandharvarāḍ asau parākrameṇa mṛdunā mokṣayethāḥ suyodhanam

3.232.17

athāsau mṛduyuddhena na muñced bhīma kauravān sarvopāyair vimocyās te nigṛhya paripanthinaḥ

3.232.18

etāvad dhi mayā śakyaṃ saṃdeṣṭuṃ vai vṛkodara vaitāne karmaṇi tate vartamāne ca bhārata

3.232.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ajātaśatror vacanaṃ tac chrutvā tu dhanaṃjayaḥ pratijajñe guror vākyaṃ kauravāṇāṃ vimokṣaṇam

3.232.20

arjuna uvāca yadi sāmnā na mokṣyanti gandharvā dhṛtarāṣṭrajān adya gandharvarājasya bhūmiḥ pāsyati śoṇitam

3.232.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca arjunasya tu tāṃ śrutvā pratijñāṃ satyavādinaḥ kauravāṇāṃ tadā rājan punaḥ pratyāgataṃ manaḥ

3.233.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca yudhiṣṭhiravacaḥ śrutvā bhīmasenapurogamāḥ prahṛṣṭavadanāḥ sarve samuttasthur nararṣabhāḥ

3.233.2

abhedyāni tataḥ sarve samanahyanta bhārata jāmbūnadavicitrāṇi kavacāni mahārathāḥ

3.233.3

te daṃśitā rathaiḥ sarve dhvajinaḥ saśarāsanāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ pratyadṛśyanta jvalitā iva pāvakāḥ

3.233.4

tān rathān sādhu saṃpannān saṃyuktāñ javanair hayaiḥ āsthāya rathaśārdūlāḥ śīghram eva yayus tataḥ

3.233.5

tataḥ kauravasainyānāṃ prādurāsīn mahāsvanaḥ prayātān sahitān dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍuputrān mahārathān

3.233.6

jitakāśinaś ca khacarās tvaritāś ca mahārathāḥ kṣaṇenaiva vane tasmin samājagmur abhītavat

3.233.7

nyavartanta tataḥ sarve gandharvā jitakāśinaḥ dṛṣṭvā rathagatān vīrān pāṇḍavāṃś caturo raṇe

3.233.8

tāṃs tu vibhrājato dṛṣṭvā lokapālān ivodyatān vyūḍhānīkā vyatiṣṭhanta gandhamādanavāsinaḥ

3.233.9

rājñas tu vacanaṃ śrutvā dharmarājasya dhīmataḥ krameṇa mṛdunā yuddham upakrāmanta bhārata

3.233.10

na tu gandharvarājasya sainikā mandacetasaḥ śakyante mṛdunā śreyaḥ pratipādayituṃ tadā

3.233.11

tatas tān yudhi durdharṣaḥ savyasācī paraṃtapaḥ sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vākyam uvāca khacarān raṇe

3.233.12

naitad gandharvarājasya yuktaṃ karma jugupsitam paradārābhimarśaś ca mānuṣaiś ca samāgamaḥ

3.233.13

utsṛjadhvaṃ mahāvīryān dhṛtarāṣṭrasutān imān dārāṃś caiṣāṃ vimuñcadhvaṃ dharmarājasya śāsanāt

3.233.14

evam uktās tu gandharvāḥ pāṇḍavena yaśasvinā utsmayantas tadā pārtham idaṃ vacanam abruvan

3.233.15

ekasyaiva vayaṃ tāta kuryāma vacanaṃ bhuvi yasya śāsanam ājñāya carāma vigatajvarāḥ

3.233.16

tenaikena yathādiṣṭaṃ tathā vartāma bhārata na śāstā vidyate 'smākam anyas tasmāt sureśvarāt

3.233.17

evam uktas tu gandharvaiḥ kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ gandharvān punar evedaṃ vacanaṃ pratyabhāṣata

3.233.18

yadi sāmnā na mokṣadhvaṃ gandharvā dhṛtarāṣṭrajam mokṣayiṣyāmi vikramya svayam eva suyodhanam

3.233.19

evam uktvā tataḥ pārthaḥ savyasācī dhanaṃjayaḥ sasarja niśitān bāṇān khacarān khacarān prati

3.233.20

tathaiva śaravarṣeṇa gandharvās te balotkaṭāḥ pāṇḍavān abhyavartanta pāṇḍavāś ca divaukasaḥ

3.233.21

tataḥ sutumulaṃ yuddhaṃ gandharvāṇāṃ tarasvinām babhūva bhīmavegānāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca bhārata

3.234.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato divyāstrasaṃpannā gandharvā hemamālinaḥ visṛjantaḥ śarān dīptān samantāt paryavārayan

3.234.2

catvāraḥ pāṇḍavā vīrā gandharvāś ca sahasraśaḥ raṇe saṃnyapatan rājaṃs tad adbhutam ivābhavat

3.234.3

yathā karṇasya ca ratho dhārtarāṣṭrasya cobhayoḥ gandharvaiḥ śataśaś chinnau tathā teṣāṃ pracakrire

3.234.4

tān samāpatato rājan gandharvāñ śataśo raṇe pratyagṛhṇan naravyāghrāḥ śaravarṣair anekaśaḥ

3.234.5

avakīryamāṇāḥ khagamāḥ śaravarṣaiḥ samantataḥ na śekuḥ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ samīpe parivartitum

3.234.6

abhikruddhān abhiprekṣya gandharvān arjunas tadā lakṣayitvātha divyāni mahāstrāṇy upacakrame

3.234.7

sahasrāṇāṃ sahasraṃ sa prāhiṇod yamasādanam āgneyenārjunaḥ saṃkhye gandharvāṇāṃ balotkaṭaḥ

3.234.8

tathā bhīmo maheṣvāsaḥ saṃyuge balināṃ varaḥ gandharvāñ śataśo rājañ jaghāna niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ

3.234.9

mādrīputrāv api tathā yudhyamānau balotkaṭau parigṛhyāgrato rājañ jaghnatuḥ śataśaḥ parān

3.234.10

te vadhyamānā gandharvā divyair astrair mahātmabhiḥ utpetuḥ kham upādāya dhṛtarāṣṭrasutāṃs tataḥ

3.234.11

tān utpatiṣṇūn buddhvā tu kuntīputro dhanaṃjayaḥ mahatā śarajālena samantāt paryavārayat

3.234.12

te baddhāḥ śarajālena śakuntā iva pañjare vavarṣur arjunaṃ krodhād gadāśaktyṛṣṭivṛṣṭibhiḥ

3.234.13

gadāśaktyasivṛṣṭīs tā nihatya sa mahāstravit gātrāṇi cāhanad bhallair gandharvāṇāṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ

3.234.14

śirobhiḥ prapatadbhiś ca caraṇair bāhubhis tathā aśmavṛṣṭir ivābhāti pareṣām abhavad bhayam

3.234.15

te vadhyamānā gandharvāḥ pāṇḍavena mahātmanā bhūmiṣṭham antarikṣasthāḥ śaravarṣair avākiran

3.234.16

teṣāṃ tu śaravarṣāṇi savyasācī paraṃtapaḥ astraiḥ saṃvārya tejasvī gandharvān pratyavidhyata

3.234.17

sthūṇākarṇendrajālaṃ ca sauraṃ cāpi tathārjunaḥ āgneyaṃ cāpi saumyaṃ ca sasarja kurunandanaḥ

3.234.18

te dahyamānā gandharvāḥ kuntīputrasya sāyakaiḥ daiteyā iva śakreṇa viṣādam agaman param

3.234.19

ūrdhvam ākramamāṇāś ca śarajālena vāritāḥ visarpamāṇā bhallaiś ca vāryante savyasācinā

3.234.20

gandharvāṃs trāsitān dṛṣṭvā kuntīputreṇa dhīmatā citraseno gadāṃ gṛhya savyasācinam ādravat

3.234.21

tasyābhipatatas tūrṇaṃ gadāhastasya saṃyuge gadāṃ sarvāyasīṃ pārthaḥ śaraiś ciccheda saptadhā

3.234.22

sa gadāṃ bahudhā dṛṣṭvā kṛttāṃ bāṇais tarasvinā saṃvṛtya vidyayātmānaṃ yodhayām āsa pāṇḍavam astrāṇi tasya divyāni yodhayām āsa khe sthitaḥ

3.234.23

gandharvarājo balavān māyayāntarhitas tadā antarhitaṃ samālakṣya praharantam athārjunaḥ tāḍayām āsa khacarair divyāstrapratimantritaiḥ

3.234.24

antardhānavadhaṃ cāsya cakre kruddho 'rjunas tadā śabdavedhyam upāśritya bahurūpo dhanaṃjayaḥ

3.234.25

sa vadhyamānas tair astrair arjunena mahātmanā athāsya darśayām āsa tadātmānaṃ priyaḥ sakhā

3.234.26

citrasenam athālakṣya sakhāyaṃ yudhi durbalam saṃjahārāstram atha tat prasṛṣṭaṃ pāṇḍavarṣabhaḥ

3.234.27

dṛṣṭvā tu pāṇḍavāḥ sarve saṃhṛtāstraṃ dhanaṃjayam saṃjahruḥ pradrutān aśvāñ śaravegān dhanūṃṣi ca

3.234.28

citrasenaś ca bhīmaś ca savyasācī yamāv api pṛṣṭvā kauśalam anyonyaṃ ratheṣv evāvatasthire

3.235.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato 'rjunaś citrasenaṃ prahasann idam abravīt madhye gandharvasainyānāṃ maheṣvāso mahādyutiḥ

3.235.2

kiṃ te vyavasitaṃ vīra kauravāṇāṃ vinigrahe kimarthaṃ ca sadāro 'yaṃ nigṛhītaḥ suyodhanaḥ

3.235.3

citrasena uvāca vidito 'yam abhiprāyas tatrasthena mahātmanā duryodhanasya pāpasya karṇasya ca dhanaṃjaya

3.235.4

vanasthān bhavato jñātvā kliśyamānān anarhavat ime 'vahasituṃ prāptā draupadīṃ ca yaśasvinīm

3.235.5

jñātvā cikīrṣitaṃ caiṣāṃ mām uvāca sureśvaraḥ gaccha duryodhanaṃ baddhvā sāmātyaṃ tvam ihānaya

3.235.6

dhanaṃjayaś ca te rakṣyaḥ saha bhrātṛbhir āhave sa hi priyaḥ sakhā tubhyaṃ śiṣyaś ca tava pāṇḍavaḥ

3.235.7

vacanād devarājasya tato 'smīhāgato drutam ayaṃ durātmā baddhaś ca gamiṣyāmi surālayam

3.235.8

arjuna uvāca utsṛjyatāṃ citrasena bhrātāsmākaṃ suyodhanaḥ dharmarājasya saṃdeśān mama ced icchasi priyam

3.235.9

citrasena uvāca pāpo 'yaṃ nityasaṃduṣṭo na vimokṣaṇam arhati pralabdhā dharmarājasya kṛṣṇāyāś ca dhanaṃjaya

3.235.10

nedaṃ cikīrṣitaṃ tasya kuntīputro mahāvrataḥ jānāti dharmarājo hi śrutvā kuru yathecchasi

3.235.11

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca te sarva eva rājānam abhijagmur yudhiṣṭhiram abhigamya ca tat sarvaṃ śaśaṃsus tasya duṣkṛtam

3.235.12

ajātaśatrus tac chrutvā gandharvasya vacas tadā mokṣayām āsa tān sarvān gandharvān praśaśaṃsa ca

3.235.13

diṣṭyā bhavadbhir balibhiḥ śaktaiḥ sarvair na hiṃsitaḥ durvṛtto dhārtarāṣṭro 'yaṃ sāmātyajñātibāndhavaḥ

3.235.14

upakāro mahāṃs tāta kṛto 'yaṃ mama khecarāḥ kulaṃ na paribhūtaṃ me mokṣeṇāsya durātmanaḥ

3.235.15

ājñāpayadhvam iṣṭāni prīyāmo darśanena vaḥ prāpya sarvān abhiprāyāṃs tato vrajata māciram

3.235.16

anujñātās tu gandharvāḥ pāṇḍuputreṇa dhīmatā sahāpsarobhiḥ saṃhṛṣṭāś citrasenamukhā yayuḥ

3.235.17

devarāḍ api gandharvān mṛtāṃs tān samajīvayat divyenāmṛtavarṣeṇa ye hatāḥ kauravair yudhi

3.235.18

jñātīṃs tān avamucyātha rājadārāṃś ca sarvaśaḥ kṛtvā ca duṣkaraṃ karma prītiyuktāś ca pāṇḍavāḥ

3.235.19

sastrīkumāraiḥ kurubhiḥ pūjyamānā mahārathāḥ babhrājire mahātmānaḥ kurumadhye yathāgnayaḥ

3.235.20

tato duryodhanaṃ mucya bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaṃ tadā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ sapraṇayam idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.235.21

mā sma tāta punaḥ kārṣīr īdṛśaṃ sāhasaṃ kva cit na hi sāhasakartāraḥ sukham edhanti bhārata

3.235.22

svastimān sahitaḥ sarvair bhrātṛbhiḥ kurunandana gṛhān vraja yathākāmaṃ vaimanasyaṃ ca mā kṛthāḥ

3.235.23

pāṇḍavenābhyanujñāto rājā duryodhanas tadā vidīryamāṇo vrīḍena jagāma nagaraṃ prati

3.235.24

tasmin gate kauraveye kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito vīraḥ pūjyamāno dvijātibhiḥ

3.235.25

tapodhanaiś ca taiḥ sarvair vṛtaḥ śakra ivāmaraiḥ vane dvaitavane tasmin vijahāra mudā yutaḥ

3.236.1

janamejaya uvāca śatrubhir jitabaddhasya pāṇḍavaiś ca mahātmabhiḥ mokṣitasya yudhā paścān mānasthasya durātmanaḥ

3.236.2

katthanasyāvaliptasya garvitasya ca nityaśaḥ sadā ca pauruṣaudāryaiḥ pāṇḍavān avamanyataḥ

3.236.3

duryodhanasya pāpasya nityāhaṃkāravādinaḥ praveśo hāstinapure duṣkaraḥ pratibhāti me

3.236.4

tasya lajjānvitasyaiva śokavyākulacetasaḥ praveśaṃ vistareṇa tvaṃ vaiśaṃpāyana kīrtaya

3.236.5

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dharmarājanisṛṣṭas tu dhārtarāṣṭraḥ suyodhanaḥ lajjayādhomukhaḥ sīdann upāsarpat suduḥkhitaḥ

3.236.6

svapuraṃ prayayau rājā caturaṅgabalānugaḥ śokopahatayā buddhyā cintayānaḥ parābhavam

3.236.7

vimucya pathi yānāni deśe suyavasodake saṃniviṣṭaḥ śubhe ramye bhūmibhāge yathepsitam hastyaśvarathapādātaṃ yathāsthānaṃ nyaveśayat

3.236.8

athopaviṣṭaṃ rājānaṃ paryaṅke jvalanaprabhe upaplutaṃ yathā somaṃ rāhuṇā rātrisaṃkṣaye upagamyābravīt karṇo duryodhanam idaṃ tadā

3.236.9

diṣṭyā jīvasi gāndhāre diṣṭyā naḥ saṃgamaḥ punaḥ diṣṭyā tvayā jitāś caiva gandharvāḥ kāmarūpiṇaḥ

3.236.10

diṣṭyā samagrān paśyāmi bhrātṝṃs te kurunandana vijigīṣūn raṇān muktān nirjitārīn mahārathān

3.236.11

ahaṃ tv abhidrutaḥ sarvair gandharvaiḥ paśyatas tava nāśaknuvaṃ sthāpayituṃ dīryamāṇāṃ svavāhinīm

3.236.12

śarakṣatāṅgaś ca bhṛśaṃ vyapayāto 'bhipīḍitaḥ idaṃ tv atyadbhutaṃ manye yad yuṣmān iha bhārata

3.236.13

ariṣṭān akṣatāṃś cāpi sadāradhanavāhanān vimuktān saṃprapaśyāmi tasmād yuddhād amānuṣāt

3.236.14

naitasya kartā loke 'smin pumān vidyeta bhārata yatkṛtaṃ te mahārāja saha bhrātṛbhir āhave

3.236.15

evam uktas tu karṇena rājā duryodhanas tadā uvācāvākśirā rājan bāṣpagadgadayā girā

3.237.1

duryodhana uvāca ajānatas te rādheya nābhyasūyāmy ahaṃ vacaḥ jānāsi tvaṃ jitāñ śatrūn gandharvāṃs tejasā mayā

3.237.2

āyodhitās tu gandharvāḥ suciraṃ sodarair mama mayā saha mahābāho kṛtaś cobhayataḥ kṣayaḥ

3.237.3

māyādhikās tv ayudhyanta yadā śūrā viyadgatāḥ tadā no nasamaṃ yuddham abhavat saha khecaraiḥ

3.237.4

parājayaṃ ca prāptāḥ sma raṇe bandhanam eva ca sabhṛtyāmātyaputrāś ca sadāradhanavāhanāḥ uccair ākāśamārgeṇa hriyāmas taiḥ suduḥkhitāḥ

3.237.5

atha naḥ sainikāḥ ke cid amātyāś ca mahārathān upagamyābruvan dīnāḥ pāṇḍavāñ śaraṇapradān

3.237.6

eṣa duryodhano rājā dhārtarāṣṭraḥ sahānujaḥ sāmātyadāro hriyate gandharvair divam āsthitaiḥ

3.237.7

taṃ mokṣayata bhadraṃ vaḥ sahadāraṃ narādhipam parāmarśo mā bhaviṣyat kurudāreṣu sarvaśaḥ

3.237.8

evam ukte tu dharmātmā jyeṣṭhaḥ pāṇḍusutas tadā prasādya sodarān sarvān ājñāpayata mokṣaṇe

3.237.9

athāgamya tam uddeśaṃ pāṇḍavāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ sāntvapūrvam ayācanta śaktāḥ santo mahārathāḥ

3.237.10

yadā cāsmān na mumucur gandharvāḥ sāntvitā api tato 'rjunaś ca bhīmaś ca yamajau ca balotkaṭau mumucuḥ śaravarṣāṇi gandharvān pratyanekaśaḥ

3.237.11

atha sarve raṇaṃ muktvā prayātāḥ khacarā divam asmān evābhikarṣanto dīnān muditamānasāḥ

3.237.12

tataḥ samantāt paśyāmi śarajālena veṣṭitam amānuṣāṇi cāstrāṇi prayuñjānaṃ dhanaṃjayam

3.237.13

samāvṛtā diśo dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavena śitaiḥ śaraiḥ dhanaṃjayasakhātmānaṃ darśayām āsa vai tadā

3.237.14

citrasenaḥ pāṇḍavena samāśliṣya paraṃtapaḥ kuśalaṃ paripapraccha taiḥ pṛṣṭaś cāpy anāmayam

3.237.15

te sametya tathānyonyaṃ saṃnāhān vipramucya ca ekībhūtās tato vīrā gandharvāḥ saha pāṇḍavaiḥ apūjayetām anyonyaṃ citrasenadhanaṃjayau

3.238.1

duryodhana uvāca citrasenaṃ samāgamya prahasann arjunas tadā idaṃ vacanam aklībam abravīt paravīrahā

3.238.2

bhrātṝn arhasi no vīra moktuṃ gandharvasattama anarhā dharṣaṇaṃ hīme jīvamāneṣu pāṇḍuṣu

3.238.3

evam uktas tu gandharvaḥ pāṇḍavena mahātmanā uvāca yat karṇa vayaṃ mantrayanto vinirgatāḥ draṣṭāraḥ sma sukhād dhīnān sadārān pāṇḍavān iti

3.238.4

tasminn uccāryamāṇe tu gandharveṇa vacasy atha bhūmer vivaram anvaicchaṃ praveṣṭuṃ vrīḍayānvitaḥ

3.238.5

yudhiṣṭhiram athāgamya gandharvāḥ saha pāṇḍavaiḥ asmaddurmantritaṃ tasmai baddhāṃś cāsmān nyavedayan

3.238.6

strīsamakṣam ahaṃ dīno baddhaḥ śatruvaśaṃ gataḥ yudhiṣṭhirasyopahṛtaḥ kiṃ nu duḥkham ataḥ param

3.238.7

ye me nirākṛtā nityaṃ ripur yeṣām ahaṃ sadā tair mokṣito 'haṃ durbuddhir dattaṃ tair jīvitaṃ ca me

3.238.8

prāptaḥ syāṃ yady ahaṃ vīra vadhaṃ tasmin mahāraṇe śreyas tad bhavitā mahyam evaṃbhūtaṃ na jīvitam

3.238.9

bhaved yaśaḥ pṛthivyāṃ me khyātaṃ gandharvato vadhāt prāptāś ca lokāḥ puṇyāḥ syur mahendrasadane 'kṣayāḥ

3.238.10

yat tv adya me vyavasitaṃ tac chṛṇudhvaṃ nararṣabhāḥ iha prāyam upāsiṣye yūyaṃ vrajata vai gṛhān bhrātaraś caiva me sarve prayāntv adya puraṃ prati

3.238.11

karṇaprabhṛtayaś caiva suhṛdo bāndhavāś ca ye duḥśāsanaṃ puraskṛtya prayāntv adya puraṃ prati

3.238.12

na hy ahaṃ pratiyāsyāmi puraṃ śatrunirākṛtaḥ śatrumānāpaho bhūtvā suhṛdāṃ mānakṛt tathā

3.238.13

sa suhṛcchokado bhūtvā śatrūṇāṃ harṣavardhanaḥ vāraṇāhvayam āsādya kiṃ vakṣyāmi janādhipam

3.238.14

bhīṣmo droṇaḥ kṛpo drauṇir viduraḥ saṃjayas tathā bāhlīkaḥ somadattaś ca ye cānye vṛddhasaṃmatāḥ

3.238.15

brāhmaṇāḥ śreṇimukhyāś ca tathodāsīnavṛttayaḥ kiṃ māṃ vakṣyanti kiṃ cāpi prativakṣyāmi tān aham

3.238.16

ripūṇāṃ śirasi sthitvā tathā vikramya corasi ātmadoṣāt paribhraṣṭaḥ kathaṃ vakṣyāmi tān aham

3.238.17

durvinītāḥ śriyaṃ prāpya vidyām aiśvaryam eva ca tiṣṭhanti na ciraṃ bhadre yathāhaṃ madagarvitaḥ

3.238.18

aho bata yathedaṃ me kaṣṭaṃ duścaritaṃ kṛtam svayaṃ durbuddhinā mohād yena prāpto 'smi saṃśayam

3.238.19

tasmāt prāyam upāsiṣye na hi śakṣyāmi jīvitum cetayāno hi ko jīvet kṛcchrāc chatrubhir uddhṛtaḥ

3.238.20

śatrubhiś cāvahasito mānī pauruṣavarjitaḥ pāṇḍavair vikramāḍhyaiś ca sāvamānam avekṣitaḥ

3.238.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ cintāparigato duḥśāsanam athābravīt duḥśāsana nibodhedaṃ vacanaṃ mama bhārata

3.238.22

pratīccha tvaṃ mayā dattam abhiṣekaṃ nṛpo bhava praśādhi pṛthivīṃ sphītāṃ karṇasaubalapālitām

3.238.23

bhrātṝn pālaya visrabdhaṃ maruto vṛtrahā yathā bāndhavās tvopajīvantu devā iva śatakratum

3.238.24

brāhmaṇeṣu sadā vṛttiṃ kurvīthāś cāpramādataḥ bandhūnāṃ suhṛdāṃ caiva bhavethās tvaṃ gatiḥ sadā

3.238.25

jñātīṃś cāpy anupaśyethā viṣṇur devagaṇān iva guravaḥ pālanīyās te gaccha pālaya medinīm

3.238.26

nandayan suhṛdaḥ sarvāñ śātravāṃś cāvabhartsayan kaṇṭhe cainaṃ pariṣvajya gamyatām ity uvāca ha

3.238.27

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā dīno duḥśāsano 'bravīt aśrukaṇṭhaḥ suduḥkhārtaḥ prāñjaliḥ praṇipatya ca sagadgadam idaṃ vākyaṃ bhrātaraṃ jyeṣṭham ātmanaḥ

3.238.28

prasīdety apatad bhūmau dūyamānena cetasā duḥkhitaḥ pādayos tasya netrajaṃ jalam utsṛjan

3.238.29

uktavāṃś ca naravyāghro naitad evaṃ bhaviṣyati vidīryet sanagā bhūmir dyauś cāpi śakalībhavet ravir ātmaprabhāṃ jahyāt somaḥ śītāṃśutāṃ tyajet

3.238.30

vāyuḥ śaighryam atho jahyād dhimavāṃś ca parivrajet śuṣyet toyaṃ samudreṣu vahnir apy uṣṇatāṃ tyajet

3.238.31

na cāhaṃ tvad ṛte rājan praśāseyaṃ vasuṃdharām punaḥ punaḥ prasīdeti vākyaṃ cedam uvāca ha tvam eva naḥ kule rājā bhaviṣyasi śataṃ samāḥ

3.238.32

evam uktvā sa rājendra sasvanaṃ praruroda ha pādau saṃgṛhya mānārhau bhrātur jyeṣṭhasya bhārata

3.238.33

tathā tau duḥkhitau dṛṣṭvā duḥśāsanasuyodhanau abhigamya vyathāviṣṭaḥ karṇas tau pratyabhāṣata

3.238.34

viṣīdathaḥ kiṃ kauravyau bāliśyāt prākṛtāv iva na śokaḥ śocamānasya vinivarteta kasya cit

3.238.35

yadā ca śocataḥ śoko vyasanaṃ nāpakarṣati sāmarthyaṃ kiṃ tv ataḥ śoke śocamānau prapaśyathaḥ dhṛtiṃ gṛhṇīta mā śatrūñ śocantau nandayiṣyathaḥ

3.238.36

kartavyaṃ hi kṛtaṃ rājan pāṇḍavais tava mokṣaṇam nityam eva priyaṃ kāryaṃ rājño viṣayavāsibhiḥ pālyamānās tvayā te hi nivasanti gatajvarāḥ

3.238.37

nārhasy evaṃgate manyuṃ kartuṃ prākṛtavad yathā viṣaṇṇās tava sodaryās tvayi prāyaṃ samāsthite uttiṣṭha vraja bhadraṃ te samāśvāsaya sodarān

3.238.38

rājann adyāvagacchāmi taveha laghusattvatām kim atra citraṃ yad vīra mokṣitaḥ pāṇḍavair asi sadyo vaśaṃ samāpannaḥ śatrūṇāṃ śatrukarśana

3.238.39

senājīvaiś ca kauravya tathā viṣayavāsibhiḥ ajñātair yadi vā jñātaiḥ kartavyaṃ nṛpateḥ priyam

3.238.40

prāyaḥ pradhānāḥ puruṣāḥ kṣobhayanty arivāhinīm nigṛhyante ca yuddheṣu mokṣyante ca svasainikaiḥ

3.238.41

senājīvāś ca ye rājñāṃ viṣaye santi mānavāḥ taiḥ saṃgamya nṛpārthāya yatitavyaṃ yathātatham

3.238.42

yady evaṃ pāṇḍavai rājan bhavadviṣayavāsibhiḥ yadṛcchayā mokṣito 'dya tatra kā paridevanā

3.238.43

na caitat sādhu yad rājan pāṇḍavās tvāṃ nṛpottama svasenayā saṃprayāntaṃ nānuyānti sma pṛṣṭhataḥ

3.238.44

śūrāś ca balavantaś ca saṃyugeṣv apalāyinaḥ bhavatas te sabhāyāṃ vai preṣyatāṃ pūrvam āgatāḥ

3.238.45

pāṇḍaveyāni ratnāni tvam adyāpy upabhuñjase sattvasthān pāṇḍavān paśya na te prāyam upāviśan uttiṣṭha rājan bhadraṃ te na cintāṃ kartum arhasi

3.238.46

avaśyam eva nṛpate rājño viṣayavāsibhiḥ priyāṇy ācaritavyāni tatra kā paridevanā

3.238.47

madvākyam etad rājendra yady evaṃ na kariṣyasi sthāsyāmīha bhavatpādau śuśrūṣann arimardana

3.238.48

notsahe jīvitum ahaṃ tvadvihīno nararṣabha prāyopaviṣṭas tu nṛpa rājñāṃ hāsyo bhaviṣyasi

3.238.49

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu karṇena rājā duryodhanas tadā naivotthātuṃ manaś cakre svargāya kṛtaniścayaḥ

3.239.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca prāyopaviṣṭaṃ rājānaṃ duryodhanam amarṣaṇam uvāca sāntvayan rājañ śakuniḥ saubalas tadā

3.239.2

samyag uktaṃ hi karṇena tac chrutaṃ kaurava tvayā mayāhṛtāṃ śriyaṃ sphītāṃ mohāt samapahāya kim tvam abuddhyā nṛpavara prāṇān utsraṣṭum icchasi

3.239.3

adya cāpy avagacchāmi na vṛddhāḥ sevitās tvayā yaḥ samutpatitaṃ harṣaṃ dainyaṃ vā na niyacchati sa naśyati śriyaṃ prāpya pātram āmam ivāmbhasi

3.239.4

atibhīrum atiklībaṃ dīrghasūtraṃ pramādinam vyasanād viṣayākrāntaṃ na bhajanti nṛpaṃ śriyaḥ

3.239.5

satkṛtasya hi te śoko viparīte kathaṃ bhavet mā kṛtaṃ śobhanaṃ pārthaiḥ śokam ālambya nāśaya

3.239.6

yatra harṣas tvayā kāryaḥ satkartavyāś ca pāṇḍavāḥ tatra śocasi rājendra viparītam idaṃ tava

3.239.7

prasīda mā tyajātmānaṃ tuṣṭaś ca sukṛtaṃ smara prayaccha rājyaṃ pārthānāṃ yaśo dharmam avāpnuhi

3.239.8

kriyām etāṃ samājñāya kṛtaghno na bhaviṣyasi saubhrātraṃ pāṇḍavaiḥ kṛtvā samavasthāpya caiva tān pitryaṃ rājyaṃ prayacchaiṣāṃ tataḥ sukham avāpnuhi

3.239.9

śakunes tu vacaḥ śrutvā duḥśāsanam avekṣya ca pādayoḥ patitaṃ vīraṃ viklavaṃ bhrātṛsauhṛdāt

3.239.10

bāhubhyāṃ sādhujātābhyāṃ duḥśāsanam ariṃdamam utthāpya saṃpariṣvajya prītyājighrata mūrdhani

3.239.11

karṇasaubalayoś cāpi saṃsmṛtya vacanāny asau nirvedaṃ paramaṃ gatvā rājā duryodhanas tadā vrīḍayābhiparītātmā nairāśyam agamat param

3.239.12

suhṛdāṃ caiva tac chrutvā samanyur idam abravīt na dharmadhanasaukhyena naiśvaryeṇa na cājñayā naiva bhogaiś ca me kāryaṃ mā vihanyata gacchata

3.239.13

niściteyaṃ mama matiḥ sthitā prāyopaveśane gacchadhvaṃ nagaraṃ sarve pūjyāś ca guravo mama

3.239.14

ta evam uktāḥ pratyūcū rājānam arimardanam yā gatis tava rājendra sāsmākam api bhārata kathaṃ vā saṃpravekṣyāmas tvadvihīnāḥ puraṃ vayam

3.239.15

sa suhṛdbhir amātyaiś ca bhrātṛbhiḥ svajanena ca bahuprakāram apy ukto niścayān na vyacālyata

3.239.16

darbhaprastaram āstīrya niścayād dhṛtarāṣṭrajaḥ saṃspṛśyāpaḥ śucir bhūtvā bhūtalaṃ samupāśritaḥ

3.239.17

kuśacīrāmbaradharaḥ paraṃ niyamam āsthitaḥ vāgyato rājaśārdūlaḥ sa svargagatikāṅkṣayā manasopacitiṃ kṛtvā nirasya ca bahiṣkriyāḥ

3.239.18

atha taṃ niścayaṃ tasya buddhvā daiteyadānavāḥ pātālavāsino raudrāḥ pūrvaṃ devair vinirjitāḥ

3.239.19

te svapakṣakṣayaṃ taṃ tu jñātvā duryodhanasya vai āhvānāya tadā cakruḥ karma vaitānasaṃbhavam

3.239.20

bṛhaspatyuśanoktaiś ca mantrair mantraviśāradāḥ atharvavedaproktaiś ca yāś copaniṣadi kriyāḥ mantrajapyasamāyuktās tās tadā samavartayan

3.239.21

juhvaty agnau haviḥ kṣīraṃ mantravat susamāhitāḥ brāhmaṇā vedavedāṅgapāragāḥ sudṛḍhavratāḥ

3.239.22

karmasiddhau tadā tatra jṛmbhamāṇā mahādbhutā kṛtyā samutthitā rājan kiṃ karomīti cābravīt

3.239.23

āhur daityāś ca tāṃ tatra suprītenāntarātmanā prāyopaviṣṭaṃ rājānaṃ dhārtarāṣṭram ihānaya

3.239.24

tatheti ca pratiśrutya sā kṛtyā prayayau tadā nimeṣād agamac cāpi yatra rājā suyodhanaḥ

3.239.25

samādāya ca rājānaṃ praviveśa rasātalam dānavānāṃ muhūrtāc ca tam ānītaṃ nyavedayat

3.239.26

tam ānītaṃ nṛpaṃ dṛṣṭvā rātrau saṃhatya dānavāḥ prahṛṣṭamanasaḥ sarve kiṃ cid utphullalocanāḥ sābhimānam idaṃ vākyaṃ duryodhanam athābruvan

3.240.1

dānavā ūcuḥ bhoḥ suyodhana rājendra bharatānāṃ kulodvaha śūraiḥ parivṛto nityaṃ tathaiva ca mahātmabhiḥ

3.240.2

akārṣīḥ sāhasam idaṃ kasmāt prāyopaveśanam ātmatyāgī hy avāg yāti vācyatāṃ cāyaśaskarīm

3.240.3

na hi kāryaviruddheṣu bahv apāyeṣu karmasu mūlaghātiṣu sajjante buddhimanto bhavadvidhāḥ

3.240.4

niyacchaitāṃ matiṃ rājan dharmārthasukhanāśinīm yaśaḥpratāpadhairyaghnīṃ śatrūṇāṃ harṣavardhanīm

3.240.5

śrūyatāṃ ca prabho tattvaṃ divyatāṃ cātmano nṛpa nirmāṇaṃ ca śarīrasya tato dhairyam avāpnuhi

3.240.6

purā tvaṃ tapasāsmābhir labdho devān maheśvarāt pūrvakāyaś ca sarvas te nirmito vajrasaṃcayaiḥ

3.240.7

astrair abhedyaḥ śastraiś cāpy adhaḥkāyaś ca te 'nagha kṛtaḥ puṣpamayo devyā rūpataḥ strīmanoharaḥ

3.240.8

evam īśvarasaṃyuktas tava deho nṛpottama devyā ca rājaśārdūla divyas tvaṃ hi na mānuṣaḥ

3.240.9

kṣatriyāś ca mahāvīryā bhagadattapurogamāḥ divyāstraviduṣaḥ śūrāḥ kṣapayiṣyanti te ripūn

3.240.10

tad alaṃ te viṣādena bhayaṃ tava na vidyate sāhyārthaṃ ca hi te vīrāḥ saṃbhūtā bhuvi dānavāḥ

3.240.11

bhīṣmadroṇakṛpādīṃś ca pravekṣyanty apare 'surāḥ yair āviṣṭā ghṛṇāṃ tyaktvā yotsyante tava vairibhiḥ

3.240.12

naiva putrān na ca bhrātṝn na pitṝn na ca bāndhavān naiva śiṣyān na ca jñātīn na bālān sthavirān na ca

3.240.13

yudhi saṃprahariṣyanto mokṣyanti kurusattama niḥsnehā dānavāviṣṭāḥ samākrānte 'ntarātmani

3.240.14

prahariṣyanti bandhubhyaḥ sneham utsṛjya dūrataḥ hṛṣṭāḥ puruṣaśārdūlāḥ kaluṣīkṛtamānasāḥ avijñānavimūḍhāś ca daivāc ca vidhinirmitāt

3.240.15

vyābhāṣamāṇāś cānyonyaṃ na me jīvan vimokṣyase sarvaśastrāstramokṣeṇa pauruṣe samavasthitāḥ ślāghamānāḥ kuruśreṣṭha kariṣyanti janakṣayam

3.240.16

te 'pi śaktyā mahātmānaḥ pratiyotsyanti pāṇḍavāḥ vadhaṃ caiṣāṃ kariṣyanti daivayuktā mahābalāḥ

3.240.17

daityarakṣogaṇāś cāpi saṃbhūtāḥ kṣatrayoniṣu yotsyanti yudhi vikramya śatrubhis tava pārthiva gadābhir musalaiḥ khaḍgaiḥ śastrair uccāvacais tathā

3.240.18

yac ca te 'ntargataṃ vīra bhayam arjunasaṃbhavam tatrāpi vihito 'smābhir vadhopāyo 'rjunasya vai

3.240.19

hatasya narakasyātmā karṇamūrtim upāśritaḥ tad vairaṃ saṃsmaran vīra yotsyate keśavārjunau

3.240.20

sa te vikramaśauṇḍīro raṇe pārthaṃ vijeṣyati karṇaḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ sarvāṃś cārīn mahārathaḥ

3.240.21

jñātvaitac chadmanā vajrī rakṣārthaṃ savyasācinaḥ kuṇḍale kavacaṃ caiva karṇasyāpahariṣyati

3.240.22

tasmād asmābhir apy atra daityāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ niyuktā rākṣasāś caiva ye te saṃśaptakā iti prakhyātās te 'rjunaṃ vīraṃ nihaniṣyanti mā śucaḥ

3.240.23

asapatnā tvayā hīyaṃ bhoktavyā vasudhā nṛpa mā viṣādaṃ nayasvāsmān naitat tvayy upapadyate vinaṣṭe tvayi cāsmākaṃ pakṣo hīyeta kaurava

3.240.24

gaccha vīra na te buddhir anyā kāryā kathaṃ cana tvam asmākaṃ gatir nityaṃ devatānāṃ ca pāṇḍavāḥ

3.240.25

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā pariṣvajya daityās taṃ rājakuñjaram samāśvāsya ca durdharṣaṃ putravad dānavarṣabhāḥ

3.240.26

sthirāṃ kṛtvā buddhim asya priyāṇy uktvā ca bhārata gamyatām ity anujñāya jayam āpnuhi cety atha

3.240.27

tair visṛṣṭaṃ mahābāhuṃ kṛtyā saivānayat punaḥ tam eva deśaṃ yatrāsau tadā prāyam upāviśat

3.240.28

pratinikṣipya taṃ vīraṃ kṛtyā samabhipūjya ca anujñātā ca rājñā sā tatraivāntaradhīyata

3.240.29

gatāyām atha tasyāṃ tu rājā duryodhanas tadā svapnabhūtam idaṃ sarvam acintayata bhārata vijeṣyāmi raṇe pāṇḍūn iti tasyābhavan matiḥ

3.240.30

karṇaṃ saṃśaptakāṃś caiva pārthasyāmitraghātinaḥ amanyata vadhe yuktān samarthāṃś ca suyodhanaḥ

3.240.31

evam āśā dṛḍhā tasya dhārtarāṣṭrasya durmateḥ vinirjaye pāṇḍavānām abhavad bharatarṣabha

3.240.32

karṇo 'py āviṣṭacittātmā narakasyāntarātmanā arjunasya vadhe krūrām akarot sa matiṃ tadā

3.240.33

saṃśaptakāś ca te vīrā rākṣasāviṣṭacetasaḥ rajastamobhyām ākrāntāḥ phalgunasya vadhaiṣiṇaḥ

3.240.34

bhīṣmadroṇakṛpādyāś ca dānavākrāntacetasaḥ na tathā pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ snehavanto viśāṃ pate na cācacakṣe kasmai cid etad rājā suyodhanaḥ

3.240.35

duryodhanaṃ niśānte ca karṇo vaikartano 'bravīt smayann ivāñjaliṃ kṛtvā pārthivaṃ hetumad vacaḥ

3.240.36

na mṛto jayate śatrūñ jīvan bhadrāṇi paśyati mṛtasya bhadrāṇi kutaḥ kauraveya kuto jayaḥ na kālo 'dya viṣādasya bhayasya maraṇasya vā

3.240.37

pariṣvajyābravīc cainaṃ bhujābhyāṃ sa mahābhujaḥ uttiṣṭha rājan kiṃ śeṣe kasmāc chocasi śatruhan śatrūn pratāpya vīryeṇa sa kathaṃ martum icchasi

3.240.38

atha vā te bhayaṃ jātaṃ dṛṣṭvārjunaparākramam satyaṃ te pratijānāmi vadhiṣyāmi raṇe 'rjunam

3.240.39

gate trayodaśe varṣe satyenāyudham ālabhe ānayiṣyāmy ahaṃ pārthān vaśaṃ tava janādhipa

3.240.40

evam uktas tu karṇena daityānāṃ vacanāt tathā praṇipātena cānyeṣām udatiṣṭhat suyodhanaḥ daityānāṃ tad vacaḥ śrutvā hṛdi kṛtvā sthirāṃ matim

3.240.41

tato manujaśārdūlo yojayām āsa vāhinīm rathanāgāśvakalilāṃ padātijanasaṃkulām

3.240.42

gaṅgaughapratimā rājan prayātā sā mahācamūḥ śvetacchatraiḥ patākābhiś cāmaraiś ca supāṇḍuraiḥ

3.240.43

rathair nāgaiḥ padātaiś ca śuśubhe 'tīva saṃkulā vyapetābhraghane kāle dyaur ivāvyaktaśāradī

3.240.44

jayāśīrbhir dvijendrais tu stūyamāno 'dhirājavat gṛhṇann añjalimālāś ca dhārtarāṣṭro janādhipaḥ

3.240.45

suyodhano yayāv agre śriyā paramayā jvalan karṇena sārdhaṃ rājendra saubalena ca devinā

3.240.46

duḥśāsanādayaś cāsya bhrātaraḥ sarva eva te bhūriśravāḥ somadatto mahārājaś ca bāhlikaḥ

3.240.47

rathair nānāvidhākārair hayair gajavarais tathā prayāntaṃ nṛpasiṃhaṃ tam anujagmuḥ kurūdvahāḥ kālenālpena rājaṃs te viviśuḥ svapuraṃ tadā

3.241.1

janamejaya uvāca vasamāneṣu pārtheṣu vane tasmin mahātmasu dhārtarāṣṭrā maheṣvāsāḥ kim akurvanta sattama

3.241.2

karṇo vaikartanaś cāpi śakuniś ca mahābalaḥ bhīṣmadroṇakṛpāś caiva tan me śaṃsitum arhasi

3.241.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ gateṣu pārtheṣu visṛṣṭe ca suyodhane āgate hāstinapuraṃ mokṣite pāṇḍunandanaiḥ bhīṣmo 'bravīn mahārāja dhārtarāṣṭram idaṃ vacaḥ

3.241.4

uktaṃ tāta mayā pūrvaṃ gacchatas te tapovanam gamanaṃ me na rucitaṃ tava tan na kṛtaṃ ca te

3.241.5

tataḥ prāptaṃ tvayā vīra grahaṇaṃ śatrubhir balāt mokṣitaś cāsi dharmajñaiḥ pāṇḍavair na ca lajjase

3.241.6

pratyakṣaṃ tava gāndhāre sasainyasya viśāṃ pate sūtaputro 'payād bhīto gandharvāṇāṃ tadā raṇāt krośatas tava rājendra sasainyasya nṛpātmaja

3.241.7

dṛṣṭas te vikramaś caiva pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām karṇasya ca mahābāho sūtaputrasya durmateḥ

3.241.8

na cāpi pādabhāk karṇaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ nṛpottama dhanurvede ca śaurye ca dharme vā dharmavatsala

3.241.9

tasya te 'haṃ kṣamaṃ manye pāṇḍavais tair mahātmabhiḥ saṃdhiṃ saṃdhividāṃ śreṣṭha kulasyāsya vivṛddhaye

3.241.10

evam uktas tu bhīṣmeṇa dhārtarāṣṭro janeśvaraḥ prahasya sahasā rājan vipratasthe sasaubalaḥ

3.241.11

taṃ tu prasthitam ājñāya karṇaduḥśāsanādayaḥ anujagmur maheṣvāsā dhārtarāṣṭraṃ mahābalam

3.241.12

tāṃs tu saṃprasthitān dṛṣṭvā bhīṣmaḥ kurupitāmahaḥ lajjayā vrīḍito rājañ jagāma svaṃ niveśanam

3.241.13

gate bhīṣme mahārāja dhārtarāṣṭro janādhipaḥ punar āgamya taṃ deśam amantrayata mantribhiḥ

3.241.14

kim asmākaṃ bhavec chreyaḥ kiṃ kāryam avaśiṣyate kathaṃ nu sukṛtaṃ ca syān mantrayām āsa bhārata

3.241.15

karṇa uvāca duryodhana nibodhedaṃ yat tvā vakṣyāmi kaurava śrutvā ca tat tathā sarvaṃ kartum arhasy ariṃdama

3.241.16

tavādya pṛthivī vīra niḥsapatnā nṛpottama tāṃ pālaya yathā śakro hataśatrur mahāmanāḥ

3.241.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tu karṇena karṇaṃ rājābravīt punaḥ na kiṃ cid durlabhaṃ tasya yasya tvaṃ puruṣarṣabha

3.241.18

sahāyaś cānuraktaś ca madarthaṃ ca samudyataḥ abhiprāyas tu me kaś cit taṃ vai śṛṇu yathātatham

3.241.19

rājasūyaṃ pāṇḍavasya dṛṣṭvā kratuvaraṃ tadā mama spṛhā samutpannā tāṃ saṃpādaya sūtaja

3.241.20

evam uktas tataḥ karṇo rājānam idam abravīt tavādya pṛthivīpālā vaśyāḥ sarve nṛpottama

3.241.21

āhūyantāṃ dvijavarāḥ saṃbhārāś ca yathāvidhi saṃbhriyantāṃ kuruśreṣṭha yajñopakaraṇāni ca

3.241.22

ṛtvijaś ca samāhūtā yathoktaṃ vedapāragāḥ kriyāṃ kurvantu te rājan yathāśāstram ariṃdama

3.241.23

bahvannapānasaṃyuktaḥ susamṛddhaguṇānvitaḥ pravartatāṃ mahāyajñas tavāpi bharatarṣabha

3.241.24

evam uktas tu karṇena dhārtarāṣṭro viśāṃ pate purohitaṃ samānāyya idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.241.25

rājasūyaṃ kratuśreṣṭhaṃ samāptavaradakṣiṇam āhara tvaṃ mama kṛte yathānyāyaṃ yathākramam

3.241.26

sa evam ukto nṛpatim uvāca dvijapuṃgavaḥ na sa śakyaḥ kratuśreṣṭho jīvamāne yudhiṣṭhire āhartuṃ kauravaśreṣṭha kule tava nṛpottama

3.241.27

dīrghāyur jīvati ca vai dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ pitā tava ataś cāpi viruddhas te kratur eṣa nṛpottama

3.241.28

asti tv anyan mahat satraṃ rājasūyasamaṃ prabho tena tvaṃ yaja rājendra śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama

3.241.29

ya ime pṛthivīpālāḥ karadās tava pārthiva te karān saṃprayacchantu suvarṇaṃ ca kṛtākṛtam

3.241.30

tena te kriyatām adya lāṅgalaṃ nṛpasattama yajñavāṭasya te bhūmiḥ kṛṣyatāṃ tena bhārata

3.241.31

tatra yajño nṛpaśreṣṭha prabhūtānnaḥ susaṃskṛtaḥ pravartatāṃ yathānyāyaṃ sarvato hy anivāritaḥ

3.241.32

eṣa te vaiṣṇavo nāma yajñaḥ satpuruṣocitaḥ etena neṣṭavān kaś cid ṛte viṣṇuṃ purātanam

3.241.33

rājasūyaṃ kratuśreṣṭhaṃ spardhaty eṣa mahākratuḥ asmākaṃ rocate caiva śreyaś ca tava bhārata avighnaś ca bhaved eṣa saphalā syāt spṛhā tava

3.241.34

evam uktas tu tair viprair dhārtarāṣṭro mahīpatiḥ karṇaṃ ca saubalaṃ caiva bhrātṝṃś caivedam abravīt

3.241.35

rocate me vacaḥ kṛtsnaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ na saṃśayaḥ rocate yadi yuṣmākaṃ tan mā prabrūta māciram

3.241.36

evam uktās tu te sarve tathety ūcur narādhipam saṃdideśa tato rājā vyāpārasthān yathākramam

3.241.37

halasya karaṇe cāpi vyādiṣṭāḥ sarvaśilpinaḥ yathoktaṃ ca nṛpaśreṣṭha kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ yathākramam

3.242.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas tu śilpinaḥ sarve amātyapravarāś ca ha viduraś ca mahāprājño dhārtarāṣṭre nyavedayat

3.242.2

sajjaṃ kratuvaraṃ rājan kālaprāptaṃ ca bhārata sauvarṇaṃ ca kṛtaṃ divyaṃ lāṅgalaṃ sumahādhanam

3.242.3

etac chrutvā nṛpaśreṣṭho dhārtarāṣṭro viśāṃ pate ājñāpayām āsa nṛpaḥ kraturājapravartanam

3.242.4

tataḥ pravavṛte yajñaḥ prabhūtānnaḥ susaṃskṛtaḥ dīkṣitaś cāpi gāndhārir yathāśāstraṃ yathākramam

3.242.5

prahṛṣṭo dhṛtarāṣṭro 'bhūd viduraś ca mahāyaśāḥ bhīṣmo droṇaḥ kṛpaḥ karṇo gāndhārī ca yaśasvinī

3.242.6

nimantraṇārthaṃ dūtāṃś ca preṣayām āsa śīghragān pārthivānāṃ ca rājendra brāhmaṇānāṃ tathaiva ca te prayātā yathoddiṣṭaṃ dūtās tvaritavāhanāḥ

3.242.7

tatra kaṃ cit prayātaṃ tu dūtaṃ duḥśāsano 'bravīt gaccha dvaitavanaṃ śīghraṃ pāṇḍavān pāpapūruṣān nimantraya yathānyāyaṃ viprāṃs tasmin mahāvane

3.242.8

sa gatvā pāṇḍavāvāsam uvācābhipraṇamya tān duryodhano mahārāja yajate nṛpasattamaḥ

3.242.9

svavīryārjitam arthaugham avāpya kurunandanaḥ tatra gacchanti rājāno brāhmaṇāś ca tatas tataḥ

3.242.10

ahaṃ tu preṣito rājan kauraveṇa mahātmanā āmantrayati vo rājā dhārtarāṣṭro janeśvaraḥ mano 'bhilaṣitaṃ rājñas taṃ kratuṃ draṣṭum arhatha

3.242.11

tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā tac chrutvā dūtabhāṣitam abravīn nṛpaśārdūlo diṣṭyā rājā suyodhanaḥ yajate kratumukhyena pūrveṣāṃ kīrtivardhanaḥ

3.242.12

vayam apy upayāsyāmo na tv idānīṃ kathaṃ cana samayaḥ paripālyo no yāvad varṣaṃ trayodaśam

3.242.13

śrutvaitad dharmarājasya bhīmo vacanam abravīt tadā tu nṛpatir gantā dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.242.14

astraśastrapradīpte 'gnau yadā taṃ pātayiṣyati varṣāt trayodaśād ūrdhvaṃ raṇasatre narādhipaḥ

3.242.15

yadā krodhahavir moktā dhārtarāṣṭreṣu pāṇḍavaḥ āgantāras tadā smeti vācyas te sa suyodhanaḥ

3.242.16

śeṣās tu pāṇḍavā rājan naivocuḥ kiṃ cid apriyam dūtaś cāpi yathāvṛttaṃ dhārtarāṣṭre nyavedayat

3.242.17

athājagmur naraśreṣṭhā nānājanapadeśvarāḥ brāhmaṇāś ca mahābhāgā dhārtarāṣṭrapuraṃ prati

3.242.18

te tv arcitā yathāśāstraṃ yathāvarṇaṃ yathākramam mudā paramayā yuktāḥ prītyā cāpi nareśvara

3.242.19

dhṛtarāṣṭro 'pi rājendra saṃvṛtaḥ sarvakauravaiḥ harṣeṇa mahatā yukto viduraṃ pratyabhāṣata

3.242.20

yathā sukhī janaḥ sarvaḥ kṣattaḥ syād annasaṃyutaḥ tuṣyec ca yajñasadane tathā kṣipraṃ vidhīyatām

3.242.21

viduras tv evam ājñaptaḥ sarvavarṇān ariṃdama yathāpramāṇato vidvān pūjayām āsa dharmavit

3.242.22

bhakṣyabhojyānnapānena mālyaiś cāpi sugandhibhiḥ vāsobhir vividhaiś caiva yojayām āsa hṛṣṭavat

3.242.23

kṛtvā hy avabhṛthaṃ vīro yathāśāstraṃ yathākramam sāntvayitvā ca rājendro dattvā ca vividhaṃ vasu visarjayām āsa nṛpān brāhmaṇāṃś ca sahasraśaḥ

3.242.24

visarjayitvā sa nṛpān bhrātṛbhiḥ parivāritaḥ viveśa hāstinapuraṃ sahitaḥ karṇasaubalaiḥ

3.243.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca praviśantaṃ mahārāja sūtās tuṣṭuvur acyutam janāś cāpi maheṣvāsaṃ tuṣṭuvū rājasattamam

3.243.2

lājaiś candanacūrṇaiś cāpy avakīrya janās tadā ūcur diṣṭyā nṛpāvighnāt samāpto 'yaṃ kratus tava

3.243.3

apare tv abruvaṃs tatra vātikās taṃ mahīpatim yudhiṣṭhirasya yajñena na samo hy eṣa tu kratuḥ naiva tasya krator eṣa kalām arhati ṣoḍaśīm

3.243.4

evaṃ tatrābruvan ke cid vātikās taṃ nareśvaram suhṛdas tv abruvaṃs tatra ati sarvān ayaṃ kratuḥ

3.243.5

yayātir nahuṣaś cāpi māndhātā bharatas tathā kratum enaṃ samāhṛtya pūtāḥ sarve divaṃ gatāḥ

3.243.6

etā vācaḥ śubhāḥ śṛṇvan suhṛdāṃ bharatarṣabha praviveśa puraṃ hṛṣṭaḥ svaveśma ca narādhipaḥ

3.243.7

abhivādya tataḥ pādau mātāpitror viśāṃ pate bhīṣmadroṇakṛpāṇāṃ ca vidurasya ca dhīmataḥ

3.243.8

abhivāditaḥ kanīyobhir bhrātṛbhir bhrātṛvatsalaḥ niṣasādāsane mukhye bhrātṛbhiḥ parivāritaḥ

3.243.9

tam utthāya mahārāja sūtaputro 'bravīd vacaḥ diṣṭyā te bharataśreṣṭha samāpto 'yaṃ mahākratuḥ

3.243.10

hateṣu yudhi pārtheṣu rājasūye tathā tvayā āhṛte 'haṃ naraśreṣṭha tvāṃ sabhājayitā punaḥ

3.243.11

tam abravīn mahārājo dhārtarāṣṭro mahāyaśāḥ satyam etat tvayā vīra pāṇḍaveṣu durātmasu

3.243.12

nihateṣu naraśreṣṭha prāpte cāpi mahākratau rājasūye punar vīra tvaṃ māṃ saṃvardhayiṣyasi

3.243.13

evam uktvā mahāprājñaḥ karṇam āśliṣya bhārata rājasūyaṃ kratuśreṣṭhaṃ cintayām āsa kauravaḥ

3.243.14

so 'bravīt suhṛdaś cāpi pārśvasthān nṛpasattamaḥ kadā tu taṃ kratuvaraṃ rājasūyaṃ mahādhanam nihatya pāṇḍavān sarvān āhariṣyāmi kauravāḥ

3.243.15

tam abravīt tadā karṇaḥ śṛṇu me rājakuñjara pādau na dhāvaye tāvad yāvan na nihato 'rjunaḥ

3.243.16

athotkruṣṭaṃ maheṣvāsair dhārtarāṣṭrair mahārathaiḥ pratijñāte phalgunasya vadhe karṇena saṃyuge vijitāṃś cāpy amanyanta pāṇḍavān dhṛtarāṣṭrajāḥ

3.243.17

duryodhano 'pi rājendra visṛjya narapuṃgavān praviveśa gṛhaṃ śrīmān yathā caitrarathaṃ prabhuḥ te 'pi sarve maheṣvāsā jagmur veśmāni bhārata

3.243.18

pāṇḍavāś ca maheṣvāsā dūtavākyapracoditāḥ cintayantas tam evārthaṃ nālabhanta sukhaṃ kva cit

3.243.19

bhūyaś ca cārai rājendra pravṛttir upapāditā pratijñā sūtaputrasya vijayasya vadhaṃ prati

3.243.20

etac chrutvā dharmasutaḥ samudvigno narādhipa abhedyakavacaṃ matvā karṇam adbhutavikramam anusmaraṃś ca saṃkleśān na śāntim upayāti saḥ

3.243.21

tasya cintāparītasya buddhir jajñe mahātmanaḥ bahuvyālamṛgākīrṇaṃ tyaktuṃ dvaitavanaṃ vanam

3.243.22

dhārtarāṣṭro 'pi nṛpatiḥ praśaśāsa vasuṃdharām bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito vīrair bhīṣmadroṇakṛpais tathā

3.243.23

saṃgamya sūtaputreṇa karṇenāhavaśobhinā duryodhanaḥ priye nityaṃ vartamāno mahīpatiḥ pūjayām āsa viprendrān kratubhir bhūridakṣiṇaiḥ

3.243.24

bhrātṝṇāṃ ca priyaṃ rājan sa cakāra paraṃtapaḥ niścitya manasā vīro dattabhuktaphalaṃ dhanam

3.244.1

janamejaya uvāca duryodhanaṃ mocayitvā pāṇḍuputrā mahābalāḥ kim akārṣur vane tasmiṃs tan mamākhyātum arhasi

3.244.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ śayānaṃ kaunteyaṃ rātrau dvaitavane mṛgāḥ svapnānte darśayām āsur bāṣpakaṇṭhā yudhiṣṭhiram

3.244.3

tān abravīt sa rājendro vepamānān kṛtāñjalīn brūta yad vaktukāmāḥ stha ke bhavantaḥ kim iṣyate

3.244.4

evam uktāḥ pāṇḍavena kaunteyena yaśasvinā pratyabruvan mṛgās tatra hataśeṣā yudhiṣṭhiram

3.244.5

vayaṃ mṛgā dvaitavane hataśiṣṭāḥ sma bhārata notsīdema mahārāja kriyatāṃ vāsaparyayaḥ

3.244.6

bhavanto bhrātaraḥ śūrāḥ sarva evāstrakovidāḥ kulāny alpāvaśiṣṭāni kṛtavanto vanaukasām

3.244.7

bījabhūtā vayaṃ ke cid avaśiṣṭā mahāmate vivardhemahi rājendra prasādāt te yudhiṣṭhira

3.244.8

tān vepamānān vitrastān bījamātrāvaśeṣitān mṛgān dṛṣṭvā suduḥkhārto dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.244.9

tāṃs tathety abravīd rājā sarvabhūtahite rataḥ tathyaṃ bhavanto bruvate kariṣyāmi ca tat tathā

3.244.10

ity evaṃ pratibuddhaḥ sa rātryante rājasattamaḥ abravīt sahitān bhrātṝn dayāpanno mṛgān prati

3.244.11

ukto rātrau mṛgair asmi svapnānte hataśeṣitaiḥ tanubhūtāḥ sma bhadraṃ te dayā naḥ kriyatām iti

3.244.12

te satyam āhuḥ kartavyā dayāsmābhir vanaukasām sāṣṭamāsaṃ hi no varṣaṃ yad enān upayuñjmahe

3.244.13

punar bahumṛgaṃ ramyaṃ kāmyakaṃ kānanottamam marubhūmeḥ śiraḥ khyātaṃ tṛṇabindusaraḥ prati tatremā vasatīḥ śiṣṭā viharanto ramemahi

3.244.14

tatas te pāṇḍavāḥ śīghraṃ prayayur dharmakovidāḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ sahitā rājan ye ca tatra sahoṣitāḥ indrasenādibhiś caiva preṣyair anugatās tadā

3.244.15

te yātvānusṛtair mārgaiḥ svannaiḥ śucijalānvitaiḥ dadṛśuḥ kāmyakaṃ puṇyam āśramaṃ tāpasāyutam

3.244.16

viviśus te sma kauravyā vṛtā viprarṣabhais tadā tad vanaṃ bharataśreṣṭhāḥ svargaṃ sukṛtino yathā

3.245.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca vane nivasatāṃ teṣāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ mahātmanām varṣāṇy ekādaśātīyuḥ kṛcchreṇa bharatarṣabha

3.245.2

phalamūlāśanās te hi sukhārhā duḥkham uttamam prāptakālam anudhyāntaḥ sehur uttamapūruṣāḥ

3.245.3

yudhiṣṭhiras tu rājarṣir ātmakarmāparādhajam cintayan sa mahābāhur bhrātṝṇāṃ duḥkham uttamam

3.245.4

na suṣvāpa sukhaṃ rājā hṛdi śalyair ivārpitaiḥ daurātmyam anupaśyaṃs tat kāle dyūtodbhavasya hi

3.245.5

saṃsmaran paruṣā vācaḥ sūtaputrasya pāṇḍavaḥ niḥśvāsaparamo dīno bibhrat kopaviṣaṃ mahat

3.245.6

arjuno yamajau cobhau draupadī ca yaśasvinī sa ca bhīmo mahātejāḥ sarveṣām uttamo balī yudhiṣṭhiram udīkṣantaḥ sehur duḥkham anuttamam

3.245.7

avaśiṣṭam alpakālaṃ manvānāḥ puruṣarṣabhāḥ vapur anyad ivākārṣur utsāhāmarṣaceṣṭitaiḥ

3.245.8

kasya cit tv atha kālasya vyāsaḥ satyavatīsutaḥ ājagāma mahāyogī pāṇḍavān avalokakaḥ

3.245.9

tam āgatam abhiprekṣya kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ pratyudgamya mahātmānaṃ pratyagṛhṇād yathāvidhi

3.245.10

tam āsīnam upāsīnaḥ śuśrūṣur niyatendriyaḥ toṣayan praṇipātena vyāsaṃ pāṇḍavanandanaḥ

3.245.11

tān avekṣya kṛśān pautrān vane vanyena jīvataḥ maharṣir anukampārtham abravīd bāṣpagadgadam

3.245.12

yudhiṣṭhira mahābāho śṛṇu dharmabhṛtāṃ vara nātaptatapasaḥ putra prāpnuvanti mahat sukham

3.245.13

sukhaduḥkhe hi puruṣaḥ paryāyeṇopasevate nātyantam asukhaṃ kaś cit prāpnoti puruṣarṣabha

3.245.14

prajñāvāṃs tv eva puruṣaḥ saṃyuktaḥ parayā dhiyā udayāstamayajño hi na śocati na hṛṣyati

3.245.15

sukham āpatitaṃ seved duḥkham āpatitaṃ sahet kālaprāptam upāsīta sasyānām iva karṣakaḥ

3.245.16

tapaso hi paraṃ nāsti tapasā vindate mahat nāsādhyaṃ tapasaḥ kiṃ cid iti budhyasva bhārata

3.245.17

satyam ārjavam akrodhaḥ saṃvibhāgo damaḥ śamaḥ anasūyāvihiṃsā ca śaucam indriyasaṃyamaḥ sādhanāni mahārāja narāṇāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām

3.245.18

adharmarucayo mūḍhās tiryaggatiparāyaṇāḥ kṛcchrāṃ yonim anuprāpya na sukhaṃ vindate janāḥ

3.245.19

iha yat kriyate karma tat paratropabhujyate tasmāc charīraṃ yuñjīta tapasā niyamena ca

3.245.20

yathāśakti prayacchec ca saṃpūjyābhipraṇamya ca kāle pātre ca hṛṣṭātmā rājan vigatamatsaraḥ

3.245.21

satyavādī labhetāyur anāyāsam athārjavī akrodhano 'nasūyaś ca nirvṛtiṃ labhate parām

3.245.22

dāntaḥ śamaparaḥ śaśvat parikleśaṃ na vindati na ca tapyati dāntātmā dṛṣṭvā paragatāṃ śriyam

3.245.23

saṃvibhaktā ca dātā ca bhogavān sukhavān naraḥ bhavaty ahiṃsakaś caiva paramārogyam aśnute

3.245.24

mānyān mānayitā janma kule mahati vindati vyasanair na tu saṃyogaṃ prāpnoti vijitendriyaḥ

3.245.25

śubhānuśayabuddhir hi saṃyuktaḥ kāladharmaṇā prādurbhavati tadyogāt kalyāṇamatir eva saḥ

3.245.26

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bhagavan dānadharmāṇāṃ tapaso vā mahāmune kiṃ svid bahuguṇaṃ pretya kiṃ vā duṣkaram ucyate

3.245.27

vyāsa uvāca dānān na duṣkarataraṃ pṛthivyām asti kiṃ cana arthe hi mahatī tṛṣṇā sa ca duḥkhena labhyate

3.245.28

parityajya priyān prāṇān dhanārthaṃ hi mahāhavam praviśanti narā vīrāḥ samudram aṭavīṃ tathā

3.245.29

kṛṣigorakṣyam ity eke pratipadyanti mānavāḥ puruṣāḥ preṣyatām eke nirgacchanti dhanārthinaḥ

3.245.30

tasya duḥkhārjitasyaivaṃ parityāgaḥ suduṣkaraḥ na duṣkarataraṃ dānāt tasmād dānaṃ mataṃ mama

3.245.31

viśeṣas tv atra vijñeyo nyāyenopārjitaṃ dhanam pātre deśe ca kāle ca sādhubhyaḥ pratipādayet

3.245.32

anyāyasamupāttena dānadharmo dhanena yaḥ kriyate na sa kartāraṃ trāyate mahato bhayāt

3.245.33

pātre dānaṃ svalpam api kāle dattaṃ yudhiṣṭhira manasā suviśuddhena pretyānantaphalaṃ smṛtam

3.245.34

atrāpy udāharantīmam itihāsaṃ purātanam vrīhidroṇaparityāgād yat phalaṃ prāpa mudgalaḥ

3.246.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca vrīhidroṇaḥ parityaktaḥ kathaṃ tena mahātmanā kasmai dattaś ca bhagavan vidhinā kena cāttha me

3.246.2

pratyakṣadharmā bhagavān yasya tuṣṭo hi karmabhiḥ saphalaṃ tasya janmāhaṃ manye saddharmacāriṇaḥ

3.246.3

vyāsa uvāca śiloñchavṛttir dharmātmā mudgalaḥ saṃśitavrataḥ āsīd rājan kurukṣetre satyavāg anasūyakaḥ

3.246.4

atithivratī kriyāvāṃś ca kāpotīṃ vṛttim āsthitaḥ satram iṣṭīkṛtaṃ nāma samupāste mahātapāḥ

3.246.5

saputradāro hi muniḥ pakṣāhāro babhūva saḥ kapotavṛttyā pakṣeṇa vrīhidroṇam upārjayat

3.246.6

darśaṃ ca paurṇamāsaṃ ca kurvan vigatamatsaraḥ devatātithiśeṣeṇa kurute dehayāpanam

3.246.7

tasyendraḥ sahito devaiḥ sākṣāt tribhuvaneśvaraḥ pratyagṛhṇān mahārāja bhāgaṃ parvaṇi parvaṇi

3.246.8

sa parvakālaṃ kṛtvā tu munivṛttyā samanvitaḥ atithibhyo dadāv annaṃ prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā

3.246.9

vrīhidroṇasya tadaho dadato 'nnaṃ mahātmanaḥ śiṣṭaṃ mātsaryahīnasya vardhaty atithidarśanāt

3.246.10

tac chatāny api bhuñjanti brāhmaṇānāṃ manīṣiṇām munes tyāgaviśuddhyā tu tadannaṃ vṛddhim ṛcchati

3.246.11

taṃ tu śuśrāva dharmiṣṭhaṃ mudgalaṃ saṃśitavratam durvāsā nṛpa digvāsās tam athābhyājagāma ha

3.246.12

bibhrac cāniyataṃ veṣam unmatta iva pāṇḍava vikacaḥ paruṣā vāco vyāharan vividhā muniḥ

3.246.13

abhigamyātha taṃ vipram uvāca munisattamaḥ annārthinam anuprāptaṃ viddhi māṃ munisattama

3.246.14

svāgataṃ te 'stv iti muniṃ mudgalaḥ pratyabhāṣata pādyam ācamanīyaṃ ca prativedyānnam uttamam

3.246.15

prādāt sa tapasopāttaṃ kṣudhitāyātithivratī unmattāya parāṃ śraddhām āsthāya sa dhṛtavrataḥ

3.246.16

tatas tadannaṃ rasavat sa eva kṣudhayānvitaḥ bubhuje kṛtsnam unmattaḥ prādāt tasmai ca mudgalaḥ

3.246.17

bhuktvā cānnaṃ tataḥ sarvam ucchiṣṭenātmanas tataḥ athānulilipe 'ṅgāni jagāma ca yathāgatam

3.246.18

evaṃ dvitīye saṃprāpte parvakāle manīṣiṇaḥ āgamya bubhuje sarvam annam uñchopajīvinaḥ

3.246.19

nirāhāras tu sa munir uñcham ārjayate punaḥ na cainaṃ vikriyāṃ netum aśakan mudgalaṃ kṣudhā

3.246.20

na krodho na ca mātsaryaṃ nāvamāno na saṃbhramaḥ saputradāram uñchantam āviveśa dvijottamam

3.246.21

tathā tam uñchadharmāṇaṃ durvāsā munisattamam upatasthe yathākālaṃ ṣaṭkṛtvaḥ kṛtaniścayaḥ

3.246.22

na cāsya mānasaṃ kiṃ cid vikāraṃ dadṛśe muniḥ śuddhasattvasya śuddhaṃ sa dadṛśe nirmalaṃ manaḥ

3.246.23

tam uvāca tataḥ prītaḥ sa munir mudgalaṃ tadā tvatsamo nāsti loke 'smin dātā mātsaryavarjitaḥ

3.246.24

kṣud dharmasaṃjñāṃ praṇudaty ādatte dhairyam eva ca viṣayānusāriṇī jihvā karṣaty eva rasān prati

3.246.25

āhāraprabhavāḥ prāṇā mano durnigrahaṃ calam manasaś cendriyāṇāṃ cāpy aikāgryaṃ niścitaṃ tapaḥ

3.246.26

śrameṇopārjitaṃ tyaktuṃ duḥkhaṃ śuddhena cetasā tat sarvaṃ bhavatā sādho yathāvad upapāditam

3.246.27

prītāḥ smo 'nugṛhītāś ca sametya bhavatā saha indriyābhijayo dhairyaṃ saṃvibhāgo damaḥ śamaḥ

3.246.28

dayā satyaṃ ca dharmaś ca tvayi sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam jitās te karmabhir lokāḥ prāpto 'si paramāṃ gatim

3.246.29

aho dānaṃ vighuṣṭaṃ te sumahat svargavāsibhiḥ saśarīro bhavān gantā svargaṃ sucaritavrata

3.246.30

ity evaṃ vadatas tasya tadā durvāsaso muneḥ devadūto vimānena mudgalaṃ pratyupasthitaḥ

3.246.31

haṃsasārasayuktena kiṅkiṇījālamālinā kāmagena vicitreṇa divyagandhavatā tathā

3.246.32

uvāca cainaṃ viprarṣiṃ vimānaṃ karmabhir jitam samupāroha saṃsiddhiṃ prāpto 'si paramāṃ mune

3.246.33

tam evaṃvādinam ṛṣir devadūtam uvāca ha icchāmi bhavatā proktān guṇān svarganivāsinām

3.246.34

ke guṇās tatra vasatāṃ kiṃ tapaḥ kaś ca niścayaḥ svarge svargasukhaṃ kiṃ ca doṣo vā devadūtaka

3.246.35

satāṃ saptapadaṃ mitram āhuḥ santaḥ kulocitāḥ mitratāṃ ca puraskṛtya pṛcchāmi tvām ahaṃ vibho

3.246.36

yad atra tathyaṃ pathyaṃ ca tad bravīhy avicārayan śrutvā tathā kariṣyāmi vyavasāyaṃ girā tava

3.247.1

devadūta uvāca maharṣe 'kāryabuddhis tvaṃ yaḥ svargasukham uttamam saṃprāptaṃ bahu mantavyaṃ vimṛśasy abudho yathā

3.247.2

upariṣṭād asau loko yo 'yaṃ svar iti saṃjñitaḥ ūrdhvagaḥ satpathaḥ śaśvad devayānacaro mune

3.247.3

nātaptatapasaḥ puṃso nāmahāyajñayājinaḥ nānṛtā nāstikāś caiva tatra gacchanti mudgala

3.247.4

dharmātmāno jitātmānaḥ śāntā dāntā vimatsarāḥ dānadharmaratāḥ puṃsaḥ śūrāś cāhatalakṣaṇāḥ

3.247.5

tatra gacchanti karmāgryaṃ kṛtvā śamadamātmakam lokān puṇyakṛtāṃ brahman sadbhir āsevitān nṛbhiḥ

3.247.6

devāḥ sādhyās tathā viśve marutaś ca maharṣibhiḥ yāmā dhāmāś ca maudgalya gandharvāpsarasas tathā

3.247.7

eṣāṃ devanikāyānāṃ pṛthak pṛthag anekaśaḥ bhāsvantaḥ kāmasaṃpannā lokās tejomayāḥ śubhāḥ

3.247.8

trayastriṃśat sahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ hiraṇmayaḥ meruḥ parvatarāḍ yatra devodyānāni mudgala

3.247.9

nandanādīni puṇyāni vihārāḥ puṇyakarmaṇām na kṣutpipāse na glānir na śītoṣṇabhayaṃ tathā

3.247.10

bībhatsam aśubhaṃ vāpi rogā vā tatra ke cana manojñāḥ sarvato gandhāḥ sukhasparśāś ca sarvaśaḥ

3.247.11

śabdāḥ śrutimanogrāhyāḥ sarvatas tatra vai mune na śoko na jarā tatra nāyāsaparidevane

3.247.12

īdṛśaḥ sa mune lokaḥ svakarmaphalahetukaḥ sukṛtais tatra puruṣāḥ saṃbhavanty ātmakarmabhiḥ

3.247.13

taijasāni śarīrāṇi bhavanty atropapadyatām karmajāny eva maudgalya na mātṛpitṛjāny uta

3.247.14

na ca svedo na daurgandhyaṃ purīṣaṃ mūtram eva ca teṣāṃ na ca rajo vastraṃ bādhate tatra vai mune

3.247.15

na mlāyanti srajas teṣāṃ divyagandhā manoramāḥ paryuhyante vimānaiś ca brahmann evaṃvidhāś ca te

3.247.16

īrṣyāśokaklamāpetā mohamātsaryavarjitāḥ sukhaṃ svargajitas tatra vartayanti mahāmune

3.247.17

teṣāṃ tathāvidhānāṃ tu lokānāṃ munipuṃgava upary upari śakrasya lokā divyaguṇānvitāḥ

3.247.18

purastād brahmaṇas tatra lokās tejomayāḥ śubhāḥ yatra yānty ṛṣayo brahman pūtāḥ svaiḥ karmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ

3.247.19

ṛbhavo nāma tatrānye devānām api devatāḥ teṣāṃ lokāḥ paratare tān yajantīha devatāḥ

3.247.20

svayaṃprabhās te bhāsvanto lokāḥ kāmadughāḥ pare na teṣāṃ strīkṛtas tāpo na lokaiśvaryamatsaraḥ

3.247.21

na vartayanty āhutibhis te nāpy amṛtabhojanāḥ tathā divyaśarīrās te na ca vigrahamūrtayaḥ

3.247.22

na sukhe sukhakāmāś ca devadevāḥ sanātanāḥ na kalpaparivarteṣu parivartanti te tathā

3.247.23

jarā mṛtyuḥ kutas teṣāṃ harṣaḥ prītiḥ sukhaṃ na ca na duḥkhaṃ na sukhaṃ cāpi rāgadveṣau kuto mune

3.247.24

devānām api maudgalya kāṅkṣitā sā gatiḥ parā duṣprāpā paramā siddhir agamyā kāmagocaraiḥ

3.247.25

trayastriṃśad ime lokāḥ śeṣā lokā manīṣibhiḥ gamyante niyamaiḥ śreṣṭhair dānair vā vidhipūrvakaiḥ

3.247.26

seyaṃ dānakṛtā vyuṣṭir atra prāptā sukhāvahā tāṃ bhuṅkṣva sukṛtair labdhāṃ tapasā dyotitaprabhaḥ

3.247.27

etat svargasukhaṃ vipra lokā nānāvidhās tathā guṇāḥ svargasya proktās te doṣān api nibodha me

3.247.28

kṛtasya karmaṇas tatra bhujyate yat phalaṃ divi na cānyat kriyate karma mūlacchedena bhujyate

3.247.29

so 'tra doṣo mama matas tasyānte patanaṃ ca yat sukhavyāptamanaskānāṃ patanaṃ yac ca mudgala

3.247.30

asaṃtoṣaḥ parītāpo dṛṣṭvā dīptatarāḥ śriyaḥ yad bhavaty avare sthāne sthitānāṃ tac ca duṣkaram

3.247.31

saṃjñāmohaś ca patatāṃ rajasā ca pradharṣaṇam pramlāneṣu ca mālyeṣu tataḥ pipatiṣor bhayam

3.247.32

ā brahmabhavanād ete doṣā maudgalya dāruṇāḥ nākaloke sukṛtināṃ guṇās tv ayutaśo nṛṇām

3.247.33

ayaṃ tv anyo guṇaḥ śreṣṭhaś cyutānāṃ svargato mune śubhānuśayayogena manuṣyeṣūpajāyate

3.247.34

tatrāpi sumahābhāgaḥ sukhabhāg abhijāyate na cet saṃbudhyate tatra gacchaty adhamatāṃ tataḥ

3.247.35

iha yat kriyate karma tat paratropabhujyate karmabhūmir iyaṃ brahman phalabhūmir asau matā

3.247.36

etat te sarvam ākhyātaṃ yan māṃ pṛcchasi mudgala tavānukampayā sādho sādhu gacchāma māciram

3.247.37

vyāsa uvāca etac chrutvā tu maudgalyo vākyaṃ vimamṛśe dhiyā vimṛśya ca muniśreṣṭho devadūtam uvāca ha

3.247.38

devadūta namas te 'stu gaccha tāta yathāsukham mahādoṣeṇa me kāryaṃ na svargeṇa sukhena vā

3.247.39

patanaṃ tan mahad duḥkhaṃ paritāpaḥ sudāruṇaḥ svargabhājaś cyavantīha tasmāt svargaṃ na kāmaye

3.247.40

yatra gatvā na śocanti na vyathanti calanti vā tad ahaṃ sthānam atyantaṃ mārgayiṣyāmi kevalam

3.247.41

ity uktvā sa munir vākyaṃ devadūtaṃ visṛjya tam śiloñchavṛttim utsṛjya śamam ātiṣṭhad uttamam

3.247.42

tulyanindāstutir bhūtvā samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ jñānayogena śuddhena dhyānanityo babhūva ha

3.247.43

dhyānayogād balaṃ labdhvā prāpya carddhim anuttamām jagāma śāśvatīṃ siddhiṃ parāṃ nirvāṇalakṣaṇām

3.247.44

tasmāt tvam api kaunteya na śokaṃ kartum arhasi rājyāt sphītāt paribhraṣṭas tapasā tad avāpsyasi

3.247.45

sukhasyānantaraṃ duḥkhaṃ duḥkhasyānantaraṃ sukham paryāyeṇopavartante naraṃ nemim arā iva

3.247.46

pitṛpaitāmahaṃ rājyaṃ prāpsyasy amitavikrama varṣāt trayodaśād ūrdhvaṃ vyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ

3.247.47

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā sa bhagavān vyāsaḥ pāṇḍavanandanam jagāma tapase dhīmān punar evāśramaṃ prati

3.248.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tasmin bahumṛge 'raṇye ramamāṇā mahārathāḥ kāmyake bharataśreṣṭhā vijahrus te yathāmarāḥ

3.248.2

prekṣamāṇā bahuvidhān vanoddeśān samantataḥ yathartukālaramyāś ca vanarājīḥ supuṣpitāḥ

3.248.3

pāṇḍavā mṛgayāśīlāś carantas tan mahāvanam vijahrur indrapratimāḥ kaṃ cit kālam ariṃdamāḥ

3.248.4

tatas te yaugapadyena yayuḥ sarve caturdiśam mṛgayāṃ puruṣavyāghrā brāhmaṇārthe paraṃtapāḥ

3.248.5

draupadīm āśrame nyasya tṛṇabindor anujñayā maharṣer dīptatapaso dhaumyasya ca purodhasaḥ

3.248.6

tatas tu rājā sindhūnāṃ vārddhakṣatrir mahāyaśāḥ vivāhakāmaḥ śālveyān prayātaḥ so 'bhavat tadā

3.248.7

mahatā paribarheṇa rājayogyena saṃvṛtaḥ rājabhir bahubhiḥ sārdham upāyāt kāmyakaṃ ca saḥ

3.248.8

tatrāpaśyat priyāṃ bhāryāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ yaśasvinīm tiṣṭhantīm āśramadvāri draupadīṃ nirjane vane

3.248.9

vibhrājamānāṃ vapuṣā bibhratīṃ rūpam uttamam bhrājayantīṃ vanoddeśaṃ nīlābhram iva vidyutam

3.248.10

apsarā devakanyā vā māyā vā devanirmitā iti kṛtvāñjaliṃ sarve dadṛśus tām aninditām

3.248.11

tataḥ sa rājā sindhūnāṃ vārddhakṣatrir jayadrathaḥ vismitas tām anindyāṅgīṃ dṛṣṭvāsīd dhṛṣṭamānasaḥ

3.248.12

sa koṭikāśyaṃ rājānam abravīt kāmamohitaḥ kasya tv eṣānavadyāṅgī yadi vāpi na mānuṣī

3.248.13

vivāhārtho na me kaś cid imāṃ dṛṣṭvātisundarīm etām evāham ādāya gamiṣyāmi svam ālayam

3.248.14

gaccha jānīhi saumyaināṃ kasya kā ca kuto 'pi vā kimartham āgatā subhrūr idaṃ kaṇṭakitaṃ vanam

3.248.15

api nāma varārohā mām eṣā lokasundarī bhajed adyāyatāpāṅgī sudatī tanumadhyamā

3.248.16

apy ahaṃ kṛtakāmaḥ syām imāṃ prāpya varastriyam gaccha jānīhi ko nv asyā nātha ity eva koṭika

3.248.17

sa koṭikāśyas tac chrutvā rathāt praskandya kuṇḍalī upetya papraccha tadā kroṣṭā vyāghravadhūm iva

3.249.1

koṭikāśya uvāca kā tvaṃ kadambasya vinamya śākhām; ekāśrame tiṣṭhasi śobhamānā dedīpyamānāgniśikheva naktaṃ; dodhūyamānā pavanena subhrūḥ

3.249.2

atīva rūpeṇa samanvitā tvaṃ; na cāpy araṇyeṣu bibheṣi kiṃ nu devī nu yakṣī yadi dānavī vā; varāpsarā daityavarāṅganā vā

3.249.3

vapuṣmatī voragarājakanyā; vanecarī vā kṣaṇadācarastrī yady eva rājño varuṇasya patnī; yamasya somasya dhaneśvarasya

3.249.4

dhātur vidhātuḥ savitur vibhor vā; śakrasya vā tvaṃ sadanāt prapannā na hy eva naḥ pṛcchasi ye vayaṃ sma; na cāpi jānīma taveha nātham

3.249.5

vayaṃ hi mānaṃ tava vardhayantaḥ; pṛcchāma bhadre prabhavaṃ prabhuṃ ca ācakṣva bandhūṃś ca patiṃ kulaṃ ca; tattvena yac ceha karoṣi kāryam

3.249.6

ahaṃ tu rājñaḥ surathasya putro; yaṃ koṭikāśyeti vidur manuṣyāḥ asau tu yas tiṣṭhati kāñcanāṅge; rathe huto 'gniś cayane yathaiva trigartarājaḥ kamalāyatākṣi; kṣemaṃkaro nāma sa eṣa vīraḥ

3.249.7

asmāt paras tv eṣa mahādhanuṣmān; putraḥ kuṇindādhipater variṣṭhaḥ nirīkṣate tvāṃ vipulāyatāṃsaḥ; suvismitaḥ parvatavāsanityaḥ

3.249.8

asau tu yaḥ puṣkariṇīsamīpe; śyāmo yuvā tiṣṭhati darśanīyaḥ ikṣvākurājñaḥ subalasya putraḥ; sa eṣa hantā dviṣatāṃ sugātri

3.249.9

yasyānuyātraṃ dhvajinaḥ prayānti; sauvīrakā dvādaśa rājaputrāḥ śoṇāśvayukteṣu ratheṣu sarve; makheṣu dīptā iva havyavāhāḥ

3.249.10

aṅgārakaḥ kuñjaraguptakaś ca; śatruṃjayaḥ saṃjayasupravṛddhau prabhaṃkaro 'tha bhramaro raviś ca; śūraḥ pratāpaḥ kuharaś ca nāma

3.249.11

yaṃ ṣaṭsahasrā rathino 'nuyānti; nāgā hayāś caiva padātinaś ca jayadratho nāma yadi śrutas te; sauvīrarājaḥ subhage sa eṣaḥ

3.249.12

tasyāpare bhrātaro 'dīnasattvā; balāhakānīkavidāraṇādhyāḥ sauvīravīrāḥ pravarā yuvāno; rājānam ete balino 'nuyānti

3.249.13

etaiḥ sahāyair upayāti rājā; marudgaṇair indra ivābhiguptaḥ ajānatāṃ khyāpaya naḥ sukeśi; kasyāsi bhāryā duhitā ca kasya

3.250.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca athābravīd draupadī rājaputrī; pṛṣṭā śibīnāṃ pravareṇa tena avekṣya mandaṃ pravimucya śākhāṃ; saṃgṛhṇatī kauśikam uttarīyam

3.250.2

buddhyābhijānāmi narendraputra; na mādṛśī tvām abhibhāṣṭum arhā na tveha vaktāsti taveha vākyam; anyo naro vāpy atha vāpi nārī

3.250.3

ekā hy ahaṃ saṃprati tena vācaṃ; dadāni vai bhadra nibodha cedam ahaṃ hy araṇye katham ekam ekā; tvām ālapeyaṃ niratā svadharme

3.250.4

jānāmi ca tvāṃ surathasya putraṃ; yaṃ koṭikāśyeti vidur manuṣyāḥ tasmād ahaṃ śaibya tathaiva tubhyam; ākhyāmi bandhūn prati tan nibodha

3.250.5

apatyam asmi drupadasya rājñaḥ; kṛṣṇeti māṃ śaibya vidur manuṣyāḥ sāhaṃ vṛṇe pañca janān patitve; ye khāṇḍavaprasthagatāḥ śrutās te

3.250.6

yudhiṣṭhiro bhīmasenārjunau ca; mādryāś ca putrau puruṣapravīrau te māṃ niveśyeha diśaś catasro; vibhajya pārthā mṛgayāṃ prayātāḥ

3.250.7

prācīṃ rājā dakṣiṇāṃ bhīmaseno; jayaḥ pratīcīṃ yamajāv udīcīm manye tu teṣāṃ rathasattamānāṃ; kālo 'bhitaḥ prāpta ihopayātum

3.250.8

saṃmānitā yāsyatha tair yatheṣṭaṃ; vimucya vāhān avagāhayadhvam priyātithir dharmasuto mahātmā; prīto bhaviṣyaty abhivīkṣya yuṣmān

3.250.9

etāvad uktvā drupadātmajā sā; śaibyātmajaṃ candramukhī pratītā viveśa tāṃ parṇakuṭīṃ praśastāṃ; saṃcintya teṣām atithisvadharmam

3.251.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca athāsīneṣu sarveṣu teṣu rājasu bhārata koṭikāśyavacaḥ śrutvā śaibyaṃ sauvīrako 'bravīt

3.251.2

yadā vācaṃ vyāharantyām asyāṃ me ramate manaḥ sīmantinīnāṃ mukhyāyāṃ vinivṛttaḥ kathaṃ bhavān

3.251.3

etāṃ dṛṣṭvā striyo me 'nyā yathā śākhāmṛgastriyaḥ pratibhānti mahābāho satyam etad bravīmi te

3.251.4

darśanād eva hi manas tayā me 'pahṛtaṃ bhṛśam tāṃ samācakṣva kalyāṇīṃ yadi syāc chaibya mānuṣī

3.251.5

koṭikāśya uvāca eṣā vai draupadī kṛṣṇā rājaputrī yaśasvinī pañcānāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ mahiṣī saṃmatā bhṛśam

3.251.6

sarveṣāṃ caiva pārthānāṃ priyā bahumatā satī tayā sametya sauvīra suvīrān susukhī vraja

3.251.7

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktaḥ pratyuvāca paśyāmo draupadīm iti patiḥ sauvīrasindhūnāṃ duṣṭabhāvo jayadrathaḥ

3.251.8

sa praviśyāśramaṃ śūnyaṃ siṃhagoṣṭhaṃ vṛko yathā ātmanā saptamaḥ kṛṣṇām idaṃ vacanam abravīt

3.251.9

kuśalaṃ te varārohe bhartāras te 'py anāmayāḥ yeṣāṃ kuśalakāmāsi te 'pi kaccid anāmayāḥ

3.251.10

draupady uvāca kauravyaḥ kuśalī rājā kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ ahaṃ ca bhrātaraś cāsya yāṃś cānyān paripṛcchasi

3.251.11

pādyaṃ pratigṛhāṇedam āsanaṃ ca nṛpātmaja mṛgān pañcāśataṃ caiva prātarāśaṃ dadāni te

3.251.12

aiṇeyān pṛṣatān nyaṅkūn hariṇāñ śarabhāñ śaśān ṛśyān rurūñ śambarāṃś ca gavayāṃś ca mṛgān bahūn

3.251.13

varāhān mahiṣāṃś caiva yāś cānyā mṛgajātayaḥ pradāsyati svayaṃ tubhyaṃ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.251.14

jayadratha uvāca kuśalaṃ prātarāśasya sarvā me 'pacitiḥ kṛtā ehi me ratham āroha sukham āpnuhi kevalam

3.251.15

gataśrīkāṃś cyutān rājyāt kṛpaṇān gatacetasaḥ araṇyavāsinaḥ pārthān nānuroddhuṃ tvam arhasi

3.251.16

na vai prājñā gataśrīkaṃ bhartāram upayuñjate yuñjānam anuyuñjīta na śriyaḥ saṃkṣaye vaset

3.251.17

śriyā vihīnā rājyāc ca vinaṣṭāḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ alaṃ te pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ bhaktyā kleśam upāsitum

3.251.18

bhāryā me bhava suśroṇi tyajainān sukham āpnuhi akhilān sindhusauvīrān avāpnuhi mayā saha

3.251.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktā sindhurājena vākyaṃ hṛdayakampanam kṛṣṇā tasmād apākrāmad deśāt sabhrukuṭīmukhī

3.251.20

avamatyāsya tad vākyam ākṣipya ca sumadhyamā maivam ity abravīt kṛṣṇā lajjasveti ca saindhavam

3.251.21

sā kāṅkṣamāṇā bhartṝṇām upayānam aninditā vilobhayām āsa paraṃ vākyair vākyāni yuñjatī

3.252.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca saroṣarāgopahatena valgunā; sarāganetreṇa natonnatabhruvā mukhena visphūrya suvīrarāṣṭrapaṃ; tato 'bravīt taṃ drupadātmajā punaḥ

3.252.2

yaśasvinas tīkṣṇaviṣān mahārathān; adhikṣipan mūḍha na lajjase katham mahendrakalpān niratān svakarmasu; sthitān samūheṣv api yakṣarakṣasām

3.252.3

na kiṃ cid īḍyaṃ pravadanti pāpaṃ; vanecaraṃ vā gṛhamedhinaṃ vā tapasvinaṃ saṃparipūrṇavidyaṃ; bhaṣanti haivaṃ śvanarāḥ suvīra

3.252.4

ahaṃ tu manye tava nāsti kaś cid; etādṛśe kṣatriyasaṃniveśe yas tvādya pātālamukhe patantaṃ; pāṇau gṛhītvā pratisaṃhareta

3.252.5

nāgaṃ prabhinnaṃ girikūṭakalpam; upatyakāṃ haimavatīṃ carantam daṇḍīva yūthād apasedhase tvaṃ; yo jetum āśaṃsasi dharmarājam

3.252.6

bālyāt prasuptasya mahābalasya; siṃhasya pakṣmāṇi mukhāl lunāsi padā samāhatya palāyamānaḥ; kruddhaṃ yadā drakṣyasi bhīmasenam

3.252.7

mahābalaṃ ghorataraṃ pravṛddhaṃ; jātaṃ hariṃ parvatakandareṣu prasuptam ugraṃ prapadena haṃsi; yaḥ kruddham āsetsyasi jiṣṇum ugram

3.252.8

kṛṣṇoragau tīkṣṇaviṣān dvijihvau; mattaḥ padākrāmasi pucchadeśe yaḥ pāṇḍavābhyāṃ puruṣottamābhyāṃ; jaghanyajābhyāṃ prayuyutsase tvam

3.252.9

yathā ca veṇuḥ kadalī nalo vā; phalanty abhāvāya na bhūtaye ''tmanaḥ tathaiva māṃ taiḥ parirakṣyamāṇām; ādāsyase karkaṭakīva garbham

3.252.10

jayadratha uvāca jānāmi kṛṣṇe viditaṃ mamaitad; yathāvidhās te naradevaputrāḥ na tv evam etena vibhīṣaṇena; śakyā vayaṃ trāsayituṃ tvayādya

3.252.11

vayaṃ punaḥ saptadaśeṣu kṛṣṇe; kuleṣu sarve 'navameṣu jātāḥ ṣaḍbhyo guṇebhyo 'bhyadhikā vihīnān; manyāmahe draupadi pāṇḍuputrān

3.252.12

sā kṣipram ātiṣṭha gajaṃ rathaṃ vā; na vākyamātreṇa vayaṃ hi śakyāḥ āśaṃsa vā tvaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ vadantī; sauvīrarājasya punaḥ prasādam

3.252.13

draupady uvāca mahābalā kiṃ tv iha durbaleva; sauvīrarājasya matāham asmi yāhaṃ pramāthād iha saṃpratītā; sauvīrarājaṃ kṛpaṇaṃ vadeyam

3.252.14

yasyā hi kṛṣṇau padavīṃ caretāṃ; samāsthitāv ekarathe sahāyau indro 'pi tāṃ nāpaharet kathaṃ cin; manuṣyamātraḥ kṛpaṇaḥ kuto 'nyaḥ

3.252.15

yadā kirīṭī paravīraghātī; nighnan rathastho dviṣatāṃ manāṃsi madantare tvaddhvajinīṃ praveṣṭā; kakṣaṃ dahann agnir ivoṣṇageṣu

3.252.16

janārdanasyānugā vṛṣṇivīrā; maheṣvāsāḥ kekayāś cāpi sarve ete hi sarve mama rājaputrāḥ; prahṛṣṭarūpāḥ padavīṃ careyuḥ

3.252.17

maurvīvisṛṣṭāḥ stanayitnughoṣā; gāṇḍīvamuktās tv ativegavantaḥ hastaṃ samāhatya dhanaṃjayasya; bhīmāḥ śabdaṃ ghorataraṃ nadanti

3.252.18

gāṇḍīvamuktāṃś ca mahāśaraughān; pataṃgasaṃghān iva śīghravegān saśaṅkhaghoṣaḥ satalatraghoṣo; gāṇḍīvadhanvā muhur udvamaṃś ca yadā śarān arpayitā tavorasi; tadā manas te kim ivābhaviṣyat

3.252.19

gadāhastaṃ bhīmam abhidravantaṃ; mādrīputrau saṃpatantau diśaś ca amarṣajaṃ krodhaviṣaṃ vamantau; dṛṣṭvā ciraṃ tāpam upaiṣyase 'dhama

3.252.20

yathā cāhaṃ nāticare kathaṃ cit; patīn mahārhān manasāpi jātu tenādya satyena vaśīkṛtaṃ tvāṃ; draṣṭāsmi pārthaiḥ parikṛṣyamāṇam

3.252.21

na saṃbhramaṃ gantum ahaṃ hi śakṣye; tvayā nṛśaṃsena vikṛṣyamāṇā samāgatāhaṃ hi kurupravīraiḥ; punar vanaṃ kāmyakam āgatā ca

3.252.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sā tān anuprekṣya viśālanetrā; jighṛkṣamāṇān avabhartsayantī provāca mā mā spṛśateti bhītā; dhaumyaṃ pracukrośa purohitaṃ sā

3.252.23

jagrāha tām uttaravastradeśe; jayadrathas taṃ samavākṣipat sā tayā samākṣiptatanuḥ sa pāpaḥ; papāta śākhīva nikṛttamūlaḥ

3.252.24

pragṛhyamāṇā tu mahājavena; muhur viniḥśvasya ca rājaputrī sā kṛṣyamāṇā ratham āruroha; dhaumyasya pādāv abhivādya kṛṣṇā

3.252.25

dhaumya uvāca neyaṃ śakyā tvayā netum avijitya mahārathān dharmaṃ kṣatrasya paurāṇam avekṣasva jayadratha

3.252.26

kṣudraṃ kṛtvā phalaṃ pāpaṃ prāpsyasi tvam asaṃśayam āsādya pāṇḍavān vīrān dharmarājapurogamān

3.252.27

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvā hriyamāṇāṃ tāṃ rājaputrīṃ yaśasvinīm anvagacchat tadā dhaumyaḥ padātigaṇamadhyagaḥ

3.253.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato diśaḥ saṃpravihṛtya pārthā; mṛgān varāhān mahiṣāṃś ca hatvā dhanurdharāḥ śreṣṭhatamāḥ pṛthivyāṃ; pṛthak carantaḥ sahitā babhūvuḥ

3.253.2

tato mṛgavyālagaṇānukīrṇaṃ; mahāvanaṃ tad vihagopaghuṣṭam bhrātṝṃś ca tān abhyavadad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ; śrutvā giro vyāharatāṃ mṛgāṇām

3.253.3

ādityadīptāṃ diśam abhyupetya; mṛgadvijāḥ krūram ime vadanti āyāsam ugraṃ prativedayanto; mahāhavaṃ śatrubhir vāvamānam

3.253.4

kṣipraṃ nivartadhvam alaṃ mṛgair no; mano hi me dūyati dahyate ca buddhiṃ samācchādya ca me samanyur; uddhūyate prāṇapatiḥ śarīre

3.253.5

saraḥ suparṇena hṛtoragaṃ yathā; rāṣṭraṃ yathārājakam āttalakṣmi evaṃvidhaṃ me pratibhāti kāmyakaṃ; śauṇḍair yathā pītarasaś ca kumbhaḥ

3.253.6

te saindhavair atyanilaughavegair; mahājavair vājibhir uhyamānāḥ yuktair bṛhadbhiḥ surathair nṛvīrās; tadāśramāyābhimukhā babhūvuḥ

3.253.7

teṣāṃ tu gomāyur analpaghoṣo; nivartatāṃ vāmam upetya pārśvam pravyāharat taṃ pravimṛśya rājā; provāca bhīmaṃ ca dhanaṃjayaṃ ca

3.253.8

yathā vadaty eṣa vihīnayoniḥ; śālāvṛko vāmam upetya pārśvam suvyaktam asmān avamanya pāpaiḥ; kṛto 'bhimardaḥ kurubhiḥ prasahya

3.253.9

ity eva te tad vanam āviśanto; mahaty araṇye mṛgayāṃ caritvā bālām apaśyanta tadā rudantīṃ; dhātreyikāṃ preṣyavadhūṃ priyāyāḥ

3.253.10

tām indrasenas tvarito 'bhisṛtya; rathād avaplutya tato 'bhyadhāvat provāca caināṃ vacanaṃ narendra; dhātreyikām ārtataras tadānīm

3.253.11

kiṃ rodiṣi tvaṃ patitā dharaṇyāṃ; kiṃ te mukhaṃ śuṣyati dīnavarṇam kaccin na pāpaiḥ sunṛśaṃsakṛdbhiḥ; pramāthitā draupadī rājaputrī anindyarūpā suviśālanetrā; śarīratulyā kurupuṃgavānām

3.253.12

yady eva devī pṛthivīṃ praviṣṭā; divaṃ prapannāpy atha vā samudram tasyā gamiṣyanti padaṃ hi pārthās; tathā hi saṃtapyati dharmarājaḥ

3.253.13

ko hīdṛśānām arimardanānāṃ; kleśakṣamāṇām aparājitānām prāṇair garīyāṃsam anuvrataṃ vai; sa eṣa vīro nakulaḥ patir me yaḥ khaḍgayodhī laghucitrahasto; mahāṃś ca dhīmān sahadevo 'dvitīyaḥ

3.253.14

kasyādya kāyaṃ pratibhidya ghorā; mahīṃ pravekṣyanti śitāḥ śarāgryāḥ mā tvaṃ śucas tāṃ prati bhīru viddhi; yathādya kṛṣṇā punar eṣyatīti nihatya sarvān dviṣataḥ samagrān; pārthāḥ sameṣyanty atha yājñasenyā

3.253.15

athābravīc cārumukhaṃ pramṛjya; dhātreyikā sārathim indrasenam jayadrathenāpahṛtā pramathya; pañcendrakalpān paribhūya kṛṣṇā

3.253.16

tiṣṭhanti vartmāni navāny amūni; vṛkṣāś ca na mlānti tathaiva bhagnāḥ āvartayadhvaṃ hy anuyāta śīghraṃ; na dūrayātaiva hi rājaputrī

3.253.17

saṃnahyadhvaṃ sarva evendrakalpā; mahānti cārūṇi ca daṃśanāni gṛhṇīta cāpāni mahādhanāni; śarāṃś ca śīghraṃ padavīṃ vrajadhvam

3.253.18

purā hi nirbhartsanadaṇḍamohitā; pramūḍhacittā vadanena śuṣyatā dadāti kasmai cid anarhate tanuṃ; varājyapūrṇām iva bhasmani srucam

3.253.19

purā tuṣāgnāv iva hūyate haviḥ; purā śmaśāne srag ivāpavidhyate purā ca somo 'dhvarago 'valihyate; śunā yathā viprajane pramohite mahaty araṇye mṛgayāṃ caritvā; purā śṛgālo nalinīṃ vigāhate

3.253.20

mā vaḥ priyāyāḥ sunasaṃ sulocanaṃ; candraprabhācchaṃ vadanaṃ prasannam spṛśyāc chubhaṃ kaś cid akṛtyakārī; śvā vai puroḍāśam ivopayuṅkṣīt etāni vartmāny anuyāta śīghraṃ; mā vaḥ kālaḥ kṣipram ihātyagād vai

3.253.21

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca bhadre tūṣṇīm āssva niyaccha vācaṃ; māsmatsakāśe paruṣāṇy avocaḥ rājāno vā yadi vā rājaputrā; balena mattā vañcanāṃ prāpnuvanti

3.253.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etāvad uktvā prayayur hi śīghraṃ; tāny eva vartmāny anuvartamānāḥ muhur muhur vyālavad ucchvasanto; jyāṃ vikṣipantaś ca mahādhanurbhyaḥ

3.253.23

tato 'paśyaṃs tasya sainyasya reṇum; uddhūtaṃ vai vājikhurapraṇunnam padātīnāṃ madhyagataṃ ca dhaumyaṃ; vikrośantaṃ bhīmam abhidraveti

3.253.24

te sāntvya dhaumyaṃ paridīnasattvāḥ; sukhaṃ bhavān etv iti rājaputrāḥ śyenā yathaivāmiṣasaṃprayuktā; javena tat sainyam athābhyadhāvan

3.253.25

teṣāṃ mahendropamavikramāṇāṃ; saṃrabdhānāṃ dharṣaṇād yājñasenyāḥ krodhaḥ prajajvāla jayadrathaṃ ca; dṛṣṭvā priyāṃ tasya rathe sthitāṃ ca

3.253.26

pracukruśuś cāpy atha sindhurājaṃ; vṛkodaraś caiva dhanaṃjayaś ca yamau ca rājā ca mahādhanurdharās; tato diśaḥ saṃmumuhuḥ pareṣām

3.254.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato ghorataraḥ śabdo vane samabhavat tadā bhīmasenārjunau dṛṣṭvā kṣatriyāṇām amarṣiṇām

3.254.2

teṣāṃ dhvajāgrāṇy abhivīkṣya rājā; svayaṃ durātmā kurupuṃgavānām jayadratho yājñasenīm uvāca; rathe sthitāṃ bhānumatīṃ hataujāḥ

3.254.3

āyāntīme pañca rathā mahānto; manye ca kṛṣṇe patayas tavaite sā jānatī khyāpaya naḥ sukeśi; paraṃ paraṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ rathastham

3.254.4

draupady uvāca kiṃ te jñātair mūḍha mahādhanurdharair; anāyuṣyaṃ karma kṛtvātighoram ete vīrāḥ patayo me sametā; na vaḥ śeṣaḥ kaś cid ihāsti yuddhe

3.254.5

ākhyātavyaṃ tv eva sarvaṃ mumūrṣor; mayā tubhyaṃ pṛṣṭayā dharma eṣaḥ na me vyathā vidyate tvadbhayaṃ vā; saṃpaśyantyāḥ sānujaṃ dharmarājam

3.254.6

yasya dhvajāgre nadato mṛdaṅgau; nandopanandau madhurau yuktarūpau etaṃ svadharmārthaviniścayajñaṃ; sadā janāḥ kṛtyavanto 'nuyānti

3.254.7

ya eṣa jāmbūnadaśuddhagauraḥ; pracaṇḍaghoṇas tanur āyatākṣaḥ etaṃ kuruśreṣṭhatamaṃ vadanti; yudhiṣṭhiraṃ dharmasutaṃ patiṃ me

3.254.8

apy eṣa śatroḥ śaraṇāgatasya; dadyāt prāṇān dharmacārī nṛvīraḥ paraihy enaṃ mūḍha javena bhūtaye; tvam ātmanaḥ prāñjalir nyastaśastraḥ

3.254.9

athāpy enaṃ paśyasi yaṃ rathasthaṃ; mahābhujaṃ śālam iva pravṛddham saṃdaṣṭoṣṭhaṃ bhrukuṭīsaṃhatabhruvaṃ; vṛkodaro nāma patir mamaiṣaḥ

3.254.10

ājāneyā balinaḥ sādhu dāntā; mahābalāḥ śūram udāvahanti etasya karmāṇy atimānuṣāṇi; bhīmeti śabdo 'sya gataḥ pṛthivyām

3.254.11

nāsyāparāddhāḥ śeṣam ihāpnuvanti; nāpy asya vairaṃ vismarate kadā cit vairasyāntaṃ saṃvidhāyopayāti; paścāc chāntiṃ na ca gacchaty atīva

3.254.12

mṛdur vadānyo dhṛtimān yaśasvī; jitendriyo vṛddhasevī nṛvīraḥ bhrātā ca śiṣyaś ca yudhiṣṭhirasya; dhanaṃjayo nāma patir mamaiṣaḥ

3.254.13

yo vai na kāmān na bhayān na lobhāt; tyajed dharmaṃ na nṛśaṃsaṃ ca kuryāt sa eṣa vaiśvānaratulyatejāḥ; kuntīsutaḥ śatrusahaḥ pramāthī

3.254.14

yaḥ sarvadharmārthaviniścayajño; bhayārtānāṃ bhayahartā manīṣī yasyottamaṃ rūpam āhuḥ pṛthivyāṃ; yaṃ pāṇḍavāḥ parirakṣanti sarve

3.254.15

prāṇair garīyāṃsam anuvrataṃ vai; sa eṣa vīro nakulaḥ patir me yaḥ khaḍgayodhī laghucitrahasto; mahāṃś ca dhīmān sahadevo 'dvitīyaḥ

3.254.16

yasyādya karma drakṣyase mūḍhasattva; śatakrator vā daityasenāsu saṃkhye śūraḥ kṛtāstro matimān manīṣī; priyaṃkaro dharmasutasya rājñaḥ

3.254.17

ya eṣa candrārkasamānatejā; jaghanyajaḥ pāṇḍavānāṃ priyaś ca buddhyā samo yasya naro na vidyate; vaktā tathā satsu viniścayajñaḥ

3.254.18

sa eṣa śūro nityam amarṣaṇaś ca; dhīmān prājñaḥ sahadevaḥ patir me tyajet prāṇān praviśed dhavyavāhaṃ; na tv evaiṣa vyāhared dharmabāhyam sadā manasvī kṣatradharme niviṣṭaḥ; kuntyāḥ prāṇair iṣṭatamo nṛvīraḥ

3.254.19

viśīryantīṃ nāvam ivārṇavānte; ratnābhipūrṇāṃ makarasya pṛṣṭhe senāṃ tavemāṃ hatasarvayodhāḥ; vikṣobhitāṃ drakṣyasi pāṇḍuputraiḥ

3.254.20

ity ete vai kathitāḥ pāṇḍuputrā; yāṃs tvaṃ mohād avamanya pravṛttaḥ yady etais tvaṃ mucyase 'riṣṭadehaḥ; punarjanma prāpsyase jīva eva

3.254.21

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ pārthāḥ pañca pañcendrakalpās; tyaktvā trastān prāñjalīṃs tān padātīn rathānīkaṃ śaravarṣāndhakāraṃ; cakruḥ kruddhāḥ sarvataḥ saṃnigṛhya

3.255.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca saṃtiṣṭhata praharata tūrṇaṃ viparidhāvata iti sma saindhavo rājā codayām āsa tān nṛpān

3.255.2

tato ghorataraḥ śabdo raṇe samabhavat tadā bhīmārjunayamān dṛṣṭvā sainyānāṃ sayudhiṣṭhirān

3.255.3

śibisindhutrigartānāṃ viṣādaś cāpy ajāyata tān dṛṣṭvā puruṣavyāghrān vyāghrān iva balotkaṭān

3.255.4

hemacitrasamutsedhāṃ sarvaśaikyāyasīṃ gadām pragṛhyābhyadravad bhīmaḥ saindhavaṃ kālacoditam

3.255.5

tadantaram athāvṛtya koṭikāśyo 'bhyahārayat mahatā rathavaṃśena parivārya vṛkodaram

3.255.6

śaktitomaranārācair vīrabāhupracoditaiḥ kīryamāṇo 'pi bahubhir na sma bhīmo 'bhyakampata

3.255.7

gajaṃ tu sagajārohaṃ padātīṃś ca caturdaśa jaghāna gadayā bhīmaḥ saindhavadhvajinīmukhe

3.255.8

pārthaḥ pañcaśatāñ śūrān pārvatīyān mahārathān parīpsamānaḥ sauvīraṃ jaghāna dhvajinīmukhe

3.255.9

rājā svayaṃ suvīrāṇāṃ pravarāṇāṃ prahāriṇām nimeṣamātreṇa śataṃ jaghāna samare tadā

3.255.10

dadṛśe nakulas tatra rathāt praskandya khaḍgadhṛk śirāṃsi pādarakṣāṇāṃ bījavat pravapan muhuḥ

3.255.11

sahadevas tu saṃyāya rathena gajayodhinaḥ pātayām āsa nārācair drumebhya iva barhiṇaḥ

3.255.12

tatas trigartaḥ sadhanur avatīrya mahārathāt gadayā caturo vāhān rājñas tasya tadāvadhīt

3.255.13

tam abhyāśagataṃ rājā padātiṃ kuntinandanaḥ ardhacandreṇa bāṇena vivyādhorasi dharmarāṭ

3.255.14

sa bhinnahṛdayo vīro vaktrāc choṇitam udvaman papātābhimukhaḥ pārthaṃ chinnamūla iva drumaḥ

3.255.15

indrasenadvitīyas tu rathāt praskandya dharmarāṭ hatāśvaḥ sahadevasya pratipede mahāratham

3.255.16

nakulaṃ tv abhisaṃdhāya kṣemaṃkaramahāmukhau ubhāv ubhayatas tīkṣṇaiḥ śaravarṣair avarṣatām

3.255.17

tau śarair abhivarṣantau jīmūtāv iva vārṣikau ekaikena vipāṭhena jaghne mādravatīsutaḥ

3.255.18

trigartarājaḥ surathas tasyātha rathadhūrgataḥ ratham ākṣepayām āsa gajena gajayānavit

3.255.19

nakulas tv apabhīs tasmād rathāc carmāsipāṇimān udbhrāntaṃ sthānam āsthāya tasthau girir ivācalaḥ

3.255.20

surathas taṃ gajavaraṃ vadhāya nakulasya tu preṣayām āsa sakrodham abhyucchritakaraṃ tataḥ

3.255.21

nakulas tasya nāgasya samīpaparivartinaḥ saviṣāṇaṃ bhujaṃ mūle khaḍgena nirakṛntata

3.255.22

sa vinadya mahānādaṃ gajaḥ kaṅkaṇabhūṣaṇaḥ patann avākśirā bhūmau hastyārohān apothayat

3.255.23

sa tat karma mahat kṛtvā śūro mādravatīsutaḥ bhīmasenarathaṃ prāpya śarma lebhe mahārathaḥ

3.255.24

bhīmas tv āpatato rājñaḥ koṭikāśyasya saṃgare sūtasya nudato vāhān kṣureṇāpāharac chiraḥ

3.255.25

na bubodha hataṃ sūtaṃ sa rājā bāhuśālinā tasyāśvā vyadravan saṃkhye hatasūtās tatas tataḥ

3.255.26

vimukhaṃ hatasūtaṃ taṃ bhīmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ jaghāna talayuktena prāsenābhyetya pāṇḍavaḥ

3.255.27

dvādaśānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ sauvīrāṇāṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ cakarta niṣitair bhallair dhanūṃṣi ca śirāṃsi ca

3.255.28

śibīn ikṣvākumukhyāṃś ca trigartān saindhavān api jaghānātirathaḥ saṃkhye bāṇagocaram āgatān

3.255.29

sāditāḥ pratyadṛśyanta bahavaḥ savyasācinā sapatākāś ca mātaṅgāḥ sadhvajāś ca mahārathāḥ

3.255.30

pracchādya pṛthivīṃ tasthuḥ sarvam āyodhanaṃ prati śarīrāṇy aśiraskāni videhāni śirāṃsi ca

3.255.31

śvagṛdhrakaṅkakākolabhāsagomāyuvāyasāḥ atṛpyaṃs tatra vīrāṇāṃ hatānāṃ māṃsaśoṇitaiḥ

3.255.32

hateṣu teṣu vīreṣu sindhurājo jayadrathaḥ vimucya kṛṣṇāṃ saṃtrastaḥ palāyanaparo 'bhavat

3.255.33

sa tasmin saṃkule sainye draupadīm avatārya vai prāṇaprepsur upādhāvad vanaṃ yena narādhamaḥ

3.255.34

draupadīṃ dharmarājas tu dṛṣṭvā dhaumyapuraskṛtām mādrīputreṇa vīreṇa ratham āropayat tadā

3.255.35

tatas tad vidrutaṃ sainyam apayāte jayadrathe ādiśyādiśya nārācair ājaghāna vṛkodaraḥ

3.255.36

savyasācī tu taṃ dṛṣṭvā palāyantaṃ jayadratham vārayām āsa nighnantaṃ bhīmaṃ saindhavasainikān

3.255.37

arjuna uvāca yasyāpacārāt prāpto 'yam asmān kleśo durāsadaḥ tam asmin samaroddeśe na paśyāmi jayadratham

3.255.38

tam evānviṣa bhadraṃ te kiṃ te yodhair nipātitaiḥ anāmiṣam idaṃ karma kathaṃ vā manyate bhavān

3.255.39

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity ukto bhīmasenas tu guḍākeśena dhīmatā yudhiṣṭhiram abhiprekṣya vāgmī vacanam abravīt

3.255.40

hatapravīrā ripavo bhūyiṣṭhaṃ vidrutā diśaḥ gṛhītvā draupadīṃ rājan nivartatu bhavān itaḥ

3.255.41

yamābhyāṃ saha rājendra dhaumyena ca mahātmanā prāpyāśramapadaṃ rājan draupadīṃ parisāntvaya

3.255.42

na hi me mokṣyate jīvan mūḍhaḥ saindhavako nṛpaḥ pātālatalasaṃstho 'pi yadi śakro 'sya sārathiḥ

3.255.43

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca na hantavyo mahābāho durātmāpi sa saindhavaḥ duḥśalām abhisaṃsmṛtya gāndhārīṃ ca yaśasvinīm

3.255.44

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tac chrutvā draupadī bhīmam uvāca vyākulendriyā kupitā hrīmatī prājñā patī bhīmārjunāv ubhau

3.255.45

kartavyaṃ cet priyaṃ mahyaṃ vadhyaḥ sa puruṣādhamaḥ saindhavāpasadaḥ pāpo durmatiḥ kulapāṃsanaḥ

3.255.46

bhāryābhihartā nirvairo yaś ca rājyaharo ripuḥ yācamāno 'pi saṃgrāme na sa jīvitum arhati

3.255.47

ity uktau tau naravyāghrau yayatur yatra saindhavaḥ rājā nivavṛte kṛṣṇām ādāya sapurohitaḥ

3.255.48

sa praviśyāśramapadaṃ vyapaviddhabṛsīghaṭam mārkaṇḍeyādibhir viprair anukīrṇaṃ dadarśa ha

3.255.49

draupadīm anuśocadbhir brāhmaṇais taiḥ samāgataiḥ samiyāya mahāprājñaḥ sabhāryo bhrātṛmadhyagaḥ

3.255.50

te sma taṃ muditā dṛṣṭvā punar abhyāgataṃ nṛpam jitvā tān sindhusauvīrān draupadīṃ cāhṛtāṃ punaḥ

3.255.51

sa taiḥ parivṛto rājā tatraivopaviveśa ha praviveśāśramaṃ kṛṣṇā yamābhyāṃ saha bhāminī

3.255.52

bhīmārjunāv api śrutvā krośamātragataṃ ripum svayam aśvāṃs tudantau tau javenaivābhyadhāvatām

3.255.53

idam atyadbhutaṃ cātra cakāra puruṣo 'rjunaḥ krośamātragatān aśvān saindhavasya jaghāna yat

3.255.54

sa hi divyāstrasaṃpannaḥ kṛcchrakāle 'py asaṃbhramaḥ akarod duṣkaraṃ karma śarair astrānumantritaiḥ

3.255.55

tato 'bhyadhāvatāṃ vīrāv ubhau bhīmadhanaṃjayau hatāśvaṃ saindhavaṃ bhītam ekaṃ vyākulacetasam

3.255.56

saindhavas tu hatān dṛṣṭvā tathāśvān svān suduḥkhitaḥ dṛṣṭvā vikramakarmāṇi kurvāṇaṃ ca dhanaṃjayam palāyanakṛtotsāhaḥ prādravad yena vai vanam

3.255.57

saindhavaṃ tvabhisaṃprekṣya parākrāntaṃ palāyane anuyāya mahābāhuḥ phalguno vākyam abravīt

3.255.58

anena vīryeṇa kathaṃ striyaṃ prārthayase balāt rājaputra nivartasva na te yuktaṃ palāyanam kathaṃ cānucarān hitvā śatrumadhye palāyase

3.255.59

ity ucyamānaḥ pārthena saindhavo na nyavartata tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti taṃ bhīmaḥ sahasābhyadravad balī mā vadhīr iti pārthas taṃ dayāvān abhyabhāṣata

3.256.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca jayadrathas tu saṃprekṣya bhrātarāv udyatāyudhau prādravat tūrṇam avyagro jīvitepsuḥ suduḥkhitaḥ

3.256.2

taṃ bhīmaseno dhāvantam avatīrya rathād balī abhidrutya nijagrāha keśapakṣe 'tyamarṣaṇaḥ

3.256.3

samudyamya ca taṃ roṣān niṣpipeṣa mahītale gale gṛhītvā rājānaṃ tāḍayām āsa caiva ha

3.256.4

punaḥ saṃjīvamānasya tasyotpatitum icchataḥ padā mūrdhni mahābāhuḥ prāharad vilapiṣyataḥ

3.256.5

tasya jānuṃ dadau bhīmo jaghne cainam aratninā sa moham agamad rājā prahāravarapīḍitaḥ

3.256.6

viroṣaṃ bhīmasenaṃ tu vārayām āsa phalgunaḥ duḥśalāyāḥ kṛte rājā yat tad āheti kaurava

3.256.7

bhīmasena uvāca nāyaṃ pāpasamācāro matto jīvitum arhati draupadyās tadanarhāyāḥ parikleṣṭā narādhamaḥ

3.256.8

kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yad rājā satataṃ ghṛṇī tvaṃ ca bāliśayā buddhyā sadaivāsmān prabādhase

3.256.9

evam uktvā saṭās tasya pañca cakre vṛkodaraḥ ardhacandreṇa bāṇena kiṃ cid abruvatas tadā

3.256.10

vikalpayitvā rājānaṃ tataḥ prāha vṛkodaraḥ jīvituṃ cecchase mūḍha hetuṃ me gadataḥ śṛṇu

3.256.11

dāso 'smīti tvayā vācyaṃ saṃsatsu ca sabhāsu ca evaṃ te jīvitaṃ dadyām eṣa yuddhajito vidhiḥ

3.256.12

evam astv iti taṃ rājā kṛcchraprāṇo jayadrathaḥ provāca puruṣavyāghraṃ bhīmam āhavaśobhinam

3.256.13

tata enaṃ viceṣṭantaṃ baddhvā pārtho vṛkodaraḥ ratham āropayām āsa visaṃjñaṃ pāṃsuguṇṭhitam

3.256.14

tatas taṃ ratham āsthāya bhīmaḥ pārthānugas tadā abhyetyāśramamadhyastham abhyagacchad yudhiṣṭhiram

3.256.15

darśayām āsa bhīmas tu tadavasthaṃ jayadratham taṃ rājā prāhasad dṛṣṭvā mucyatām iti cābravīt

3.256.16

rājānaṃ cābravīd bhīmo draupadyai kathayeti vai dāsabhāvaṃ gato hy eṣa pāṇḍūnāṃ pāpacetanaḥ

3.256.17

tam uvāca tato jyeṣṭho bhrātā sapraṇayaṃ vacaḥ muñcainam adhamācāraṃ pramāṇaṃ yadi te vayam

3.256.18

draupadī cābravīd bhīmam abhiprekṣya yudhiṣṭhiram dāso 'yaṃ mucyatāṃ rājñas tvayā pañcasaṭaḥ kṛtaḥ

3.256.19

sa mukto 'bhyetya rājānam abhivādya yudhiṣṭhiram vavande vihvalo rājā tāṃś ca sarvān munīṃs tadā

3.256.20

tam uvāca ghṛṇī rājā dharmaputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ tathā jayadrathaṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛhītaṃ savyasācinā

3.256.21

adāso gaccha mukto 'si maivaṃ kārṣīḥ punaḥ kva cit strīkāmuka dhig astu tvāṃ kṣudraḥ kṣudrasahāyavān evaṃvidhaṃ hi kaḥ kuryāt tvad anyaḥ puruṣādhamaḥ

3.256.22

gatasattvam iva jñātvā kartāram aśubhasya tam saṃprekṣya bharataśreṣṭhaḥ kṛpāṃ cakre narādhipaḥ

3.256.23

dharme te vardhatāṃ buddhir mā cādharme manaḥ kṛthāḥ sāśvaḥ sarathapādātaḥ svasti gaccha jayadratha

3.256.24

evam uktas tu savrīḍaṃ tūṣṇīṃ kiṃ cid avāṅmukhaḥ jagāma rājā duḥkhārto gaṅgādvārāya bhārata

3.256.25

sa devaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatvā virūpākṣam umāpatim tapaś cacāra vipulaṃ tasya prīto vṛṣadhvajaḥ

3.256.26

baliṃ svayaṃ pratyagṛhṇāt prīyamāṇas trilocanaḥ varaṃ cāsmai dadau devaḥ sa ca jagrāha tac chṛṇu

3.256.27

samastān sarathān pañca jayeyaṃ yudhi pāṇḍavān iti rājābravīd devaṃ neti devas tam abravīt

3.256.28

ajayyāṃś cāpy avadhyāṃś ca vārayiṣyasi tān yudhi ṛte 'rjunaṃ mahābāhuṃ devair api durāsadam

3.256.29

yam āhur ajitaṃ devaṃ śaṅkhacakragadādharam pradhānaḥ so 'straviduṣāṃ tena kṛṣṇena rakṣyate

3.256.30

evam uktas tu nṛpatiḥ svam eva bhavanaṃ yayau pāṇḍavāś ca vane tasmin nyavasan kāmyake tadā

3.257.1

janamejaya uvāca evaṃ hṛtāyāṃ kṛṣṇāyāṃ prāpya kleśam anuttamam ata ūrdhvaṃ naravyāghrāḥ kim akurvata pāṇḍavāḥ

3.257.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ mokṣayitvā vinirjitya jayadratham āsāṃ cakre munigaṇair dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.257.3

teṣāṃ madhye maharṣīṇāṃ śṛṇvatām anuśocatām mārkaṇḍeyam idaṃ vākyam abravīt pāṇḍunandanaḥ

3.257.4

manye kālaś ca balavān daivaṃ ca vidhinirmitam bhavitavyaṃ ca bhūtānāṃ yasya nāsti vyatikramaḥ

3.257.5

kathaṃ hi patnīm asmākaṃ dharmajñāṃ dharmacāriṇīm saṃspṛśed īdṛśo bhāvaḥ śuciṃ stainyam ivānṛtam

3.257.6

na hi pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ kiṃ cit karma vā ninditaṃ kva cit draupadyā brāhmaṇeṣv eva dharmaḥ sucarito mahān

3.257.7

tāṃ jahāra balād rājā mūḍhabuddhir jayadrathaḥ tasyāḥ saṃharaṇāt prāptaḥ śirasaḥ keśavāpanam parājayaṃ ca saṃgrāme sasahāyaḥ samāptavān

3.257.8

pratyāhṛtā tathāsmābhir hatvā tat saindhavaṃ balam tad dāraharaṇaṃ prāptam asmābhir avitarkitam

3.257.9

duḥkhaś cāyaṃ vane vāso mṛgayāyāṃ ca jīvikā hiṃsā ca mṛgajātīnāṃ vanaukobhir vanaukasām jñātibhir vipravāsaś ca mithyā vyavasitair ayam

3.257.10

asti nūnaṃ mayā kaś cid alpabhāgyataro naraḥ bhavatā dṛṣṭapūrvo vā śrutapūrvo 'pi vā bhavet

3.258.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca prāptam apratimaṃ duḥkhaṃ rāmeṇa bharatarṣabha rakṣasā jānakī tasya hṛtā bhāryā balīyasā

3.258.2

āśramād rākṣasendreṇa rāvaṇena vihāyasā māyām āsthāya tarasā hatvā gṛdhraṃ jaṭāyuṣam

3.258.3

pratyājahāra tāṃ rāmaḥ sugrīvabalam āśritaḥ baddhvā setuṃ samudrasya dagdhvā laṅkāṃ śitaiḥ śaraiḥ

3.258.4

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca kasmin rāmaḥ kule jātaḥ kiṃvīryaḥ kiṃparākramaḥ rāvaṇaḥ kasya vā putraḥ kiṃ vairaṃ tasya tena ha

3.258.5

etan me bhagavan sarvaṃ samyag ākhyātum arhasi śrotum icchāmi caritaṃ rāmasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ

3.258.6

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ajo nāmābhavad rājā mahān ikṣvākuvaṃśajaḥ tasya putro daśarathaḥ śaśvat svādhyāyavāñ śuciḥ

3.258.7

abhavaṃs tasya catvāraḥ putrā dharmārthakovidāḥ rāmalakṣmaṇaśatrughnā bharataś ca mahābalaḥ

3.258.8

rāmasya mātā kausalyā kaikeyī bharatasya tu sutau lakṣmaṇaśatrughnau sumitrāyāḥ paraṃtapau

3.258.9

videharājo janakaḥ sītā tasyātmajā vibho yāṃ cakāra svayaṃ tvaṣṭā rāmasya mahiṣīṃ priyām

3.258.10

etad rāmasya te janma sītāyāś ca prakīrtitam rāvaṇasyāpi te janma vyākhyāsyāmi janeśvara

3.258.11

pitāmaho rāvaṇasya sākṣād devaḥ prajāpatiḥ svayaṃbhūḥ sarvalokānāṃ prabhuḥ sraṣṭā mahātapāḥ

3.258.12

pulastyo nāma tasyāsīn mānaso dayitaḥ sutaḥ tasya vaiśravaṇo nāma gavi putro 'bhavat prabhuḥ

3.258.13

pitaraṃ sa samutsṛjya pitāmaham upasthitaḥ tasya kopāt pitā rājan sasarjātmānam ātmanā

3.258.14

sa jajñe viśravā nāma tasyātmārdhena vai dvijaḥ pratīkārāya sakrodhas tato vaiśravaṇasya vai

3.258.15

pitāmahas tu prītātmā dadau vaiśravaṇasya ha amaratvaṃ dhaneśatvaṃ lokapālatvam eva ca

3.258.16

īśānena tathā sakhyaṃ putraṃ ca nalakūbaram rājadhānīniveśaṃ ca laṅkāṃ rakṣogaṇānvitām

3.259.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca pulastyasya tu yaḥ krodhād ardhadeho 'bhavan muniḥ viśravā nāma sakrodhaḥ sa vaiśravaṇam aikṣata

3.259.2

bubudhe taṃ tu sakrodhaṃ pitaraṃ rākṣaseśvaraḥ kuberas tatprasādārthaṃ yatate sma sadā nṛpa

3.259.3

sa rājarājo laṅkāyāṃ nivasan naravāhanaḥ rākṣasīḥ pradadau tisraḥ pitur vai paricārikāḥ

3.259.4

tās tadā taṃ mahātmānaṃ saṃtoṣayitum udyatāḥ ṛṣiṃ bharataśārdūla nṛttagītaviśāradāḥ

3.259.5

puṣpotkaṭā ca rākā ca mālinī ca viśāṃ pate anyonyaspardhayā rājañ śreyaskāmāḥ sumadhyamāḥ

3.259.6

tāsāṃ sa bhagavāṃs tuṣṭo mahātmā pradadau varān lokapālopamān putrān ekaikasyā yathepsitān

3.259.7

puṣpotkaṭāyāṃ jajñāte dvau putrau rākṣaseśvarau kumbhakarṇadaśagrīvau balenāpratimau bhuvi

3.259.8

mālinī janayām āsa putram ekaṃ vibhīṣaṇam rākāyāṃ mithunaṃ jajñe kharaḥ śūrpaṇakhā tathā

3.259.9

vibhīṣaṇas tu rūpeṇa sarvebhyo 'bhyadhiko 'bhavat sa babhūva mahābhāgo dharmagoptā kriyāratiḥ

3.259.10

daśagrīvas tu sarveṣāṃ jyeṣṭho rākṣasapuṃgavaḥ mahotsāho mahāvīryo mahāsattvaparākramaḥ

3.259.11

kumbhakarṇo balenāsīt sarvebhyo 'bhyadhikas tadā māyāvī raṇaśauṇḍaś ca raudraś ca rajanīcaraḥ

3.259.12

kharo dhanuṣi vikrānto brahmadviṭ piśitāśanaḥ siddhavighnakarī cāpi raudrā śūrpaṇakhā tathā

3.259.13

sarve vedavidaḥ śūrāḥ sarve sucaritavratāḥ ūṣuḥ pitrā saha ratā gandhamādanaparvate

3.259.14

tato vaiśravaṇaṃ tatra dadṛśur naravāhanam pitrā sārdhaṃ samāsīnam ṛddhyā paramayā yutam

3.259.15

jātaspardhās tatas te tu tapase dhṛtaniścayāḥ brahmāṇaṃ toṣayām āsur ghoreṇa tapasā tadā

3.259.16

atiṣṭhad ekapādena sahasraṃ parivatsarān vāyubhakṣo daśagrīvaḥ pañcāgniḥ susamāhitaḥ

3.259.17

adhaḥśāyī kumbhakarṇo yatāhāro yatavrataḥ vibhīṣaṇaḥ śīrṇaparṇam ekam abhyavahārayat

3.259.18

upavāsaratir dhīmān sadā japyaparāyaṇaḥ tam eva kālam ātiṣṭhat tīvraṃ tapa udāradhīḥ

3.259.19

kharaḥ śūrpaṇakhā caiva teṣāṃ vai tapyatāṃ tapaḥ paricaryāṃ ca rakṣāṃ ca cakratur hṛṣṭamānasau

3.259.20

pūrṇe varṣasahasre tu śiraś chittvā daśānanaḥ juhoty agnau durādharṣas tenātuṣyaj jagatprabhuḥ

3.259.21

tato brahmā svayaṃ gatvā tapasas tān nyavārayat pralobhya varadānena sarvān eva pṛthak pṛthak

3.259.22

brahmovāca prīto 'smi vo nivartadhvaṃ varān vṛṇuta putrakāḥ yad yad iṣṭam ṛte tv ekam amaratvaṃ tathāstu tat

3.259.23

yad yad agnau hutaṃ sarvaṃ śiras te mahad īpsayā tathaiva tāni te dehe bhaviṣyanti yathepsitam

3.259.24

vairūpyaṃ ca na te dehe kāmarūpadharas tathā bhaviṣyasi raṇe 'rīṇāṃ vijetāsi na saṃśayaḥ

3.259.25

rāvaṇa uvāca gandharvadevāsurato yakṣarākṣasatas tathā sarpakiṃnarabhūtebhyo na me bhūyāt parābhavaḥ

3.259.26

brahmovāca ya ete kīrtitāḥ sarve na tebhyo 'sti bhayaṃ tava ṛte manuṣyād bhadraṃ te tathā tad vihitaṃ mayā

3.259.27

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam ukto daśagrīvas tuṣṭaḥ samabhavat tadā avamene hi durbuddhir manuṣyān puruṣādakaḥ

3.259.28

kumbhakarṇam athovāca tathaiva prapitāmahaḥ sa vavre mahatīṃ nidrāṃ tamasā grastacetanaḥ

3.259.29

tathā bhaviṣyatīty uktvā vibhīṣaṇam uvāca ha varaṃ vṛṇīṣva putra tvaṃ prīto 'smīti punaḥ punaḥ

3.259.30

vibhīṣaṇa uvāca paramāpadgatasyāpi nādharme me matir bhavet aśikṣitaṃ ca bhagavan brahmāstraṃ pratibhātu me

3.259.31

brahmovāca yasmād rākṣasayonau te jātasyāmitrakarśana nādharme ramate buddhir amaratvaṃ dadāmi te

3.259.32

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca rākṣasas tu varaṃ labdhvā daśagrīvo viśāṃ pate laṅkāyāś cyāvayām āsa yudhi jitvā dhaneśvaram

3.259.33

hitvā sa bhagavāṃl laṅkām āviśad gandhamādanam gandharvayakṣānugato rakṣaḥkiṃpuruṣaiḥ saha

3.259.34

vimānaṃ puṣpakaṃ tasya jahārākramya rāvaṇaḥ śaśāpa taṃ vaiśravaṇo na tvām etad vahiṣyati

3.259.35

yas tu tvāṃ samare hantā tam evaitad vahiṣyati avamanya guruṃ māṃ ca kṣipraṃ tvaṃ na bhaviṣyasi

3.259.36

vibhīṣaṇas tu dharmātmā satāṃ dharmam anusmaran anvagacchan mahārāja śriyā paramayā yutaḥ

3.259.37

tasmai sa bhagavāṃs tuṣṭo bhrātā bhrātre dhaneśvaraḥ senāpatyaṃ dadau dhīmān yakṣarākṣasasenayoḥ

3.259.38

rākṣasāḥ puruṣādāś ca piśācāś ca mahābalāḥ sarve sametya rājānam abhyaṣiñcad daśānanam

3.259.39

daśagrīvas tu daityānāṃ devānāṃ ca balotkaṭaḥ ākramya ratnāny aharat kāmarūpī vihaṃgamaḥ

3.259.40

rāvayām āsa lokān yat tasmād rāvaṇa ucyate daśagrīvaḥ kāmabalo devānāṃ bhayam ādadhat

3.260.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato brahmarṣayaḥ siddhā devarājarṣayas tathā havyavāhaṃ puraskṛtya brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ

3.260.2

agnir uvāca yaḥ sa viśravasaḥ putro daśagrīvo mahābalaḥ avadhyo varadānena kṛto bhagavatā purā

3.260.3

sa bādhate prajāḥ sarvā viprakārair mahābalaḥ tato nas trātu bhagavan nānyas trātā hi vidyate

3.260.4

brahmovāca na sa devāsuraiḥ śakyo yuddhe jetuṃ vibhāvaso vihitaṃ tatra yat kāryam abhitas tasya nigrahe

3.260.5

tadartham avatīrṇo 'sau manniyogāc caturbhujaḥ viṣṇuḥ praharatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ sa karmaitat kariṣyati

3.260.6

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca pitāmahas tatas teṣāṃ saṃnidhau vākyam abravīt sarvair devagaṇaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃbhavadhvaṃ mahītale

3.260.7

viṣṇoḥ sahāyān ṛkṣīṣu vānarīṣu ca sarvaśaḥ janayadhvaṃ sutān vīrān kāmarūpabalānvitān

3.260.8

tato bhāgānubhāgena devagandharvadānavāḥ avatartuṃ mahīṃ sarve rañjayām āsur añjasā

3.260.9

teṣāṃ samakṣaṃ gandharvīṃ dundubhīṃ nāma nāmataḥ śaśāsa varado devo devakāryārthasiddhaye

3.260.10

pitāmahavacaḥ śrutvā gandharvī dundubhī tataḥ mantharā mānuṣe loke kubjā samabhavat tadā

3.260.11

śakraprabhṛtayaś caiva sarve te surasattamāḥ vānararkṣavarastrīṣu janayām āsur ātmajān te 'nvavartan pitṝn sarve yaśasā ca balena ca

3.260.12

bhettāro giriśṛṅgāṇāṃ śālatālaśilāyudhāḥ vajrasaṃhananāḥ sarve sarve caughabalās tathā

3.260.13

kāmavīryadharāś caiva sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ nāgāyutasamaprāṇā vāyuvegasamā jave yatrecchakanivāsāś ca ke cid atra vanaukasaḥ

3.260.14

evaṃ vidhāya tat sarvaṃ bhagavāṃl lokabhāvanaḥ mantharāṃ bodhayām āsa yad yat kāryaṃ yathā yathā

3.260.15

sā tadvacanam ājñāya tathā cakre manojavā itaś cetaś ca gacchantī vairasaṃdhukṣaṇe ratā

3.261.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca uktaṃ bhagavatā janma rāmādīnāṃ pṛthak pṛthak prasthānakāraṇaṃ brahmañ śrotum icchāmi kathyatām

3.261.2

kathaṃ dāśarathī vīrau bhrātarau rāmalakṣmaṇau prasthāpitau vanaṃ brahma maithilī ca yaśasvinī

3.261.3

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca jātaputro daśarathaḥ prītimān abhavan nṛpaḥ kriyāratir dharmaparaḥ satataṃ vṛddhasevitā

3.261.4

krameṇa cāsya te putrā vyavardhanta mahaujasaḥ vedeṣu sarahasyeṣu dhanurvede ca pāragāḥ

3.261.5

caritabrahmacaryās te kṛtadārāś ca pārthiva yadā tadā daśarathaḥ prītimān abhavat sukhī

3.261.6

jyeṣṭho rāmo 'bhavat teṣāṃ ramayām āsa hi prajāḥ manoharatayā dhīmān pitur hṛdayatoṣaṇaḥ

3.261.7

tataḥ sa rājā matimān matvātmānaṃ vayo 'dhikam mantrayām āsa sacivair dharmajñaiś ca purohitaiḥ

3.261.8

abhiṣekāya rāmasya yauvarājyena bhārata prāptakālaṃ ca te sarve menire mantrisattamāḥ

3.261.9

lohitākṣaṃ mahābāhuṃ mattamātaṅgagāminam dīrghabāhuṃ mahoraskaṃ nīlakuñcitamūrdhajam

3.261.10

dīpyamānaṃ śriyā vīraṃ śakrād anavamaṃ bale pāragaṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ bṛhaspatisamaṃ matau

3.261.11

sarvānuraktaprakṛtiṃ sarvavidyāviśāradam jitendriyam amitrāṇām api dṛṣṭimanoharam

3.261.12

niyantāram asādhūnāṃ goptāraṃ dharmacāriṇām dhṛtimantam anādhṛṣyaṃ jetāram aparājitam

3.261.13

putraṃ rājā daśarathaḥ kausalyānandavardhanam saṃdṛśya paramāṃ prītim agacchat kurunandana

3.261.14

cintayaṃś ca mahātejā guṇān rāmasya vīryavān abhyabhāṣata bhadraṃ te prīyamāṇaḥ purohitam

3.261.15

adya puṣyo niśi brahman puṇyaṃ yogam upaiṣyati saṃbhārāḥ saṃbhriyantāṃ me rāmaś copanimantryatām

3.261.16

iti tad rājavacanaṃ pratiśrutyātha mantharā kaikeyīm abhigamyedaṃ kāle vacanam abravīt

3.261.17

adya kaikeyi daurbhāgyaṃ rājñā te khyāpitaṃ mahat āśīviṣas tvāṃ saṃkruddhaś caṇḍo daśati durbhage

3.261.18

subhagā khalu kausalyā yasyāḥ putro 'bhiṣekṣyate kuto hi tava saubhāgyaṃ yasyāḥ putro na rājyabhāk

3.261.19

sā tad vacanam ājñāya sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā vedīvilagnamadhyeva bibhratī rūpam uttamam

3.261.20

vivikte patim āsādya hasantīva śucismitā praṇayaṃ vyañjayantīva madhuraṃ vākyam abravīt

3.261.21

satyapratijña yan me tvaṃ kāmam ekaṃ nisṛṣṭavān upākuruṣva tad rājaṃs tasmān mucyasva saṃkaṭāt

3.261.22

rājovāca varaṃ dadāni te hanta tad gṛhāṇa yad icchasi avadhyo vadhyatāṃ ko 'dya vadhyaḥ ko 'dya vimucyatām

3.261.23

dhanaṃ dadāni kasyādya hriyatāṃ kasya vā punaḥ brāhmaṇasvād ihānyatra yat kiṃ cid vittam asti me

3.261.24

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca sā tad vacanam ājñāya parigṛhya narādhipam ātmano balam ājñāya tata enam uvāca ha

3.261.25

ābhiṣecanikaṃ yat te rāmārtham upakalpitam bharatas tad avāpnotu vanaṃ gacchatu rāghavaḥ

3.261.26

sa tad rājā vacaḥ śrutvā vipriyaṃ dāruṇodayam duḥkhārto bharataśreṣṭha na kiṃ cid vyājahāra ha

3.261.27

tatas tathoktaṃ pitaraṃ rāmo vijñāya vīryavān vanaṃ pratasthe dharmātmā rājā satyo bhavatv iti

3.261.28

tam anvagacchal lakṣmīvān dhanuṣmāṃl lakṣmaṇas tadā sītā ca bhāryā bhadraṃ te vaidehī janakātmajā

3.261.29

tato vanaṃ gate rāme rājā daśarathas tadā samayujyata dehasya kālaparyāyadharmaṇā

3.261.30

rāmaṃ tu gatam ājñāya rājānaṃ ca tathāgatam ānāyya bharataṃ devī kaikeyī vākyam abravīt

3.261.31

gato daśarathaḥ svargaṃ vanasthau rāmalakṣmaṇau gṛhāṇa rājyaṃ vipulaṃ kṣemaṃ nihatakaṇṭakam

3.261.32

tām uvāca sa dharmātmā nṛśaṃsaṃ bata te kṛtam patiṃ hatvā kulaṃ cedam utsādya dhanalubdhayā

3.261.33

ayaśaḥ pātayitvā me mūrdhni tvaṃ kulapāṃsane sakāmā bhava me mātar ity uktvā praruroda ha

3.261.34

sa cāritraṃ viśodhyātha sarvaprakṛtisaṃnidhau anvayād bhrātaraṃ rāmaṃ vinivartanalālasaḥ

3.261.35

kausalyāṃ ca sumitrāṃ ca kaikeyīṃ ca suduḥkhitaḥ agre prasthāpya yānaiḥ sa śatrughnasahito yayau

3.261.36

vasiṣṭhavāmadevābhyāṃ vipraiś cānyaiḥ sahasraśaḥ paurajānapadaiḥ sārdhaṃ rāmānayanakāṅkṣayā

3.261.37

dadarśa citrakūṭasthaṃ sa rāmaṃ sahalakṣmaṇam tāpasānām alaṃkāraṃ dhārayantaṃ dhanurdharam

3.261.38

visarjitaḥ sa rāmeṇa pitur vacanakāriṇā nandigrāme 'karod rājyaṃ puraskṛtyāsya pāduke

3.261.39

rāmas tu punar āśaṅkya paurajānapadāgamam praviveśa mahāraṇyaṃ śarabhaṅgāśramaṃ prati

3.261.40

satkṛtya śarabhaṅgaṃ sa daṇḍakāraṇyam āśritaḥ nadīṃ godāvarīṃ ramyām āśritya nyavasat tadā

3.261.41

vasatas tasya rāmasya tataḥ śūrpaṇakhākṛtam khareṇāsīn mahad vairaṃ janasthānanivāsinā

3.261.42

rakṣārthaṃ tāpasānāṃ ca rāghavo dharmavatsalaḥ caturdaśa sahasrāṇi jaghāna bhuvi rakṣasām

3.261.43

dūṣaṇaṃ ca kharaṃ caiva nihatya sumahābalau cakre kṣemaṃ punar dhīmān dharmāraṇyaṃ sa rāghavaḥ

3.261.44

hateṣu teṣu rakṣaḥsu tataḥ śūrpaṇakhā punaḥ yayau nikṛttanāsoṣṭhī laṅkāṃ bhrātur niveśanam

3.261.45

tato rāvaṇam abhyetya rākṣasī duḥkhamūrchitā papāta pādayor bhrātuḥ saṃśuṣkarudhirānanā

3.261.46

tāṃ tathā vikṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā rāvaṇaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ utpapātāsanāt kruddho dantair dantān upaspṛśan

3.261.47

svān amātyān visṛjyātha vivikte tām uvāca saḥ kenāsy evaṃ kṛtā bhadre mām acintyāvamanya ca

3.261.48

kaḥ śūlaṃ tīkṣṇam āsādya sarvagātrair niṣevate kaḥ śirasy agnim ādāya viśvastaḥ svapate sukham

3.261.49

āśīviṣaṃ ghorataraṃ pādena spṛśatīha kaḥ siṃhaṃ kesariṇaṃ kaś ca daṃṣṭrāsu spṛśya tiṣṭhati

3.261.50

ity evaṃ bruvatas tasya srotobhyas tejaso 'rciṣaḥ niścerur dahyato rātrau vṛkṣasyeva svarandhrataḥ

3.261.51

tasya tat sarvam ācakhyau bhaginī rāmavikramam kharadūṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ rākṣasānāṃ parābhavam

3.261.52

sa niścitya tataḥ kṛtyaṃ svasāram upasāntvya ca ūrdhvam ācakrame rājā vidhāya nagare vidhim

3.261.53

trikūṭaṃ samatikramya kālaparvatam eva ca dadarśa makarāvāsaṃ gambhīrodaṃ mahodadhim

3.261.54

tam atītyātha gokarṇam abhyagacchad daśānanaḥ dayitaṃ sthānam avyagraṃ śūlapāṇer mahātmanaḥ

3.261.55

tatrābhyagacchan mārīcaṃ pūrvāmātyaṃ daśānanaḥ purā rāmabhayād eva tāpasyaṃ samupāśritam

3.262.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca mārīcas tv atha saṃbhrānto dṛṣṭvā rāvaṇam āgatam pūjayām āsa satkāraiḥ phalamūlādibhis tathā

3.262.2

viśrāntaṃ cainam āsīnam anvāsīnaḥ sa rākṣasaḥ uvāca praśritaṃ vākyaṃ vākyajño vākyakovidam

3.262.3

na te prakṛtimān varṇaḥ kaccit kṣemaṃ pure tava kaccit prakṛtayaḥ sarvā bhajante tvāṃ yathā purā

3.262.4

kim ihāgamane cāpi kāryaṃ te rākṣaseśvara kṛtam ity eva tad viddhi yady api syāt suduṣkaram

3.262.5

śaśaṃsa rāvaṇas tasmai tat sarvaṃ rāmaceṣṭitam mārīcas tv abravīc chrutvā samāsenaiva rāvaṇam

3.262.6

alaṃ te rāmam āsādya vīryajño hy asmi tasya vai bāṇavegaṃ hi kas tasya śaktaḥ soḍhuṃ mahātmanaḥ

3.262.7

pravrajyāyāṃ hi me hetuḥ sa eva puruṣarṣabhaḥ vināśamukham etat te kenākhyātaṃ durātmanā

3.262.8

tam uvācātha sakrodho rāvaṇaḥ paribhartsayan akurvato 'smadvacanaṃ syān mṛtyur api te dhruvam

3.262.9

mārīcaś cintayām āsa viśiṣṭān maraṇaṃ varam avaśyaṃ maraṇe prāpte kariṣyāmy asya yan matam

3.262.10

tatas taṃ pratyuvācātha mārīco rākṣaseśvaram kiṃ te sāhyaṃ mayā kāryaṃ kariṣyāmy avaśo 'pi tat

3.262.11

tam abravīd daśagrīvo gaccha sītāṃ pralobhaya ratnaśṛṅgo mṛgo bhūtvā ratnacitratanūruhaḥ

3.262.12

dhruvaṃ sītā samālakṣya tvāṃ rāmaṃ codayiṣyati apakrānte ca kākutsthe sītā vaśyā bhaviṣyati

3.262.13

tām ādāyāpaneṣyāmi tataḥ sa na bhaviṣyati bhāryāviyogād durbuddhir etat sāhyaṃ kuruṣva me

3.262.14

ity evam ukto mārīcaḥ kṛtvodakam athātmanaḥ rāvaṇaṃ purato yāntam anvagacchat suduḥkhitaḥ

3.262.15

tatas tasyāśramaṃ gatvā rāmasyākliṣṭakarmaṇaḥ cakratus tat tathā sarvam ubhau yat pūrvamantritam

3.262.16

rāvaṇas tu yatir bhūtvā muṇḍaḥ kuṇḍī tridaṇḍadhṛk mṛgaś ca bhūtvā mārīcas taṃ deśam upajagmatuḥ

3.262.17

darśayām āsa vaidehīṃ mārīco mṛgarūpadhṛk codayām āsa tasyārthe sā rāmaṃ vidhicoditā

3.262.18

rāmas tasyāḥ priyaṃ kurvan dhanur ādāya satvaraḥ rakṣārthe lakṣmaṇaṃ nyasya prayayau mṛgalipsayā

3.262.19

sa dhanvī baddhatūṇīraḥ khaḍgagodhāṅgulitravān anvadhāvan mṛgaṃ rāmo rudras tārāmṛgaḥ yathā

3.262.20

so 'ntarhitaḥ punas tasya darśanaṃ rākṣaso vrajan cakarṣa mahad adhvānaṃ rāmas taṃ bubudhe tataḥ

3.262.21

niśācaraṃ viditvā taṃ rāghavaḥ pratibhānavān amoghaṃ śaram ādāya jaghāna mṛgarūpiṇam

3.262.22

sa rāmabāṇābhihataḥ kṛtvā rāmasvaraṃ tadā hā sīte lakṣmaṇety evaṃ cukrośārtasvareṇa ha

3.262.23

śuśrāva tasya vaidehī tatas tāṃ karuṇāṃ giram sā prādravad yataḥ śabdas tām uvācātha lakṣmaṇaḥ

3.262.24

alaṃ te śaṅkayā bhīru ko rāmaṃ viṣahiṣyati muhūrtād drakṣyase rāmam āgataṃ taṃ śucismite

3.262.25

ity uktvā sā prarudatī paryaśaṅkata devaram hatā vai strīsvabhāvena śuddhacāritrabhūṣaṇam

3.262.26

sā taṃ paruṣam ārabdhā vaktuṃ sādhvī pativratā naiṣa kālo bhaven mūḍha yaṃ tvaṃ prārthayase hṛdā

3.262.27

apy ahaṃ śastram ādāya hanyām ātmānam ātmanā pateyaṃ giriśṛṅgād vā viśeyaṃ vā hutāśanam

3.262.28

rāmaṃ bhartāram utsṛjya na tv ahaṃ tvāṃ kathaṃ cana nihīnam upatiṣṭheyaṃ śārdūlī kroṣṭukaṃ yathā

3.262.29

etādṛśaṃ vacaḥ śrutvā lakṣmaṇaḥ priyarāghavaḥ pidhāya karṇau sadvṛttaḥ prasthito yena rāghavaḥ sa rāmasya padaṃ gṛhya prasasāra dhanurdharaḥ

3.262.30

etasminn antare rakṣo rāvaṇaḥ pratyadṛśyata abhavyo bhavyarūpeṇa bhasmacchanna ivānalaḥ yativeṣapraticchanno jihīrṣus tām aninditām

3.262.31

sā tam ālakṣya saṃprāptaṃ dharmajñā janakātmajā nimantrayām āsa tadā phalamūlāśanādibhiḥ

3.262.32

avamanya sa tat sarvaṃ svarūpaṃ pratipadya ca sāntvayām āsa vaidehīm iti rākṣasapuṃgavaḥ

3.262.33

sīte rākṣasarājo 'haṃ rāvaṇo nāma viśrutaḥ mama laṅkā purī nāmnā ramyā pāre mahodadheḥ

3.262.34

tatra tvaṃ varanārīṣu śobhiṣyasi mayā saha bhāryā me bhava suśroṇi tāpasaṃ tyaja rāghavam

3.262.35

evamādīni vākyāni śrutvā sītātha jānakī pidhāya karṇau suśroṇī maivam ity abravīd vacaḥ

3.262.36

prapated dyauḥ sanakṣatrā pṛthivī śakalībhavet śaityam agnir iyān nāhaṃ tyajeyaṃ raghunandanam

3.262.37

kathaṃ hi bhinnakaraṭaṃ padminaṃ vanagocaram upasthāya mahānāgaṃ kareṇuḥ sūkaraṃ spṛśet

3.262.38

kathaṃ hi pītvā mādhvīkaṃ pītvā ca madhumādhavīm lobhaṃ sauvīrake kuryān nārī kā cid iti smare

3.262.39

iti sā taṃ samābhāṣya praviveśāśramaṃ punaḥ tām anudrutya suśroṇīṃ rāvaṇaḥ pratyaṣedhayat

3.262.40

bhartsayitvā tu rūkṣeṇa svareṇa gatacetanām mūrdhajeṣu nijagrāha kham upācakrame tataḥ

3.262.41

tāṃ dadarśa tadā gṛdhro jaṭāyur girigocaraḥ rudatīṃ rāma rāmeti hriyamāṇāṃ tapasvinīm

3.263.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca sakhā daśarathasyāsīj jaṭāyur aruṇātmajaḥ gṛdhrarājo mahāvīryaḥ saṃpātir yasya sodaraḥ

3.263.2

sa dadarśa tadā sītāṃ rāvaṇāṅkagatāṃ snuṣām krodhād abhyadravat pakṣī rāvaṇaṃ rākṣaseśvaram

3.263.3

athainam abravīd gṛdhro muñca muñceti maithilīm dhriyamāṇe mayi kathaṃ hariṣyasi niśācara na hi me mokṣyase jīvan yadi notsṛjase vadhūm

3.263.4

uktvaivaṃ rākṣasendraṃ taṃ cakarta nakharair bhṛśam pakṣatuṇḍaprahāraiś ca bahuśo jarjarīkṛtaḥ cakṣāra rudhiraṃ bhūri giriḥ prasravaṇair iva

3.263.5

sa vadhyamāno gṛdhreṇa rāmapriyahitaiṣiṇā khaḍgam ādāya ciccheda bhujau tasya patatriṇaḥ

3.263.6

nihatya gṛdhrarājaṃ sa chinnābhraśikharopamam ūrdhvam ācakrame sītāṃ gṛhītvāṅkena rākṣasaḥ

3.263.7

yatra yatra tu vaidehī paśyaty āśramamaṇḍalam saro vā saritaṃ vāpi tatra muñcati bhūṣaṇam

3.263.8

sā dadarśa giriprasthe pañca vānarapuṃgavān tatra vāso mahad divyam utsasarja manasvinī

3.263.9

tat teṣāṃ vānarendrāṇāṃ papāta pavanoddhutam madhye supītaṃ pañcānāṃ vidyun meghāntare yathā

3.263.10

evaṃ hṛtāyāṃ vaidehyāṃ rāmo hatvā mahāmṛgam nivṛtto dadṛśe dhīmān bhrātaraṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ tadā

3.263.11

katham utsṛjya vaidehīṃ vane rākṣasasevite ity evaṃ bhrātaraṃ dṛṣṭvā prāpto 'sīti vyagarhayat

3.263.12

mṛgarūpadhareṇātha rakṣasā so 'pakarṣaṇam bhrātur āgamanaṃ caiva cintayan paryatapyata

3.263.13

garhayann eva rāmas tu tvaritas taṃ samāsadat api jīvati vaidehī neti paśyāmi lakṣmaṇa

3.263.14

tasya tat sarvam ācakhyau sītāyā lakṣmaṇo vacaḥ yad uktavaty asadṛśaṃ vaidehī paścimaṃ vacaḥ

3.263.15

dahyamānena tu hṛdā rāmo 'bhyapatad āśramam sa dadarśa tadā gṛdhraṃ nihataṃ parvatopamam

3.263.16

rākṣasaṃ śaṅkamānas tu vikṛṣya balavad dhanuḥ abhyadhāvata kākutsthas tatas taṃ sahalakṣmaṇaḥ

3.263.17

sa tāv uvāca tejasvī sahitau rāmalakṣmaṇau gṛdhrarājo 'smi bhadraṃ vāṃ sakhā daśarathasya ha

3.263.18

tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā saṃgṛhya dhanuṣī śubhe ko 'yaṃ pitaram asmākaṃ nāmnāhety ūcatuś ca tau

3.263.19

tato dadṛśatus tau taṃ chinnapakṣadvayaṃ tathā tayoḥ śaśaṃsa gṛdhras tu sītārthe rāvaṇād vadham

3.263.20

apṛcchad rāghavo gṛdhraṃ rāvaṇaḥ kāṃ diśaṃ gataḥ tasya gṛdhraḥ śiraḥkampair ācacakṣe mamāra ca

3.263.21

dakṣiṇām iti kākutstho viditvāsya tad iṅgitam saṃskāraṃ lambhayām āsa sakhāyaṃ pūjayan pituḥ

3.263.22

tato dṛṣṭvāśramapadaṃ vyapaviddhabṛsīghaṭam vidhvastakalaśaṃ śūnyaṃ gomāyubalasevitam

3.263.23

duḥkhaśokasamāviṣṭau vaidehīharaṇārditau jagmatur daṇḍakāraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇena paraṃtapau

3.263.24

vane mahati tasmiṃs tu rāmaḥ saumitriṇā saha dadarśa mṛgayūthāni dravamāṇāni sarvaśaḥ śabdaṃ ca ghoraṃ sattvānāṃ dāvāgner iva vardhataḥ

3.263.25

apaśyetāṃ muhūrtāc ca kabandhaṃ ghoradarśanam meghaparvatasaṃkāśaṃ śālaskandhaṃ mahābhujam urogataviśālākṣaṃ mahodaramahāmukham

3.263.26

yadṛcchayātha tad rakṣaḥ kare jagrāha lakṣmaṇam viṣādam agamat sadyaḥ saumitrir atha bhārata

3.263.27

sa rāmam abhisaṃprekṣya kṛṣyate yena tanmukham viṣaṇṇaś cābravīd rāmaṃ paśyāvasthām imāṃ mama

3.263.28

haraṇaṃ caiva vaidehyā mama cāyam upaplavaḥ rājyabhraṃśaś ca bhavatas tātasya maraṇaṃ tathā

3.263.29

nāhaṃ tvāṃ saha vaidehyā sametaṃ kosalāgatam drakṣyāmi pṛthivīrājye pitṛpaitāmahe sthitam

3.263.30

drakṣyanty āryasya dhanyā ye kuśalājaśamīlavaiḥ abhiṣiktasya vadanaṃ somaṃ sābhralavaṃ yathā

3.263.31

evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dhīmān vilalāpa sa lakṣmaṇaḥ tam uvācātha kākutsthaḥ saṃbhrameṣv apy asaṃbhramaḥ

3.263.32

mā viṣīda naravyāghra naiṣa kaś cin mayi sthite chindhy asya dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ chinnaḥ savyo mayā bhujaḥ

3.263.33

ity evaṃ vadatā tasya bhujo rāmeṇa pātitaḥ khaḍgena bhṛśatīkṣṇena nikṛttas tilakāṇḍavat

3.263.34

tato 'sya dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ khaḍgenājaghnivān balī saumitrir api saṃprekṣya bhrātaraṃ rāghavaṃ sthitam

3.263.35

punar abhyāhanat pārśve tad rakṣo lakṣmaṇo bhṛśam gatāsur apatad bhūmau kabandhaḥ sumahāṃs tataḥ

3.263.36

tasya dehād viniḥsṛtya puruṣo divyadarśanaḥ dadṛśe divam āsthāya divi sūrya iva jvalan

3.263.37

papraccha rāmas taṃ vāgmī kas tvaṃ prabrūhi pṛcchataḥ kāmayā kim idaṃ citram āścaryaṃ pratibhāti me

3.263.38

tasyācacakṣe gandharvo viśvāvasur ahaṃ nṛpa prāpto brahmānuśāpena yoniṃ rākṣasasevitām

3.263.39

rāvaṇena hṛtā sītā rājñā laṅkānivāsinā sugrīvam abhigacchasva sa te sāhyaṃ kariṣyati

3.263.40

eṣā pampā śivajalā haṃsakāraṇḍavāyutā ṛśyamūkasya śailasya saṃnikarṣe taṭākinī

3.263.41

saṃvasaty atra sugrīvaś caturbhiḥ sacivaiḥ saha bhrātā vānararājasya vālino hemamālinaḥ

3.263.42

etāvac chakyam asmābhir vaktuṃ draṣṭāsi jānakīm dhruvaṃ vānararājasya vidito rāvaṇālayaḥ

3.263.43

ity uktvāntarhito divyaḥ puruṣaḥ sa mahāprabhaḥ vismayaṃ jagmatuś cobhau tau vīrau rāmalakṣmaṇau

3.264.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato 'vidūre nalinīṃ prabhūtakamalotpalām sītāharaṇaduḥkhārtaḥ pampāṃ rāmaḥ samāsadat

3.264.2

mārutena suśītena sukhenāmṛtagandhinā sevyamāno vane tasmiñ jagāma manasā priyām

3.264.3

vilalāpa sa rājendras tatra kāntām anusmaran kāmabāṇābhisaṃtaptaḥ saumitris tam athābravīt

3.264.4

na tvām evaṃvidho bhāvaḥ spraṣṭum arhati mānada ita ātmavantam iva vyādhiḥ puruṣaṃ vṛddhaśīlinam

3.264.5

pravṛttir upalabdhā te vaidehyā rāvaṇasya ca tāṃ tvaṃ puruṣakāreṇa buddhyā caivopapādaya

3.264.6

abhigacchāva sugrīvaṃ śailasthaṃ haripuṃgavam mayi śiṣye ca bhṛtye ca sahāye ca samāśvasa

3.264.7

evaṃ bahuvidhair vākyair lakṣmaṇena sa rāghavaḥ uktaḥ prakṛtim āpede kārye cānantaro 'bhavat

3.264.8

niṣevya vāri pampāyās tarpayitvā pitṝn api pratasthatur ubhau vīrau bhrātarau rāmalakṣmaṇau

3.264.9

tāv ṛśyamūkam abhyetya bahumūlaphalaṃ girim giryagre vānarān pañca vīrau dadṛśatus tadā

3.264.10

sugrīvaḥ preṣayām āsa sacivaṃ vānaraṃ tayoḥ buddhimantaṃ hanūmantaṃ himavantam iva sthitam

3.264.11

tena saṃbhāṣya pūrvaṃ tau sugrīvam abhijagmatuḥ sakhyaṃ vānararājena cakre rāmas tato nṛpa

3.264.12

tad vāso darśayām āsus tasya kārye nivedite vānarāṇāṃ tu yat sītā hriyamāṇābhyavāsṛjat

3.264.13

tat pratyayakaraṃ labdhvā sugrīvaṃ plavagādhipam pṛthivyāṃ vānaraiśvarye svayaṃ rāmo 'bhyaṣecayat

3.264.14

pratijajñe ca kākutsthaḥ samare vālino vadham sugrīvaś cāpi vaidehyāḥ punar ānayanaṃ nṛpa

3.264.15

ity uktvā samayaṃ kṛtvā viśvāsya ca parasparam abhyetya sarve kiṣkindhāṃ tasthur yuddhābhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ

3.264.16

sugrīvaḥ prāpya kiṣkindhāṃ nanādaughanibhasvanaḥ nāsya tan mamṛṣe vālī taṃ tārā pratyaṣedhayat

3.264.17

yathā nadati sugrīvo balavān eṣa vānaraḥ manye cāśrayavān prāpto na tvaṃ nirgantum arhasi

3.264.18

hemamālī tato vālī tārāṃ tārādhipānanām provāca vacanaṃ vāgmī tāṃ vānarapatiḥ patiḥ

3.264.19

sarvabhūtarutajñā tvaṃ paśya buddhyā samanvitā kenāpāśrayavān prāpto mamaiṣa bhrātṛgandhikaḥ

3.264.20

cintayitvā muhūrtaṃ tu tārā tārādhipaprabhā patim ity abravīt prājñā śṛṇu sarvaṃ kapīśvara

3.264.21

hṛtadāro mahāsattvo rāmo daśarathātmajaḥ tulyārimitratāṃ prāptaḥ sugrīveṇa dhanurdharaḥ

3.264.22

bhrātā cāsya mahābāhuḥ saumitrir aparājitaḥ lakṣmaṇo nāma medhāvī sthitaḥ kāryārthasiddhaye

3.264.23

maindaś ca dvividaś caiva hanūmāṃś cānilātmajaḥ jāmbavān ṛkṣarājaś ca sugrīvasacivāḥ sthitāḥ

3.264.24

sarva ete mahātmāno buddhimanto mahābalāḥ alaṃ tava vināśāya rāmavīryavyapāśrayāt

3.264.25

tasyās tad ākṣipya vaco hitam uktaṃ kapīśvaraḥ paryaśaṅkata tām īrṣuḥ sugrīvagatamānasām

3.264.26

tārāṃ paruṣam uktvā sa nirjagāma guhāmukhāt sthitaṃ mālyavato 'bhyāśe sugrīvaṃ so 'bhyabhāṣata

3.264.27

asakṛt tvaṃ mayā mūḍha nirjito jīvitapriyaḥ mukto jñātir iti jñātvā kā tvarā maraṇe punaḥ

3.264.28

ity uktaḥ prāha sugrīvo bhrātaraṃ hetumad vacaḥ prāptakālam amitraghno rāmaṃ saṃbodhayann iva

3.264.29

hṛtadārasya me rājan hṛtarājyasya ca tvayā kiṃ nu jīvitasāmarthyam iti viddhi samāgatam

3.264.30

evam uktvā bahuvidhaṃ tatas tau saṃnipetatuḥ samare vālisugrīvau śālatālaśilāyudhau

3.264.31

ubhau jaghnatur anyonyam ubhau bhūmau nipetatuḥ ubhau vavalgatuś citraṃ muṣṭibhiś ca nijaghnatuḥ

3.264.32

ubhau rudhirasaṃsiktau nakhadantaparikṣatau śuśubhāte tadā vīrau puṣpitāv iva kiṃśukau

3.264.33

na viśeṣas tayor yuddhe tadā kaś cana dṛśyate sugrīvasya tadā mālāṃ hanūmān kaṇṭha āsajat

3.264.34

sa mālayā tadā vīraḥ śuśubhe kaṇṭhasaktayā śrīmān iva mahāśailo malayo meghamālayā

3.264.35

kṛtacihnaṃ tu sugrīvaṃ rāmo dṛṣṭvā mahādhanuḥ vicakarṣa dhanuḥśreṣṭhaṃ vālim uddiśya lakṣyavat

3.264.36

visphāras tasya dhanuṣo yantrasyeva tadā babhau vitatrāsa tadā vālī śareṇābhihato hṛdi

3.264.37

sa bhinnamarmābhihato vaktrāc choṇitam udvaman dadarśāvasthitaṃ rāmam ārāt saumitriṇā saha

3.264.38

garhayitvā sa kākutsthaṃ papāta bhuvi mūrchitaḥ tārā dadarśa taṃ bhūmau tārāpatim iva cyutam

3.264.39

hate vālini sugrīvaḥ kiṣkindhāṃ pratyapadyata tāṃ ca tārāpatimukhīṃ tārāṃ nipatiteśvarām

3.264.40

rāmas tu caturo māsān pṛṣṭhe mālyavataḥ śubhe nivāsam akarod dhīmān sugrīveṇābhyupasthitaḥ

3.264.41

rāvaṇo 'pi purīṃ gatvā laṅkāṃ kāmabalātkṛtaḥ sītāṃ niveśayām āsa bhavane nandanopame aśokavanikābhyāśe tāpasāśramasaṃnibhe

3.264.42

bhartṛsmaraṇatanvaṅgī tāpasīveṣadhāriṇī upavāsatapaḥśīlā tatra sā pṛthulekṣaṇā uvāsa duḥkhavasatīḥ phalamūlakṛtāśanā

3.264.43

dideśa rākṣasīs tatra rakṣaṇe rākṣasādhipaḥ prāsāsiśūlaparaśumudgarālātadhāriṇīḥ

3.264.44

dvyakṣīṃ tryakṣīṃ lalāṭākṣīṃ dīrghajihvām ajihvikām tristanīm ekapādāṃ ca trijaṭām ekalocanām

3.264.45

etāś cānyāś ca dīptākṣyaḥ karabhotkaṭamūrdhajāḥ parivāryāsate sītāṃ divārātram atandritāḥ

3.264.46

tās tu tām āyatāpāṅgīṃ piśācyo dāruṇasvanāḥ tarjayanti sadā raudrāḥ paruṣavyañjanākṣarāḥ

3.264.47

khādāma pāṭayāmaināṃ tilaśaḥ pravibhajya tām yeyaṃ bhartāram asmākam avamanyeha jīvati

3.264.48

ity evaṃ paribhartsantīs trāsyamānā punaḥ punaḥ bhartṛśokasamāviṣṭā niḥśvasyedam uvāca tāḥ

3.264.49

āryāḥ khādata māṃ śīghraṃ na me lobho 'sti jīvite vinā taṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ nīlakuñcitamūrdhajam

3.264.50

apy evāhaṃ nirāhārā jīvitapriyavarjitā śoṣayiṣyāmi gātrāṇi vyālī tālagatā yathā

3.264.51

na tv anyam abhigaccheyaṃ pumāṃsaṃ rāghavād ṛte iti jānīta satyaṃ me kriyatāṃ yad anantaram

3.264.52

tasyās tad vacanaṃ śrutvā rākṣasyas tāḥ kharasvanāḥ ākhyātuṃ rākṣasendrāya jagmus tat sarvam āditaḥ

3.264.53

gatāsu tāsu sarvāsu trijaṭā nāma rākṣasī sāntvayām āsa vaidehīṃ dharmajñā priyavādinī

3.264.54

sīte vakṣyāmi te kiṃ cid viśvāsaṃ kuru me sakhi bhayaṃ te vyetu vāmoru śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama

3.264.55

avindhyo nāma medhāvī vṛddho rākṣasapuṃgavaḥ sa rāmasya hitānveṣī tvadarthe hi sa māvadat

3.264.56

sītā madvacanād vācyā samāśvāsya prasādya ca bhartā te kuśalī rāmo lakṣmaṇānugato balī

3.264.57

sakhyaṃ vānararājena śakrapratimatejasā kṛtavān rāghavaḥ śrīmāṃs tavdarthe ca samudyataḥ

3.264.58

mā ca te 'stu bhayaṃ bhīru rāvaṇāl lokagarhitāt nalakūbaraśāpena rakṣitā hy asy anindite

3.264.59

śapto hy eṣa purā pāpo vadhūṃ rambhāṃ parāmṛśan na śakto vivaśāṃ nārīm upaitum ajitendriyaḥ

3.264.60

kṣipram eṣyati te bhartā sugrīveṇābhirakṣitaḥ saumitrisahito dhīmāṃs tvāṃ ceto mokṣayiṣyati

3.264.61

svapnā hi sumahāghorā dṛṣṭā me 'niṣṭadarśanāḥ vināśāyāsya durbuddheḥ paulastyakulaghātinaḥ

3.264.62

dāruṇo hy eṣa duṣṭātmā kṣudrakarmā niśācaraḥ svabhāvāc chīladoṣeṇa sarveṣāṃ bhayavardhanaḥ

3.264.63

spardhate sarvadevair yaḥ kālopahatacetanaḥ mayā vināśaliṅgāni svapne dṛṣṭāni tasya vai

3.264.64

tailābhiṣikto vikaco majjan paṅke daśānanaḥ asakṛt kharayukte tu rathe nṛtyann iva sthitaḥ

3.264.65

kumbhakarṇādayaś ceme nagnāḥ patitamūrdhajāḥ kṛṣyante dakṣiṇām āśāṃ raktamālyānulepanāḥ

3.264.66

śvetātapatraḥ soṣṇīṣaḥ śuklamālyavibhūṣaṇaḥ śvetaparvatam ārūḍha eka eva vibhīṣaṇaḥ

3.264.67

sacivāś cāsya catvāraḥ śuklamālyānulepanāḥ śvetaparvatam ārūḍhā mokṣyante 'smān mahābhayāt

3.264.68

rāmasyāstreṇa pṛthivī parikṣiptā sasāgarā yaśasā pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ pūrayiṣyati te patiḥ

3.264.69

asthisaṃcayam ārūḍho bhuñjāno madhupāyasam lakṣmaṇaś ca mayā dṛṣṭo nirīkṣan sarvatodiśaḥ

3.264.70

rudatī rudhirārdrāṅgī vyāghreṇa parirakṣitā asakṛt tvaṃ mayā dṛṣṭā gacchantī diśam uttarām

3.264.71

harṣam eṣyasi vaidehi kṣipraṃ bhartṛsamanvitā rāghaveṇa saha bhrātrā sīte tvam acirād iva

3.264.72

iti sā mṛgaśāvākṣī tac chrutvā trijaṭāvacaḥ babhūvāśāvatī bālā punar bhartṛsamāgame

3.264.73

yāvad abhyāgatā raudrāḥ piśācyas tāḥ sudāruṇāḥ dadṛśus tāṃ trijaṭayā sahāsīnāṃ yathā purā

3.265.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tatas tāṃ bhartṛśokārtāṃ dīnāṃ malinavāsasam maṇiśeṣābhyalaṃkārāṃ rudatīṃ ca pativratām

3.265.2

rākṣasībhir upāsyantīṃ samāsīnāṃ śilātale rāvaṇaḥ kāmabāṇārto dadarśopasasarpa ca

3.265.3

devadānavagandharvayakṣakiṃpuruṣair yudhi ajito 'śokavanikāṃ yayau kandarpamohitaḥ

3.265.4

divyāmbaradharaḥ śrīmān sumṛṣṭamaṇikuṇḍalaḥ vicitramālyamukuṭo vasanta iva mūrtimān

3.265.5

sa kalpavṛkṣasadṛśo yatnād api vibhūṣitaḥ śmaśānacaityadrumavad bhūṣito 'pi bhayaṃkaraḥ

3.265.6

sa tasyās tanumadhyāyāḥ samīpe rajanīcaraḥ dadṛśe rohiṇīm etya śanaiścara iva grahaḥ

3.265.7

sa tām āmantrya suśroṇīṃ puṣpaketuśarāhataḥ idam ity abravīd bālāṃ trastāṃ rauhīm ivābalām

3.265.8

sīte paryāptam etāvat kṛto bhartur anugrahaḥ prasādaṃ kuru tanvaṅgi kriyatāṃ parikarma te

3.265.9

bhajasva māṃ varārohe mahārhābharaṇāmbarā bhava me sarvanārīṇām uttamā varavarṇini

3.265.10

santi me devakanyāś ca rājarṣīṇāṃ tathāṅganāḥ santi dānavakanyāś ca daityānāṃ cāpi yoṣitaḥ

3.265.11

caturdaśa piśācānāṃ koṭyo me vacane sthitāḥ dvis tāvat puruṣādānāṃ rakṣasāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām

3.265.12

tato me triguṇā yakṣā ye madvacanakāriṇaḥ ke cid eva dhanādhyakṣaṃ bhrātaraṃ me samāśritāḥ

3.265.13

gandharvāpsaraso bhadre mām āpānagataṃ sadā upatiṣṭhanti vāmoru yathaiva bhrātaraṃ mama

3.265.14

putro 'ham api viprarṣeḥ sākṣād viśravaso muneḥ pañcamo lokapālānām iti me prathitaṃ yaśaḥ

3.265.15

divyāni bhakṣyabhojyāni pānāni vividhāni ca yathaiva tridaśeśasya tathaiva mama bhāmini

3.265.16

kṣīyatāṃ duṣkṛtaṃ karma vanavāsakṛtaṃ tava bhāryā me bhava suśroṇi yathā mandodarī tathā

3.265.17

ity uktā tena vaidehī parivṛtya śubhānanā tṛṇam antarataḥ kṛtvā tam uvāca niśācaram

3.265.18

aśivenātivāmorūr ajasraṃ netravāriṇā stanāv apatitau bālā sahitāv abhivarṣatī uvāca vākyaṃ taṃ kṣudraṃ vaidehī patidevatā

3.265.19

asakṛd vadato vākyam īdṛśaṃ rākṣaseśvara viṣādayuktam etat te mayā śrutam abhāgyayā

3.265.20

tad bhadrasukha bhadraṃ te mānasaṃ vinivartyatām paradārāsmy alabhyā ca satataṃ ca pativratā

3.265.21

na caivopayikī bhāryā mānuṣī kṛpaṇā tava vivaśāṃ dharṣayitvā ca kāṃ tvaṃ prītim avāpsyasi

3.265.22

prajāpatisamo vipro brahmayoniḥ pitā tava na ca pālayase dharmaṃ lokapālasamaḥ katham

3.265.23

bhrātaraṃ rājarājānaṃ maheśvarasakhaṃ prabhum dhaneśvaraṃ vyapadiśan kathaṃ tv iha na lajjase

3.265.24

ity uktvā prārudat sītā kampayantī payodharau śirodharāṃ ca tanvaṅgī mukhaṃ pracchādya vāsasā

3.265.25

tasyā rudatyā bhāminyā dīrghā veṇī susaṃyatā dadṛśe svasitā snigdhā kālī vyālīva mūrdhani

3.265.26

tac chrutvā rāvaṇo vākyaṃ sītayoktaṃ suniṣṭhuram pratyākhyāto 'pi durmedhāḥ punar evābravīd vacaḥ

3.265.27

kāmam aṅgāni me sīte dunotu makaradhvajaḥ na tvām akāmāṃ suśroṇīṃ sameṣye cāruhāsinīm

3.265.28

kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yat tvam adyāpi mānuṣam āhārabhūtam asmākaṃ rāmam evānurudhyase

3.265.29

ity uktvā tām anindyāṅgīṃ sa rākṣasagaṇeśvaraḥ tatraivāntarhito bhūtvā jagāmābhimatāṃ diśam

3.265.30

rākṣasībhiḥ parivṛtā vaidehī śokakarśitā sevyamānā trijaṭayā tatraiva nyavasat tadā

3.266.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca rāghavas tu sasaumitriḥ sugrīveṇābhipālitaḥ vasan mālyavataḥ pṛṣṭhe dadarśa vimalaṃ nabhaḥ

3.266.2

sa dṛṣṭvā vimale vyomni nirmalaṃ śaśalakṣaṇam grahanakṣatratārābhir anuyātam amitrahā

3.266.3

kumudotpalapadmānāṃ gandham ādāya vāyunā mahīdharasthaḥ śītena sahasā pratibodhitaḥ

3.266.4

prabhāte lakṣmaṇaṃ vīram abhyabhāṣata durmanāḥ sītāṃ saṃsmṛtya dharmātmā ruddhāṃ rākṣasaveśmani

3.266.5

gaccha lakṣmaṇa jānīhi kiṣkindhāyāṃ kapīśvaram pramattaṃ grāmyadharmeṣu kṛtaghnaṃ svārthapaṇḍitam

3.266.6

yo 'sau kulādhamo mūḍho mayā rājye 'bhiṣecitaḥ sarvavānaragopucchā yam ṛkṣāś ca bhajanti vai

3.266.7

yadarthaṃ nihato vālī mayā raghukulodvaha tvayā saha mahābāho kiṣkindhopavane tadā

3.266.8

kṛtaghnaṃ tam ahaṃ manye vānarāpasadaṃ bhuvi yo mām evaṃgato mūḍho na jānīte 'dya lakṣmaṇa

3.266.9

asau manye na jānīte samayapratipādanam kṛtopakāraṃ māṃ nūnam avamanyālpayā dhiyā

3.266.10

yadi tāvad anudyuktaḥ śete kāmasukhātmakaḥ netavyo vālimārgeṇa sarvabhūtagatiṃ tvayā

3.266.11

athāpi ghaṭate 'smākam arthe vānarapuṃgavaḥ tam ādāyaihi kākutstha tvarāvān bhava mā ciram

3.266.12

ity ukto lakṣmaṇo bhrātrā guruvākyahite rataḥ pratasthe ruciraṃ gṛhya samārgaṇaguṇaṃ dhanuḥ kiṣkindhādvāram āsādya praviveśānivāritaḥ

3.266.13

sakrodha iti taṃ matvā rājā pratyudyayau hariḥ taṃ sadāro vinītātmā sugrīvaḥ plavagādhipaḥ pūjayā pratijagrāha prīyamāṇas tadarhayā

3.266.14

tam abravīd rāmavacaḥ saumitrir akutobhayaḥ sa tat sarvam aśeṣeṇa śrutvā prahvaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ

3.266.15

sabhṛtyadāro rājendra sugrīvo vānarādhipaḥ idam āha vacaḥ prīto lakṣmaṇaṃ narakuñjaram

3.266.16

nāsmi lakṣmaṇa durmedhā na kṛtaghno na nirghṛṇaḥ śrūyatāṃ yaḥ prayatno me sītāparyeṣaṇe kṛtaḥ

3.266.17

diśaḥ prasthāpitāḥ sarve vinītā harayo mayā sarveṣāṃ ca kṛtaḥ kālo māsenāgamanaṃ punaḥ

3.266.18

yair iyaṃ savanā sādriḥ sapurā sāgarāmbarā vicetavyā mahī vīra sagrāmanagarākarā

3.266.19

sa māsaḥ pañcarātreṇa pūrṇo bhavitum arhati tataḥ śroṣyasi rāmeṇa sahitaḥ sumahat priyam

3.266.20

ity ukto lakṣmaṇas tena vānarendreṇa dhīmatā tyaktvā roṣam adīnātmā sugrīvaṃ pratyapūjayat

3.266.21

sa rāmaṃ sahasugrīvo mālyavatpṛṣṭham āsthitam abhigamyodayaṃ tasya kāryasya pratyavedayat

3.266.22

ity evaṃ vānarendrās te samājagmuḥ sahasraśaḥ diśas tisro vicityātha na tu ye dakṣiṇāṃ gatāḥ

3.266.23

ācakhyus te tu rāmāya mahīṃ sāgaramekhalām vicitāṃ na tu vaidehyā darśanaṃ rāvaṇasya vā

3.266.24

gatās tu dakṣiṇām āśāṃ ye vai vānarapuṃgavāḥ āśāvāṃs teṣu kākutsthaḥ prāṇān ārto 'py adhārayat

3.266.25

dvimāsoparame kāle vyatīte plavagās tataḥ sugrīvam abhigamyedaṃ tvaritā vākyam abruvan

3.266.26

rakṣitaṃ vālinā yat tat sphītaṃ madhuvanaṃ mahat tvayā ca plavagaśreṣṭha tad bhuṅkte pavanātmajaḥ

3.266.27

vāliputro 'ṅgadaś caiva ye cānye plavagarṣabhāḥ vicetuṃ dakṣiṇām āśāṃ rājan prasthāpitās tvayā

3.266.28

teṣāṃ taṃ praṇayaṃ śrutvā mene sa kṛtakṛtyatām kṛtārthānāṃ hi bhṛtyānām etad bhavati ceṣṭitam

3.266.29

sa tad rāmāya medhāvī śaśaṃsa plavagarṣabhaḥ rāmaś cāpy anumānena mene dṛṣṭāṃ tu maithilīm

3.266.30

hanūmatpramukhāś cāpi viśrāntās te plavaṃgamāḥ abhijagmur harīndraṃ taṃ rāmalakṣmaṇasaṃnidhau

3.266.31

gatiṃ ca mukhavarṇaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā rāmo hanūmataḥ agamat pratyayaṃ bhūyo dṛṣṭā sīteti bhārata

3.266.32

hanūmatpramukhās te tu vānarāḥ pūrṇamānasāḥ praṇemur vidhivad rāmaṃ sugrīvaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ tathā

3.266.33

tān uvācāgatān rāmaḥ pragṛhya saśaraṃ dhanuḥ api māṃ jīvayiṣyadhvam api vaḥ kṛtakṛtyatā

3.266.34

api rājyam ayodhyāyāṃ kārayiṣyāmy ahaṃ punaḥ nihatya samare śatrūn āhṛtya janakātmajām

3.266.35

amokṣayitvā vaidehīm ahatvā ca ripūn raṇe hṛtadāro 'vadhūtaś ca nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe

3.266.36

ity uktavacanaṃ rāmaṃ pratyuvācānilātmajaḥ priyam ākhyāmi te rāma dṛṣṭā sā jānakī mayā

3.266.37

vicitya dakṣiṇām āśāṃ saparvatavanākarām śrāntāḥ kāle vyatīte sma dṛṣṭavanto mahāguhām

3.266.38

praviśāmo vayaṃ tāṃ tu bahuyojanam āyatām andhakārāṃ suvipināṃ gahanāṃ kīṭasevitām

3.266.39

gatvā sumahad adhvānam ādityasya prabhāṃ tataḥ dṛṣṭavantaḥ sma tatraiva bhavanaṃ divyam antarā

3.266.40

mayasya kila daityasya tadāsīd veśma rāghava tatra prabhāvatī nāma tapo 'tapyata tāpasī

3.266.41

tayā dattāni bhojyāni pānāni vividhāni ca bhuktvā labdhabalāḥ santas tayoktena pathā tataḥ

3.266.42

niryāya tasmād uddeśāt paśyāmo lavaṇāmbhasaḥ samīpe sahyamalayau darduraṃ ca mahāgirim

3.266.43

tato malayam āruhya paśyanto varuṇālayam viṣaṇṇā vyathitāḥ khinnā nirāśā jīvite bhṛśam

3.266.44

anekaśatavistīrṇaṃ yojanānāṃ mahodadhim timinakrajhaṣāvāsaṃ cintayantaḥ suduḥkhitāḥ

3.266.45

tatrānaśanasaṃkalpaṃ kṛtvāsīnā vayaṃ tadā tataḥ kathānte gṛdhrasya jaṭāyor abhavat kathā

3.266.46

tataḥ parvataśṛṅgābhaṃ ghorarūpaṃ bhayāvaham pakṣiṇaṃ dṛṣṭavantaḥ sma vainateyam ivāparam

3.266.47

so 'smān atarkayad bhoktum athābhyetya vaco 'bravīt bhoḥ ka eṣa mama bhrātur jaṭāyoḥ kurute kathām

3.266.48

saṃpātir nāma tasyāhaṃ jyeṣṭho bhrātā khagādhipaḥ anyonyaspardhayārūḍhāv āvām ādityasaṃsadam

3.266.49

tato dagdhāv imau pakṣau na dagdhau tu jaṭāyuṣaḥ tadā me ciradṛṣṭaḥ sa bhrātā gṛdhrapatiḥ priyaḥ nirdagdhapakṣaḥ patito hy aham asmin mahāgirau

3.266.50

tasyaivaṃ vadato 'smābhir hato bhrātā niveditaḥ vyasanaṃ bhavataś cedaṃ saṃkṣepād vai niveditam

3.266.51

sa saṃpātis tadā rājañ śrutvā sumahad apriyam viṣaṇṇacetāḥ papraccha punar asmān ariṃdama

3.266.52

kaḥ sa rāmaḥ kathaṃ sītā jaṭāyuś ca kathaṃ hataḥ icchāmi sarvam evaitac chrotuṃ plavagasattamāḥ

3.266.53

tasyāhaṃ sarvam evaitaṃ bhavato vyasanāgamam prāyopaveśane caiva hetuṃ vistarato 'bruvam

3.266.54

so 'smān utthāpayām āsa vākyenānena pakṣirāṭ rāvaṇo vidito mahyaṃ laṅkā cāsya mahāpurī

3.266.55

dṛṣṭā pāre samudrasya trikūṭagirikandare bhavitrī tatra vaidehī na me 'sty atra vicāraṇā

3.266.56

iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā vayam utthāya satvarāḥ sāgaraplavane mantraṃ mantrayāmaḥ paraṃtapa

3.266.57

nādhyavasyad yadā kaś cit sāgarasya vilaṅghane tataḥ pitaram āviśya pupluve 'haṃ mahārṇavam śatayojanavistīrṇaṃ nihatya jalarākṣasīm

3.266.58

tatra sītā mayā dṛṣṭā rāvaṇāntaḥpure satī upavāsatapaḥśīlā bhartṛdarśanalālasā jaṭilā maladigdhāṅgī kṛśā dīnā tapasvinī

3.266.59

nimittais tām ahaṃ sītām upalabhya pṛthagvidhaiḥ upasṛtyābruvaṃ cāryām abhigamya rahogatām

3.266.60

sīte rāmasya dūto 'haṃ vānaro mārutātmajaḥ tvaddarśanam abhiprepsur iha prāpto vihāyasā

3.266.61

rājaputrau kuśalinau bhrātarau rāmalakṣmaṇau sarvaśākhāmṛgendreṇa sugrīveṇābhipālitau

3.266.62

kuśalaṃ tvābravīd rāmaḥ sīte saumitriṇā saha sakhibhāvāc ca sugrīvaḥ kuśalaṃ tvānupṛcchati

3.266.63

kṣipram eṣyati te bhartā sarvaśākhāmṛgaiḥ saha pratyayaṃ kuru me devi vānaro 'smi na rākṣasaḥ

3.266.64

muhūrtam iva ca dhyātvā sītā māṃ pratyuvāca ha avaimi tvāṃ hanūmantam avindhyavacanād aham

3.266.65

avindhyo hi mahābāho rākṣaso vṛddhasaṃmataḥ kathitas tena sugrīvas tvadvidhaiḥ sacivair vṛtaḥ

3.266.66

gamyatām iti coktvā māṃ sītā prādād imaṃ maṇim dhāritā yena vaidehī kālam etam aninditā

3.266.67

pratyayārthaṃ kathāṃ cemāṃ kathayām āsa jānakī kṣiptām iṣīkāṃ kākasya citrakūṭe mahāgirau bhavatā puruṣavyāghra pratyabhijñānakāraṇāt

3.266.68

śrāvayitvā tadātmānaṃ tato dagdhvā ca tāṃ purīm saṃprāpta iti taṃ rāmaḥ priyavādinam arcayat

3.267.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tatas tatraiva rāmasya samāsīnasya taiḥ saha samājagmuḥ kapiśreṣṭhāḥ sugrīvavacanāt tadā

3.267.2

vṛtaḥ koṭisahasreṇa vānarāṇāṃ tarasvinām śvaśuro vālinaḥ śrīmān suṣeṇo rāmam abhyayāt

3.267.3

koṭīśatavṛtau cāpi gajo gavaya eva ca vānarendrau mahāvīryau pṛthak pṛthag adṛśyatām

3.267.4

ṣaṣṭikoṭisahasrāṇi prakarṣan pratyadṛśyata golāṅgūlo mahārāja gavākṣo bhīmadarśanaḥ

3.267.5

gandhamādanavāsī tu prathito gandhamādanaḥ koṭīsahasram ugrāṇāṃ harīṇāṃ samakarṣata

3.267.6

panaso nāma medhāvī vānaraḥ sumahābalaḥ koṭīr daśa dvādaśa ca triṃśatpañca prakarṣati

3.267.7

śrīmān dadhimukho nāma harivṛddho 'pi vīryavān pracakarṣa mahat sainyaṃ harīṇāṃ bhīmatejasām

3.267.8

kṛṣṇānāṃ mukhapuṇḍrāṇām ṛkṣāṇāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām koṭīśatasahasreṇa jāmbavān pratyadṛśyata

3.267.9

ete cānye ca bahavo hariyūthapayūthapāḥ asaṃkhyeyā mahārāja samīyū rāmakāraṇāt

3.267.10

śirīṣakusumābhānāṃ siṃhānām iva nardatām śrūyate tumulaḥ śabdas tatra tatra pradhāvatām

3.267.11

girikūṭanibhāḥ ke cit ke cin mahiṣasaṃnibhāḥ śaradabhrapratīkāśāḥ piṣṭahiṅgulakānanāḥ

3.267.12

utpatantaḥ patantaś ca plavamānāś ca vānarāḥ uddhunvanto 'pare reṇūn samājagmuḥ samantataḥ

3.267.13

sa vānaramahālokaḥ pūrṇasāgarasaṃnibhaḥ niveśam akarot tatra sugrīvānumate tadā

3.267.14

tatas teṣu harīndreṣu samāvṛtteṣu sarvaśaḥ tithau praśaste nakṣatre muhūrte cābhipūjite

3.267.15

tena vyūḍhena sainyena lokān udvartayann iva prayayau rāghavaḥ śrīmān sugrīvasahitas tadā

3.267.16

mukham āsīt tu sainyasya hanūmān mārutātmajaḥ jaghanaṃ pālayām āsa saumitrir akutobhayaḥ

3.267.17

baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇau rāghavau tatra rejatuḥ vṛtau harimahāmātraiś candrasūryau grahair iva

3.267.18

prababhau harisainyaṃ tac chālatālaśilāyudham sumahac chālibhavanaṃ yathā sūryodayaṃ prati

3.267.19

nalanīlāṅgadakrāthamaindadvividapālitā yayau sumahatī senā rāghavasyārthasiddhaye

3.267.20

vidhivat supraśasteṣu bahumūlaphaleṣu ca prabhūtamadhumāṃseṣu vārimatsu śiveṣu ca

3.267.21

nivasantī nirābādhā tathaiva girisānuṣu upāyād dharisenā sā kṣārodam atha sāgaram

3.267.22

dvitīyasāgaranibhaṃ tad balaṃ bahuladhvajam velāvanaṃ samāsādya nivāsam akarot tadā

3.267.23

tato dāśarathiḥ śrīmān sugrīvaṃ pratyabhāṣata madhye vānaramukhyānāṃ prāptakālam idaṃ vacaḥ

3.267.24

upāyaḥ ko nu bhavatāṃ mataḥ sāgaralaṅghane iyaṃ ca mahatī senā sāgaraś cāpi dustaraḥ

3.267.25

tatrānye vyāharanti sma vānarāḥ paṭumāninaḥ samarthā laṅghane sindhor na tu kṛtsnasya vānarāḥ

3.267.26

ke cin naubhir vyavasyanti kecīc ca vividhaiḥ plavaiḥ neti rāmaś ca tān sarvān sāntvayan pratyabhāṣata

3.267.27

śatayojanavistāraṃ na śaktāḥ sarvavānarāḥ krāntuṃ toyanidhiṃ vīrā naiṣā vo naiṣṭhikī matiḥ

3.267.28

nāvo na santi senāyā bahvyas tārayituṃ tathā vaṇijām upaghātaṃ ca katham asmadvidhaś caret

3.267.29

vistīrṇaṃ caiva naḥ sainyaṃ hanyāc chidreṣu vai paraḥ plavoḍupapratāraś ca naivātra mama rocate

3.267.30

ahaṃ tv imaṃ jalanidhiṃ samārapsyāmy upāyataḥ pratiśeṣyāmy upavasan darśayiṣyati māṃ tataḥ

3.267.31

na ced darśayitā mārgaṃ dhakṣyāmy enam ahaṃ tataḥ mahāstrair apratihatair atyagnipavanojjvalaiḥ

3.267.32

ity uktvā sahasaumitrir upaspṛśyātha rāghavaḥ pratiśiśye jalanidhiṃ vidhivat kuśasaṃstare

3.267.33

sāgaras tu tataḥ svapne darśayām āsa rāghavam devo nadanadībhartā śrīmān yādogaṇair vṛtaḥ

3.267.34

kausalyāmātar ity evam ābhāṣya madhuraṃ vacaḥ idam ity āha ratnānām ākaraiḥ śataśo vṛtaḥ

3.267.35

brūhi kiṃ te karomy atra sāhāyyaṃ puruṣarṣabha ikṣvākur asmi te jñātir iti rāmas tam abravīt

3.267.36

mārgam icchāmi sainyasya dattaṃ nadanadīpate yena gatvā daśagrīvaṃ hanyāṃ paulastyapāṃsanam

3.267.37

yady evaṃ yācato mārgaṃ na pradāsyati me bhavān śarais tvāṃ śoṣayiṣyāmi divyāstrapratimantritaiḥ

3.267.38

ity evaṃ bruvataḥ śrutvā rāmasya varuṇālayaḥ uvāca vyathito vākyam iti baddhāñjaliḥ sthitaḥ

3.267.39

necchāmi pratighātaṃ te nāsmi vighnakaras tava śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco rāma śrutvā kartavyam ācara

3.267.40

yadi dāsyāmi te mārgaṃ sainyasya vrajato ''jñayā anye 'py ājñāpayiṣyanti mām evaṃ dhanuṣo balāt

3.267.41

asti tv atra nalo nāma vānaraḥ śilpisaṃmataḥ tvaṣṭur devasya tanayo balavān viśvakarmaṇaḥ

3.267.42

sa yat kāṣṭhaṃ tṛṇaṃ vāpi śilāṃ vā kṣepsyate mayi sarvaṃ tad dhārayiṣyāmi sa te setur bhaviṣyati

3.267.43

ity uktvāntarhite tasmin rāmo nalam uvāca ha kuru setuṃ samudre tvaṃ śakto hy asi mato mama

3.267.44

tenopāyena kākutsthaḥ setubandham akārayat daśayojanavistāram āyataṃ śatayojanam

3.267.45

nalasetur iti khyāto yo 'dyāpi prathito bhuvi rāmasyājñāṃ puraskṛtya dhāryate girisaṃnibhaḥ

3.267.46

tatrasthaṃ sa tu dharmātmā samāgacchad vibhīṣaṇaḥ bhrātā vai rākṣasendrasya caturbhiḥ sacivaiḥ saha

3.267.47

pratijagrāha rāmas taṃ svāgatena mahāmanāḥ sugrīvasya tu śaṅkābhūt praṇidhiḥ syād iti sma ha

3.267.48

rāghavas tasya ceṣṭābhiḥ samyak ca cariteṅgitaiḥ yadā tattvena tuṣṭo 'bhūt tata enam apūjayat

3.267.49

sarvarākṣasarājye cāpy abhyaṣiñcad vibhīṣaṇam cakre ca mantrānucaraṃ suhṛdaṃ lakṣmaṇasya ca

3.267.50

vibhīṣaṇamate caiva so 'tyakrāman mahārṇavam sasainyaḥ setunā tena māsenaiva narādhipa

3.267.51

tato gatvā samāsādya laṅkodyānāny anekaśaḥ bhedayām āsa kapibhir mahānti ca bahūni ca

3.267.52

tatrāstāṃ rāvaṇāmātyau rākṣasau śukasāraṇau cārau vānararūpeṇa tau jagrāha vibhīṣaṇaḥ

3.267.53

pratipannau yadā rūpaṃ rākṣasaṃ tau niśācarau darśayitvā tataḥ sainyaṃ rāmaḥ paścād avāsṛjat

3.267.54

niveśyopavane sainyaṃ tac chūraḥ prājñavānaram preṣayām āsa dautyena rāvaṇasya tato 'ṅgadam

3.268.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca prabhūtānnodake tasmin bahumūlaphale vane senāṃ niveśya kākutstho vidhivat paryarakṣata

3.268.2

rāvaṇaś ca vidhiṃ cakre laṅkāyāṃ śāstranirmitam prakṛtyaiva durādharṣā dṛḍhaprākāratoraṇā

3.268.3

agādhatoyāḥ parikhā mīnanakrasamākulāḥ babhūvuḥ sapta durdharṣāḥ khādiraiḥ śaṅkubhiś citāḥ

3.268.4

karṇāṭṭayantradurdharṣā babhūvuḥ sahuḍopalāḥ sāśīviṣaghaṭāyodhāḥ sasarjarasapāṃsavaḥ

3.268.5

musalālātanārācatomarāsiparaśvadhaiḥ anvitāś ca śataghnībhiḥ samadhūcchiṭamudgarāḥ

3.268.6

puradvāreṣu sarveṣu gulmāḥ sthāvarajaṅgamāḥ babhūvuḥ pattibahulāḥ prabhūtagajavājinaḥ

3.268.7

aṅgadas tv atha laṅkāyā dvāradeśam upāgataḥ vidito rākṣasendrasya praviveśa gatavyathaḥ

3.268.8

madhye rākṣasakoṭīnāṃ bahvīnāṃ sumahābalaḥ śuśubhe meghamālābhir āditya iva saṃvṛtaḥ

3.268.9

sa samāsādya paulastyam amātyair abhisaṃvṛtam rāmasaṃdeśam āmantrya vāgmī vaktuṃ pracakrame

3.268.10

āha tvāṃ rāghavo rājan kosalendro mahāyaśāḥ prāptakālam idaṃ vākyaṃ tad ādatsva kuruṣva ca

3.268.11

akṛtātmānam āsādya rājānam anaye ratam vinaśyanty anayāviṣṭā deśāś ca nagarāṇi ca

3.268.12

tvayaikenāparāddhaṃ me sītām āharatā balāt vadhāyānaparāddhānām anyeṣāṃ tad bhaviṣyati

3.268.13

ye tvayā baladarpābhyām āviṣṭena vanecarāḥ ṛṣayo hiṃsitāḥ pūrvaṃ devāś cāpy avamānitāḥ

3.268.14

rājarṣayaś ca nihatā rudantyaś cāhṛtāḥ striyaḥ tad idaṃ samanuprāptaṃ phalaṃ tasyānayasya te

3.268.15

hantāsmi tvāṃ sahāmātyaṃ yudhyasva puruṣo bhava paśya me dhanuṣo vīryaṃ mānuṣasya niśācara

3.268.16

mucyatāṃ jānakī sītā na me mokṣyasi karhi cit arākṣasam imaṃ lokaṃ kartāsmi niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ

3.268.17

iti tasya bruvāṇasya dūtasya paruṣaṃ vacaḥ śrutvā na mamṛṣe rājā rāvaṇaḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ

3.268.18

iṅgitajñās tato bhartuś catvāro rajanīcarāḥ caturṣv aṅgeṣu jagṛhuḥ śārdūlam iva pakṣiṇaḥ

3.268.19

tāṃs tathāṅgeṣu saṃsaktān aṅgado rajanīcarān ādāyaiva kham utpatya prāsādatalam āviśat

3.268.20

vegenotpatatas tasya petus te rajanīcarāḥ bhuvi saṃbhinnahṛdayāḥ prahāraparipīḍitāḥ

3.268.21

sa mukto harmyaśikharāt tasmāt punar avāpatat laṅghayitvā purīṃ laṅkāṃ svabalasya samīpataḥ

3.268.22

kosalendram athābhyetya sarvam āvedya cāṅgadaḥ viśaśrāma sa tejasvī rāghaveṇābhinanditaḥ

3.268.23

tataḥ sarvābhisāreṇa harīṇāṃ vātaraṃhasām bhedayām āsa laṅkāyāḥ prākāraṃ raghunandanaḥ

3.268.24

vibhīṣaṇarkṣādhipatī puraskṛtyātha lakṣmaṇaḥ dakṣiṇaṃ nagaradvāram avāmṛdnād durāsadam

3.268.25

karabhāruṇagātrāṇāṃ harīṇāṃ yuddhaśālinām koṭīśatasahasreṇa laṅkām abhyapatat tadā

3.268.26

utpatadbhiḥ patadbhiś ca nipatadbhiś ca vānaraiḥ nādṛśyata tadā sūryo rajasā nāśitaprabhaḥ

3.268.27

śāliprasūnasadṛśaiḥ śirīṣakusumaprabhaiḥ taruṇādityasadṛśaiḥ śaragauraiś ca vānaraiḥ

3.268.28

prākāraṃ dadṛśus te tu samantāt kapilīkṛtam rākṣasā vismitā rājan sastrīvṛddhāḥ samantataḥ

3.268.29

bibhidus te maṇistambhān karṇāṭṭaśikharāṇi ca bhagnonmathitavegāni yantrāṇi ca vicikṣipuḥ

3.268.30

parigṛhya śataghnīś ca sacakrāḥ sahuḍopalāḥ cikṣipur bhujavegena laṅkāmadhye mahābalāḥ

3.268.31

prākārasthāś ca ye ke cin niśācaragaṇās tadā pradudruvus te śataśaḥ kapibhiḥ samabhidrutāḥ

3.268.32

tatas tu rājavacanād rākṣasāḥ kāmarūpiṇaḥ niryayur vikṛtākārāḥ sahasraśatasaṃghaśaḥ

3.268.33

śastravarṣāṇi varṣanto drāvayanto vanaukasaḥ prākāraṃ śodhayantas te paraṃ vikramam āsthitāḥ

3.268.34

sa māṣarāśisadṛśair babhūva kṣaṇadācaraiḥ kṛto nirvānaro bhūyaḥ prākāro bhīmadarśanaiḥ

3.268.35

petuḥ śūlavibhinnāṅgā bahavo vānararṣabhāḥ stambhatoraṇabhagnāś ca petus tatra niśācarāḥ

3.268.36

keśākeśy abhavad yuddhaṃ rakṣasāṃ vānaraiḥ saha nakhair dantaiś ca vīrāṇāṃ khādatāṃ vai parasparam

3.268.37

niṣṭananto hy ubhayatas tatra vānararākṣasāḥ hatā nipatitā bhūmau na muñcanti parasparam

3.268.38

rāmas tu śarajālāni vavarṣa jalado yathā tāni laṅkāṃ samāsādya jaghnus tān rajanīcarān

3.268.39

saumitrir api nārācair dṛḍhadhanvā jitaklamaḥ ādiśyādiśya durgasthān pātayām āsa rākṣasān

3.268.40

tataḥ pratyavahāro 'bhūt sainyānāṃ rāghavājñayā kṛte vimarde laṅkāyāṃ labdhalakṣo jayottaraḥ

3.269.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato niviśamānāṃs tān sainikān rāvaṇānugāḥ abhijagmur gaṇān eke piśācakṣudrarakṣasām

3.269.2

parvaṇaḥ pūtano jambhaḥ kharaḥ krodhavaśo hariḥ prarujaś cārujaś caiva praghasaś caivam ādayaḥ

3.269.3

tato 'bhipatatāṃ teṣām adṛśyānāṃ durātmanām antardhānavadhaṃ tajjñaś cakāra sa vibhīṣaṇaḥ

3.269.4

te dṛśyamānā haribhir balibhir dūrapātibhiḥ nihatāḥ sarvaśo rājan mahīṃ jagmur gatāsavaḥ

3.269.5

amṛṣyamāṇaḥ sabalo rāvaṇo niryayāv atha vyūhya cauśanasaṃ vyūhaṃ harīn sarvān ahārayat

3.269.6

rāghavas tv abhiniryāya vyūḍhānīkaṃ daśānanam bārhaspatyaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā pratyavyūhan niśācaram

3.269.7

sametya yuyudhe tatra tato rāmeṇa rāvaṇaḥ yuyudhe lakṣmaṇaś caiva tathaivendrajitā saha

3.269.8

virūpākṣeṇa sugrīvas tāreṇa ca nikharvaṭaḥ tuṇḍena ca nalas tatra paṭuśaḥ panasena ca

3.269.9

viṣahyaṃ yaṃ hi yo mene sa sa tena sameyivān yuyudhe yuddhavelāyāṃ svabāhubalam āśritaḥ

3.269.10

sa saṃprahāro vavṛdhe bhīrūṇāṃ bhayavardhanaḥ lomasaṃharṣaṇo ghoraḥ purā devāsure yathā

3.269.11

rāvaṇo rāmam ānarchac chaktiśūlāsivṛṣṭibhiḥ niśitair āyasais tīkṣṇai rāvaṇaṃ cāpi rāghavaḥ

3.269.12

tathaivendrajitaṃ yattaṃ lakṣmaṇo marmabhedibhiḥ indrajic cāpi saumitriṃ bibheda bahubhiḥ śaraiḥ

3.269.13

vibhīṣaṇaḥ prahastaṃ ca prahastaś ca vibhīṣaṇam khagapatraiḥ śarais tīkṣṇair abhyavarṣad gatavyathaḥ

3.269.14

teṣāṃ balavatām āsīn mahāstrāṇāṃ samāgamaḥ vivyathuḥ sakalā yena trayo lokāś carācarāḥ

3.270.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ prahastaḥ sahasā samabhyetya vibhīṣaṇam gadayā tāḍayām āsa vinadya raṇakarkaśaḥ

3.270.2

sa tayābhihato dhīmān gadayā bhīmavegayā nākampata mahābāhur himavān iva susthiraḥ

3.270.3

tataḥ pragṛhya vipulāṃ śataghaṇṭāṃ vibhīṣaṇaḥ abhimantrya mahāśaktiṃ cikṣepāsya śiraḥ prati

3.270.4

patantyā sa tayā vegād rākṣaso 'śaninādayā hṛtottamāṅgo dadṛśe vātarugṇa iva drumaḥ

3.270.5

taṃ dṛṣṭvā nihataṃ saṃkhye prahastaṃ kṣaṇadācaram abhidudrāva dhūmrākṣo vegena mahatā kapīn

3.270.6

tasya meghopamaṃ sainyam āpatad bhīmadarśanam dṛṣṭvaiva sahasā dīrṇā raṇe vānarapuṃgavāḥ

3.270.7

tatas tān sahasā dīrṇān dṛṣṭvā vānarapuṃgavān niryāya kapiśārdūlo hanūmān paryavasthitaḥ

3.270.8

taṃ dṛṣṭvāvasthitaṃ saṃkhye harayaḥ pavanātmajam vegena mahatā rājan saṃnyavartanta sarvaśaḥ

3.270.9

tataḥ śabdo mahān āsīt tumulo lomaharṣaṇaḥ rāmarāvaṇasainyānām anyonyam abhidhāvatām

3.270.10

tasmin pravṛtte saṃgrāme ghore rudhirakardame dhūmrākṣaḥ kapisainyaṃ tad drāvayām āsa patribhiḥ

3.270.11

taṃ rākṣasamahāmātram āpatantaṃ sapatnajit tarasā pratijagrāha hanūmān pavanātmajaḥ

3.270.12

tayor yuddham abhūd ghoraṃ harirākṣasavīrayoḥ jigīṣator yudhānyonyam indraprahlādayor iva

3.270.13

gadābhiḥ parighaiś caiva rākṣaso jaghnivān kapim kapiś ca jaghnivān rakṣaḥ saskandhaviṭapair drumaiḥ

3.270.14

tatas tam atikāyena sāśvaṃ sarathasārathim dhūmrākṣam avadhīd dhīmān hanūmān mārutātmajaḥ

3.270.15

tatas taṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā dhūmrākṣaṃ rākṣasottamam harayo jātavisrambhā jaghnur abhyetya sainikān

3.270.16

te vadhyamānā balibhir haribhir jitakāśibhiḥ rākṣasā bhagnasaṃkalpā laṅkām abhyapatan bhayāt

3.270.17

te 'bhipatya puraṃ bhagnā hataśeṣā niśācarāḥ sarvaṃ rājñe yathāvṛttaṃ rāvaṇāya nyavedayan

3.270.18

śrutvā tu rāvaṇas tebhyaḥ prahastaṃ nihataṃ yudhi dhūmrākṣaṃ ca maheṣvāsaṃ sasainyaṃ vānararṣabhaiḥ

3.270.19

sudīrgham iva niḥśvasya samutpatya varāsanāt uvāca kumbhakarṇasya karmakālo 'yam āgataḥ

3.270.20

ity evam uktvā vividhair vāditraiḥ sumahāsvanaiḥ śayānam atinidrāluṃ kumbhakarṇam abodhayat

3.270.21

prabodhya mahatā cainaṃ yatnenāgatasādhvasaḥ svastham āsīnam avyagraṃ vinidraṃ rākṣasādhipaḥ tato 'bravīd daśagrīvaḥ kumbhakarṇaṃ mahābalam

3.270.22

dhanyo 'si yasya te nidrā kumbhakarṇeyam īdṛśī ya imaṃ dāruṇaṃ kālaṃ na jānīṣe mahābhayam

3.270.23

eṣa tīrtvārṇavaṃ rāmaḥ setunā haribhiḥ saha avamanyeha naḥ sarvān karoti kadanaṃ mahat

3.270.24

mayā hy apahṛtā bhāryā sītā nāmāsya jānakī tāṃ mokṣayiṣur āyāto baddhvā setuṃ mahārṇave

3.270.25

tena caiva prahastādir mahān naḥ svajano hataḥ tasya nānyo nihantāsti tvad ṛte śatrukarśana

3.270.26

sa daṃśito 'bhiniryāya tvam adya balināṃ vara rāmādīn samare sarvāñ jahi śatrūn ariṃdama

3.270.27

dūṣaṇāvarajau caiva vajravegapramāthinau tau tvāṃ balena mahatā sahitāv anuyāsyataḥ

3.270.28

ity uktvā rākṣasapatiḥ kumbhakarṇaṃ tarasvinam saṃdideśetikartavye vajravegapramāthinau

3.270.29

tathety uktvā tu tau vīrau rāvaṇaṃ dūṣaṇānujau kumbhakarṇaṃ puraskṛtya tūrṇaṃ niryayatuḥ purāt

3.271.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato viniryāya purāt kumbhakarṇaḥ sahānugaḥ apaśyat kapisainyaṃ taj jitakāśy agrataḥ sthitam

3.271.2

tam abhyetyāśu harayaḥ parivārya samantataḥ abhyaghnaṃś ca mahākāyair bahubhir jagatīruhaiḥ karajair atudaṃś cānye vihāya bhayam uttamam

3.271.3

bahudhā yudhyamānās te yuddhamārgaiḥ plavaṃgamāḥ nānāpraharaṇair bhīmaṃ rākṣasendram atāḍayan

3.271.4

sa tāḍyamānaḥ prahasan bhakṣayām āsa vānarān panasaṃ ca gavākṣaṃ ca vajrabāhuṃ ca vānaram

3.271.5

tad dṛṣṭvā vyathanaṃ karma kumbhakarṇasya rakṣasaḥ udakrośan paritrastās tāraprabhṛtayas tadā

3.271.6

taṃ tāram uccaiḥ krośantam anyāṃś ca hariyūthapān abhidudrāva sugrīvaḥ kumbhakarṇam apetabhīḥ

3.271.7

tato 'bhipatya vegena kumbhakarṇaṃ mahāmanāḥ śālena jaghnivān mūrdhni balena kapikuñjaraḥ

3.271.8

sa mahātmā mahāvegaḥ kumbhakarṇasya mūrdhani bibheda śālaṃ sugrīvo na caivāvyathayat kapiḥ

3.271.9

tato vinadya prahasañ śālasparśavibodhitaḥ dorbhyām ādāya sugrīvaṃ kumbhakarṇo 'harad balāt

3.271.10

hriyamāṇaṃ tu sugrīvaṃ kumbhakarṇena rakṣasā avekṣyābhyadravad vīraḥ saumitrir mitranandanaḥ

3.271.11

so 'bhipatya mahāvegaṃ rukmapuṅkhaṃ mahāśaram prāhiṇot kumbhakarṇāya lakṣmaṇaḥ paravīrahā

3.271.12

sa tasya dehāvaraṇaṃ bhittvā dehaṃ ca sāyakaḥ jagāma dārayan bhūmiṃ rudhireṇa samukṣitaḥ

3.271.13

tathā sa bhinnahṛdayaḥ samutsṛjya kapīśvaram kumbhakarṇo maheṣvāsaḥ pragṛhītaśilāyudhaḥ abhidudrāva saumitrim udyamya mahatīṃ śilām

3.271.14

tasyābhidravatas tūrṇaṃ kṣurābhyām ucchritau karau ciccheda niśitāgrābhyāṃ sa babhūva caturbhujaḥ

3.271.15

tān apy asya bhujān sarvān pragṛhītaśilāyudhān kṣuraiś ciccheda laghv astraṃ saumitriḥ pratidarśayan

3.271.16

sa babhūvātikāyaś ca bahupādaśirobhujaḥ taṃ brahmāstreṇa saumitrir dadāhādricayopamam

3.271.17

sa papāta mahāvīryo divyāstrābhihato raṇe mahāśanivinirdagdhaḥ pādapo 'ṅkuravān iva

3.271.18

taṃ dṛṣṭvā vṛtrasaṃkāśaṃ kumbhakarṇaṃ tarasvinam gatāsuṃ patitaṃ bhūmau rākṣasāḥ prādravan bhayāt

3.271.19

tathā tān dravato yodhān dṛṣṭvā tau dūṣaṇānujau avasthāpyātha saumitriṃ saṃkruddhāv abhyadhāvatām

3.271.20

tāv ādravantau saṃkruddhau vajravegapramāthinau pratijagrāha saumitrir vinadyobhau patatribhiḥ

3.271.21

tataḥ sutumulaṃ yuddham abhaval lomaharṣaṇam dūṣaṇānujayoḥ pārtha lakṣmaṇasya ca dhīmataḥ

3.271.22

mahatā śaravarṣeṇa rākṣasau so 'bhyavarṣata tau cāpi vīrau saṃkruddhāv ubhau tau samavarṣatām

3.271.23

muhūrtam evam abhavad vajravegapramāthinoḥ saumitreś ca mahābāhoḥ saṃprahāraḥ sudāruṇaḥ

3.271.24

athādriśṛṅgam ādāya hanūmān mārutātmajaḥ abhidrutyādade prāṇān vajravegasya rakṣasaḥ

3.271.25

nīlaś ca mahatā grāvṇā dūṣaṇāvarajaṃ hariḥ pramāthinam abhidrutya pramamātha mahābalaḥ

3.271.26

tataḥ prāvartata punaḥ saṃgrāmaḥ kaṭukodayaḥ rāmarāvaṇasainyānām anyonyam abhidhāvatām

3.271.27

śataśo nairṛtān vanyā jaghnur vanyāṃś ca nairṛtāḥ nairṛtās tatra vadhyante prāyaśo na tu vānarāḥ

3.272.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ śrutvā hataṃ saṃkhye kumbhakarṇaṃ sahānugam prahastaṃ ca maheṣvāsaṃ dhūmrākṣaṃ cātitejasam

3.272.2

putram indrajitaṃ śūraṃ rāvaṇaḥ pratyabhāṣata jahi rāmam amitraghna sugrīvaṃ ca salakṣmaṇam

3.272.3

tvayā hi mama satputra yaśo dīptam upārjitam jitvā vajradharaṃ saṃkhye sahasrākṣaṃ śacīpatim

3.272.4

antarhitaḥ prakāśo vā divyair dattavaraiḥ śaraiḥ jahi śatrūn amitraghna mama śastrabhṛtāṃ vara

3.272.5

rāmalakṣmaṇasugrīvāḥ śarasparśaṃ na te 'nagha samarthāḥ pratisaṃsoḍhuṃ kutas tadanuyāyinaḥ

3.272.6

akṛtā yā prahastena kumbhakarṇena cānagha kharasyāpacitiḥ saṃkhye tāṃ gacchasva mahābhuja

3.272.7

tvam adya niśitair bāṇair hatvā śatrūn sasainikān pratinandaya māṃ putra purā baddhveva vāsavam

3.272.8

ity uktaḥ sa tathety uktvā ratham āsthāya daṃśitaḥ prayayāv indrajid rājaṃs tūrṇam āyodhanaṃ prati

3.272.9

tatra viśrāvya vispaṣṭaṃ nāma rākṣasapuṃgavaḥ āhvayām āsa samare lakṣmaṇaṃ śubhalakṣaṇam

3.272.10

taṃ lakṣmaṇo 'py abhyadhāvat pragṛhya saśaraṃ dhanuḥ trāsayaṃs talaghoṣeṇa siṃhaḥ kṣudramṛgaṃ yathā

3.272.11

tayoḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ sumahaj jayagṛddhinoḥ divyāstraviduṣos tīvram anyonyaspardhinos tadā

3.272.12

rāvaṇis tu yadā nainaṃ viśeṣayati sāyakaiḥ tato gurutaraṃ yatnam ātiṣṭhad balināṃ varaḥ

3.272.13

tata enaṃ mahāvegair ardayām āsa tomaraiḥ tān āgatān sa ciccheda saumitrir niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ te nikṛttāḥ śarais tīkṣṇair nyapatan vasudhātale

3.272.14

tam aṅgado vālisutaḥ śrīmān udyamya pādapam abhidrutya mahāvegas tāḍayām āsa mūrdhani

3.272.15

tasyendrajid asaṃbhrāntaḥ prāsenorasi vīryavān prahartum aicchat taṃ cāsya prāsaṃ ciccheda lakṣmaṇaḥ

3.272.16

tam abhyāśagataṃ vīram aṅgadaṃ rāvaṇātmajaḥ gadayātāḍayat savye pārśve vānarapuṃgavam

3.272.17

tam acintya prahāraṃ sa balavān vālinaḥ sutaḥ sasarjendrajitaḥ krodhāc chālaskandham amitrajit

3.272.18

so 'ṅgadena ruṣotsṛṣṭo vadhāyendrajitas taruḥ jaghānendrajitaḥ pārtha rathaṃ sāśvaṃ sasārathim

3.272.19

tato hatāśvāt praskandya rathāt sa hatasārathiḥ tatraivāntardadhe rājan māyayā rāvaṇātmajaḥ

3.272.20

antarhitaṃ viditvā taṃ bahumāyaṃ ca rākṣasam rāmas taṃ deśam āgamya tat sainyaṃ paryarakṣata

3.272.21

sa rāmam uddiśya śarais tato dattavarais tadā vivyādha sarvagātreṣu lakṣmaṇaṃ ca mahāratham

3.272.22

tam adṛśyaṃ śaraiḥ śūrau māyayāntarhitaṃ tadā yodhayām āsatur ubhau rāvaṇiṃ rāmalakṣmaṇau

3.272.23

sa ruṣā sarvagātreṣu tayoḥ puruṣasiṃhayoḥ vyasṛjat sāyakān bhūyaḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

3.272.24

tam adṛśyaṃ vicinvantaḥ sṛjantam aniśaṃ śarān harayo viviśur vyoma pragṛhya mahatīḥ śilāḥ

3.272.25

tāṃś ca tau cāpy adṛśyaḥ sa śarair vivyādha rākṣasaḥ sa bhṛśaṃ tāḍayan vīro rāvaṇir māyayāvṛtaḥ

3.272.26

tau śarair ācitau vīrau bhrātarau rāmalakṣmaṇau petatur gaganād bhūmiṃ sūryācandramasāv iva

3.273.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tāv ubhau patitau dṛṣṭvā bhrātarāv amitaujasau babandha rāvaṇir bhūyaḥ śarair dattavarais tadā

3.273.2

tau vīrau śarajālena baddhāv indrajitā raṇe rejatuḥ puruṣavyāghrau śakuntāv iva pañjare

3.273.3

tau dṛṣṭvā patitau bhūmau śataśaḥ sāyakaiś citau sugrīvaḥ kapibhiḥ sārdhaṃ parivārya tataḥ sthitaḥ

3.273.4

suṣeṇamaindadvividaiḥ kumudenāṅgadena ca hanūmannīlatāraiś ca nalena ca kapīśvaraḥ

3.273.5

tatas taṃ deśam āgamya kṛtakarmā vibhīṣaṇaḥ bodhayām āsa tau vīrau prajñāstreṇa prabodhitau

3.273.6

viśalyau cāpi sugrīvaḥ kṣaṇenobhau cakāra tau viśalyayā mahauṣadhyā divyamantraprayuktayā

3.273.7

tau labdhasaṃjñau nṛvarau viśalyāv udatiṣṭhatām gatatandrīklamau cāstāṃ kṣaṇenobhau mahārathau

3.273.8

tato vibhīṣaṇaḥ pārtha rāmam ikṣvākunandanam uvāca vijvaraṃ dṛṣṭvā kṛtāñjalir idaṃ vacaḥ

3.273.9

ayam ambho gṛhītvā tu rājarājasya śāsanāt guhyako 'bhyāgataḥ śvetāt tvatsakāśam ariṃdama

3.273.10

idam ambhaḥ kuberas te mahārājaḥ prayacchati antarhitānāṃ bhūtānāṃ darśanārthaṃ paraṃtapa

3.273.11

anena spṛṣṭanayano bhūtāny antarhitāny uta bhavān drakṣyati yasmai ca bhavān etat pradāsyati

3.273.12

tatheti rāmas tad vāri pratigṛhyātha satkṛtam cakāra netrayoḥ śaucaṃ lakṣmaṇaś ca mahāmanāḥ

3.273.13

sugrīvajāmbavantau ca hanūmān aṅgadas tathā maindadvividanīlāś ca prāyaḥ plavagasattamāḥ

3.273.14

tathā samabhavac cāpi yad uvāca vibhīṣaṇaḥ kṣaṇenātīndriyāṇy eṣāṃ cakṣūṃṣy āsan yudhiṣṭhira

3.273.15

indrajit kṛtakarmā tu pitre karma tadātmanaḥ nivedya punar āgacchat tvarayājiśiraḥ prati

3.273.16

tam āpatantaṃ saṃkruddhaṃ punar eva yuyutsayā abhidudrāva saumitrir vibhīṣaṇamate sthitaḥ

3.273.17

akṛtāhnikam evainaṃ jighāṃsur jitakāśinam śarair jaghāna saṃkruddhaḥ kṛtasaṃjño 'tha lakṣmaṇaḥ

3.273.18

tayoḥ samabhavad yuddhaṃ tadānyonyaṃ jigīṣatoḥ atīva citram āścaryaṃ śakraprahlādayor iva

3.273.19

avidhyad indrajit tīkṣṇaiḥ saumitriṃ marmabhedibhiḥ saumitriś cānalasparśair avidhyad rāvaṇiṃ śaraiḥ

3.273.20

saumitriśarasaṃsparśād rāvaṇiḥ krodhamūrchitaḥ asṛjal lakṣmaṇāyāṣṭau śarān āśīviṣopamān

3.273.21

tasyāsūn pāvakasparśaiḥ saumitriḥ patribhis tribhiḥ yathā niraharad vīras tan me nigadataḥ śṛṇu

3.273.22

ekenāsya dhanuṣmantaṃ bāhuṃ dehād apātayat dvitīyena sanārācaṃ bhujaṃ bhūmau nyapātayat

3.273.23

tṛtīyena tu bāṇena pṛthudhāreṇa bhāsvatā jahāra sunasaṃ cāru śiro bhrājiṣṇukuṇḍalam

3.273.24

vinikṛttabhujaskandhaṃ kabandhaṃ bhīmadarśanam taṃ hatvā sūtam apy astrair jaghāna balināṃ varaḥ

3.273.25

laṅkāṃ praveśayām āsur vājinas taṃ rathaṃ tadā dadarśa rāvaṇas taṃ ca rathaṃ putravinākṛtam

3.273.26

sa putraṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā trāsāt saṃbhrāntalocanaḥ rāvaṇaḥ śokamohārto vaidehīṃ hantum udyataḥ

3.273.27

aśokavanikāsthāṃ tāṃ rāmadarśanalālasām khaḍgam ādāya duṣṭātmā javenābhipapāta ha

3.273.28

taṃ dṛṣṭvā tasya durbuddher avindhyaḥ pāpaniścayam śamayām āsa saṃkruddhaṃ śrūyatāṃ yena hetunā

3.273.29

mahārājye sthito dīpte na striyaṃ hantum arhasi hataivaiṣā yadā strī ca bandhanasthā ca te gṛhe

3.273.30

na caiṣā dehabhedena hatā syād iti me matiḥ jahi bhartāram evāsyā hate tasmin hatā bhavet

3.273.31

na hi te vikrame tulyaḥ sākṣād api śatakratuḥ asakṛd dhi tvayā sendrās trāsitās tridaśā yudhi

3.273.32

evaṃ bahuvidhair vākyair avindhyo rāvaṇaṃ tadā kruddhaṃ saṃśamayām āsa jagṛhe ca sa tadvacaḥ

3.273.33

niryāṇe sa matiṃ kṛtvā nidhāyāsiṃ kṣapācaraḥ ājñāpayām āsa tadā ratho me kalpyatām iti

3.274.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ kruddho daśagrīvaḥ priye putre nipātite niryayau ratham āsthāya hemaratnavibhūṣitam

3.274.2

saṃvṛto rākṣasair ghorair vividhāyudhapāṇibhiḥ abhidudrāva rāmaṃ sa pothayan hariyūthapān

3.274.3

tam ādravantaṃ saṃkruddhaṃ maindanīlanalāṅgadāḥ hanūmāñ jāmbavāṃś caiva sasainyāḥ paryavārayan

3.274.4

te daśagrīvasainyaṃ tad ṛkṣavānarayūthapāḥ drumair vidhvaṃsayāṃ cakrur daśagrīvasya paśyataḥ

3.274.5

tataḥ svasainyam ālokya vadhyamānam arātibhiḥ māyāvī vyadadhān māyāṃ rāvaṇo rākṣaseśvaraḥ

3.274.6

tasya dehād viniṣkrāntāḥ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ rākṣasāḥ pratyadṛśyanta śaraśaktyṛṣṭipāṇayaḥ

3.274.7

tān rāmo jaghnivān sarvān divyenāstreṇa rākṣasān atha bhūyo 'pi māyāṃ sa vyadadhād rākṣasādhipaḥ

3.274.8

kṛtvā rāmasya rūpāṇi lakṣmaṇasya ca bhārata abhidudrāva rāmaṃ ca lakṣmaṇaṃ ca daśānanaḥ

3.274.9

tatas te rāmam archanto lakṣmaṇaṃ ca kṣapācarāḥ abhipetus tadā rājan pragṛhītoccakārmukāḥ

3.274.10

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā rākṣasendrasya māyām ikṣvākunandanaḥ uvāca rāmaṃ saumitrir asaṃbhrānto bṛhad vacaḥ

3.274.11

jahīmān rākṣasān pāpān ātmanaḥ pratirūpakān jaghāna rāmas tāṃś cānyān ātmanaḥ pratirūpakān

3.274.12

tato haryaśvayuktena rathenādityavarcasā upatasthe raṇe rāmaṃ mātaliḥ śakrasārathiḥ

3.274.13

mātalir uvāca ayaṃ haryaśvayug jaitro maghonaḥ syandanottamaḥ anena śakraḥ kākutstha samare daityadānavān śataśaḥ puruṣavyāghra rathodāreṇa jaghnivān

3.274.14

tad anena naravyāghra mayā yat tena saṃyuge syandanena jahi kṣipraṃ rāvaṇaṃ mā ciraṃ kṛthāḥ

3.274.15

ity ukto rāghavas tathyaṃ vaco 'śaṅkata mātaleḥ māyeyaṃ rākṣasasyeti tam uvāca vibhīṣaṇaḥ

3.274.16

neyaṃ māyā naravyāghra rāvaṇasya durātmanaḥ tad ātiṣṭha rathaṃ śīghram imam aindraṃ mahādyute

3.274.17

tataḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ kākutsthas tathety uktvā vibhīṣaṇam rathenābhipapātāśu daśagrīvaṃ ruṣānvitaḥ

3.274.18

hāhākṛtāni bhūtāni rāvaṇe samabhidrute siṃhanādāḥ sapaṭahā divi divyāś ca nānadan

3.274.19

sa rāmāya mahāghoraṃ visasarja niśācaraḥ śūlam indrāśaniprakhyaṃ brahmadaṇḍam ivodyatam

3.274.20

tac chūlam antarā rāmaś ciccheda niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ tad dṛṣṭvā duṣkaraṃ karma rāvaṇaṃ bhayam āviśat

3.274.21

tataḥ kruddhaḥ sasarjāśu daśagrīvaḥ śitāñ śarān sahasrāyutaśo rāme śastrāṇi vividhāni ca

3.274.22

tato bhuśuṇḍīḥ śūlāṃś ca musalāni paraśvadhān śaktīś ca vividhākārāḥ śataghnīś ca śitakṣurāḥ

3.274.23

tāṃ māyāṃ vikṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā daśagrīvasya rakṣasaḥ bhayāt pradudruvuḥ sarve vānarāḥ sarvatodiśam

3.274.24

tataḥ supatraṃ sumukhaṃ hemapuṅkhaṃ śarottamam tūṇād ādāya kākutstho brahmāstreṇa yuyoja ha

3.274.25

taṃ bāṇavaryaṃ rāmeṇa brahmāstreṇābhimantritam jahṛṣur devagandharvā dṛṣṭvā śakrapurogamāḥ

3.274.26

alpāvaśeṣam āyuś ca tato 'manyanta rakṣasaḥ brahmāstrodīraṇāc chatror devagandharvakiṃnarāḥ

3.274.27

tataḥ sasarja taṃ rāmaḥ śaram apratimaujasam rāvaṇāntakaraṃ ghoraṃ brahmadaṇḍam ivodyatam

3.274.28

sa tena rākṣasaśreṣṭhaḥ sarathaḥ sāśvasārathiḥ prajajvāla mahājvālenāgninābhipariṣkṛtaḥ

3.274.29

tataḥ prahṛṣṭās tridaśāḥ sagandharvāḥ sacāraṇāḥ nihataṃ rāvaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā rāmeṇākliṣṭakarmaṇā

3.274.30

tatyajus taṃ mahābhāgaṃ pañca bhūtāni rāvaṇam bhraṃśitaḥ sarvalokeṣu sa hi brahmāstratejasā

3.274.31

śarīradhātavo hy asya māṃsaṃ rudhiram eva ca neśur brahmāstranirdagdhā na ca bhasmāpy adṛśyata

3.275.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca sa hatvā rāvaṇaṃ kṣudraṃ rākṣasendraṃ suradviṣam babhūva hṛṣṭaḥ sasuhṛd rāmaḥ saumitriṇā saha

3.275.2

tato hate daśagrīve devāḥ sarṣipurogamāḥ āśīrbhir jayayuktābhir ānarcus taṃ mahābhujam

3.275.3

rāmaṃ kamalapatrākṣaṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ sarvadevatāḥ gandharvāḥ puṣpavarṣaiś ca vāgbhiś ca tridaśālayāḥ

3.275.4

pūjayitvā yathā rāmaṃ pratijagmur yathāgatam tan mahotsavasaṃkāśam āsīd ākāśam acyuta

3.275.5

tato hatvā daśagrīvaṃ laṅkāṃ rāmo mahāyaśāḥ vibhīṣaṇāya pradadau prabhuḥ parapuraṃjayaḥ

3.275.6

tataḥ sītāṃ puraskṛtya vibhīṣaṇapuraskṛtām avindhyo nāma suprajño vṛddhāmātyo viniryayau

3.275.7

uvāca ca mahātmānaṃ kākutsthaṃ dainyam āsthitam pratīccha devīṃ sadvṛttāṃ mahātmañ jānakīm iti

3.275.8

etac chrutvā vacas tasmād avatīrya rathottamāt bāṣpeṇāpihitāṃ sītāṃ dadarśekṣvākunandanaḥ

3.275.9

tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cārusarvāṅgīṃ yānasthāṃ śokakarśitām malopacitasarvāṅgīṃ jaṭilāṃ kṛṣṇavāsasam

3.275.10

uvāca rāmo vaidehīṃ parāmarśaviśaṅkitaḥ gaccha vaidehi muktā tvaṃ yat kāryaṃ tan mayā kṛtam

3.275.11

mām āsādya patiṃ bhadre na tvaṃ rākṣasaveśmani jarāṃ vrajethā iti me nihato 'sau niśācaraḥ

3.275.12

kathaṃ hy asmadvidho jātu jānan dharmaviniścayam parahastagatāṃ nārīṃ muhūrtam api dhārayet

3.275.13

suvṛttām asuvṛttāṃ vāpy ahaṃ tvām adya maithili notsahe paribhogāya śvāvalīḍhaṃ havir yathā

3.275.14

tataḥ sā sahasā bālā tac chrutvā dāruṇaṃ vacaḥ papāta devī vyathitā nikṛttā kadalī yathā

3.275.15

yo hy asyā harṣasaṃbhūto mukharāgas tadābhavat kṣaṇena sa punar bhraṣṭo niḥśvāsād iva darpaṇe

3.275.16

tatas te harayaḥ sarve tac chrutvā rāmabhāṣitam gatāsukalpā niśceṣṭā babhūvuḥ sahalakṣmaṇāḥ

3.275.17

tato devo viśuddhātmā vimānena caturmukhaḥ pitāmaho jagatsraṣṭā darśayām āsa rāghavam

3.275.18

śakraś cāgniś ca vāyuś ca yamo varuṇa eva ca yakṣādhipaś ca bhagavāṃs tathā saptarṣayo 'malāḥ

3.275.19

rājā daśarathaś caiva divyabhāsvaramūrtimān vimānena mahārheṇa haṃsayuktena bhāsvatā

3.275.20

tato 'ntarikṣaṃ tat sarvaṃ devagandharvasaṃkulam śuśubhe tārakācitraṃ śaradīva nabhastalam

3.275.21

tata utthāya vaidehi teṣāṃ madhye yaśasvinī uvāca vākyaṃ kalyāṇī rāmaṃ pṛthulavakṣasam

3.275.22

rājaputra na te kopaṃ karomi viditā hi me gatiḥ strīṇāṃ narāṇāṃ ca śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama

3.275.23

antaś carati bhūtānāṃ mātariśvā sadāgatiḥ sa me vimuñcatu prāṇān yadi pāpaṃ carāmy aham

3.275.24

agnir āpas tathākāśaṃ pṛthivī vāyur eva ca vimuñcantu mama prāṇān yadi pāpaṃ carāmy aham

3.275.25

tato 'ntarikṣe vāg āsīt sarvā viśrāvayan diśaḥ puṇyā saṃharṣaṇī teṣāṃ vānarāṇāṃ mahātmanām

3.275.26

vāyur uvāca bho bho rāghava satyaṃ vai vāyur asmi sadāgatiḥ apāpā maithilī rājan saṃgaccha saha bhāryayā

3.275.27

agnir uvāca aham antaḥśarīrastho bhūtānāṃ raghunandana susūkṣmam api kākutstha maithilī nāparādhyati

3.275.28

varuṇa uvāca rasā vai matprasūtā hi bhūtadeheṣu rāghava ahaṃ vai tvāṃ prabravīmi maithilī pratigṛhyatām

3.275.29

brahmovāca putra naitad ihāścaryaṃ tvayi rājarṣidharmiṇi sādho sadvṛttamārgasthe śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama

3.275.30

śatrur eṣa tvayā vīra devagandharvabhoginām yakṣāṇāṃ dānavānāṃ ca maharṣīṇāṃ ca pātitaḥ

3.275.31

avadhyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ matprasādāt purābhavat kasmāc cit kāraṇāt pāpaḥ kaṃ cit kālam upekṣitaḥ

3.275.32

vadhārtham ātmanas tena hṛtā sītā durātmanā nalakūbaraśāpena rakṣā cāsyāḥ kṛtā mayā

3.275.33

yadi hy akāmām āsevet striyam anyām api dhruvam śatadhāsya phaled deha ity uktaḥ so 'bhavat purā

3.275.34

nātra śaṅkā tvayā kāryā pratīcchemāṃ mahādyute kṛtaṃ tvayā mahat kāryaṃ devānām amaraprabha

3.275.35

daśaratha uvāca prīto 'smi vatsa bhadraṃ te pitā daśaratho 'smi te anujānāmi rājyaṃ ca praśādhi puruṣottama

3.275.36

rāma uvāca abhivādaye tvāṃ rājendra yadi tvaṃ janako mama gamiṣyāmi purīṃ ramyām ayodhyāṃ śāsanāt tava

3.275.37

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tam uvāca pitā bhūyaḥ prahṛṣṭo manujādhipa gacchāyodhyāṃ praśādhi tvaṃ rāma raktāntalocana

3.275.38

tato devān namaskṛtya suhṛdbhir abhinanditaḥ mahendra iva paulomyā bhāryayā sa sameyivān

3.275.39

tato varaṃ dadau tasmai avindhyāya paraṃtapaḥ trijaṭāṃ cārthamānābhyāṃ yojayām āsa rākṣasīm

3.275.40

tam uvāca tato brahmā devaiḥ śakramukhair vṛtaḥ kausalyāmātar iṣṭāṃs te varān adya dadāni kān

3.275.41

vavre rāmaḥ sthitiṃ dharme śatrubhiś cāparājayam rākṣasair nihatānāṃ ca vānarāṇāṃ samudbhavam

3.275.42

tatas te brahmaṇā prokte tatheti vacane tadā samuttasthur mahārāja vānarā labdhacetasaḥ

3.275.43

sītā cāpi mahābhāgā varaṃ hanumate dadau rāmakīrtyā samaṃ putra jīvitaṃ te bhaviṣyati

3.275.44

divyās tvām upabhogāś ca matprasādakṛtāḥ sadā upasthāsyanti hanumann iti sma harilocana

3.275.45

tatas te prekṣamāṇānāṃ teṣām akliṣṭakarmaṇām antardhānaṃ yayur devāḥ sarve śakrapurogamāḥ

3.275.46

dṛṣṭvā tu rāmaṃ jānakyā sametaṃ śakrasārathiḥ uvāca paramaprītaḥ suhṛnmadhya idaṃ vacaḥ

3.275.47

devagandharvayakṣāṇāṃ mānuṣāsurabhoginām apanītaṃ tvayā duḥkham idaṃ satyaparākrama

3.275.48

sadevāsuragandharvā yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ kathayiṣyanti lokās tvāṃ yāvad bhūmir dhariṣyati

3.275.49

ity evam uktvānujñāpya rāmaṃ śastrabhṛtāṃ varam saṃpūjyāpākramat tena rathenādityavarcasā

3.275.50

tataḥ sītāṃ puraskṛtya rāmaḥ saumitriṇā saha sugrīvapramukhaiś caiva sahitaḥ sarvavānaraiḥ

3.275.51

vidhāya rakṣāṃ laṅkāyāṃ vibhīṣaṇapuraskṛtaḥ saṃtatāra punas tena setunā makarālayam

3.275.52

puṣpakeṇa vimānena khecareṇa virājatā kāmagena yathā mukhyair amātyaiḥ saṃvṛto vaśī

3.275.53

tatas tīre samudrasya yatra śiśye sa pārthivaḥ tatraivovāsa dharmātmā sahitaḥ sarvavānaraiḥ

3.275.54

athainān rāghavaḥ kāle samānīyābhipūjya ca visarjayām āsa tadā ratnaiḥ saṃtoṣya sarvaśaḥ

3.275.55

gateṣu vānarendreṣu gopuccharkṣeṣu teṣu ca sugrīvasahito rāmaḥ kiṣkindhāṃ punar āgamat

3.275.56

vibhīṣaṇenānugataḥ sugrīvasahitas tadā puṣpakeṇa vimānena vaidehyā darśayan vanam

3.275.57

kiṣkindhāṃ tu samāsādya rāmaḥ praharatāṃ varaḥ aṅgadaṃ kṛtakarmāṇaṃ yauvarājye 'bhyaṣecayat

3.275.58

tatas tair eva sahito rāmaḥ saumitriṇā saha yathāgatena mārgeṇa prayayau svapuraṃ prati

3.275.59

ayodhyāṃ sa samāsādya purīṃ rāṣṭrapatis tataḥ bharatāya hanūmantaṃ dūtaṃ prasthāpayat tadā

3.275.60

lakṣayitveṅgitaṃ sarvaṃ priyaṃ tasmai nivedya ca vāyuputre punaḥ prāpte nandigrāmam upāgamat

3.275.61

sa tatra maladigdhāṅgaṃ bharataṃ cīravāsasam agrataḥ pāduke kṛtvā dadarśāsīnam āsane

3.275.62

sametya bharatenātha śatrughnena ca vīryavān rāghavaḥ sahasaumitrir mumude bharatarṣabha

3.275.63

tathā bharataśatrughnau sametau guruṇā tadā vaidehyā darśanenobhau praharṣaṃ samavāpatuḥ

3.275.64

tasmai tad bharato rājyam āgatāyābhisatkṛtam nyāsaṃ niryātayām āsa yuktaḥ paramayā mudā

3.275.65

tatas taṃ vaiṣṇave śūraṃ nakṣatre 'bhimate 'hani vasiṣṭho vāmadevaś ca sahitāv abhyaṣiñcatām

3.275.66

so 'bhiṣiktaḥ kapiśreṣṭhaṃ sugrīvaṃ sasuhṛjjanam vibhīṣaṇaṃ ca paulastyam anvajānād gṛhān prati

3.275.67

abhyarcya vividhai ratnaiḥ prītiyuktau mudā yutau samādhāyetikartavyaṃ duḥkhena visasarja ha

3.275.68

puṣpakaṃ ca vimānaṃ tat pūjayitvā sa rāghavaḥ prādād vaiśravaṇāyaiva prītyā sa raghunandanaḥ

3.275.69

tato devarṣisahitaḥ saritaṃ gomatīm anu daśāśvamedhān ājahre jārūthyān sa nirargalān

3.276.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam etan mahābāho rāmeṇāmitatejasā prāptaṃ vyasanam atyugraṃ vanavāsakṛtaṃ purā

3.276.2

mā śucaḥ puruṣavyāghra kṣatriyo 'si paraṃtapa bāhuvīryāśraye mārge vartase dīptanirṇaye

3.276.3

na hi te vṛjinaṃ kiṃ cid dṛśyate param aṇv api asmin mārge viṣīdeyuḥ sendrā api surāsurāḥ

3.276.4

saṃhatya nihato vṛtro marudbhir vajrapāṇinā namuciś caiva durdharṣo dīrghajihvā ca rākṣasī

3.276.5

sahāyavati sarvārthāḥ saṃtiṣṭhantīha sarvaśaḥ kiṃ nu tasyājitaṃ saṃkhye bhrātā yasya dhanaṃjayaḥ

3.276.6

ayaṃ ca balināṃ śreṣṭho bhīmo bhīmaparākramaḥ yuvānau ca maheṣvāsau yamau mādravatīsutau ebhiḥ sahāyaiḥ kasmāt tvaṃ viṣīdasi paraṃtapa

3.276.7

ya ime vajriṇaḥ senāṃ jayeyuḥ samarudgaṇām tvam apy ebhir maheṣvāsaiḥ sahāyair devarūpibhiḥ vijeṣyasi raṇe sarvān amitrān bharatarṣabha

3.276.8

itaś ca tvam imāṃ paśya saindhavena durātmanā balinā vīryamattena hṛtām ebhir mahātmabhiḥ

3.276.9

ānītāṃ draupadīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ kṛtvā karma suduṣkaram jayadrathaṃ ca rājānaṃ vijitaṃ vaśam āgatam

3.276.10

asahāyena rāmeṇa vaidehī punar āhṛtā hatvā saṃkhye daśagrīvaṃ rākṣasaṃ bhīmavikramam

3.276.11

yasya śākhāmṛgā mitrā ṛkṣāḥ kālamukhās tathā jātyantaragatā rājann etad buddhyānucintaya

3.276.12

tasmāt tvaṃ kuruśārdūla mā śuco bharatarṣabha tvadvidhā hi mahātmāno na śocanti paraṃtapa

3.276.13

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam āśvāsito rājā mārkaṇḍeyena dhīmatā tyaktvā duḥkham adīnātmā punar evedam abravīt

3.277.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca nātmānam anuśocāmi nemān bhrātṝn mahāmune haraṇaṃ cāpi rājyasya yathemāṃ drupadātmajām

3.277.2

dyūte durātmabhiḥ kliṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇayā tāritā vayam jayadrathena ca punar vanād apahṛtā balāt

3.277.3

asti sīmantinī kā cid dṛṣṭapūrvātha vā śrutā pativratā mahābhāgā yatheyaṃ drupadātmajā

3.277.4

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca śṛṇu rājan kulastrīṇāṃ mahābhāgyaṃ yudhiṣṭhira sarvam etad yathā prāptaṃ sāvitryā rājakanyayā

3.277.5

āsīn madreṣu dharmātmā rājā paramadhārmikaḥ brahmaṇyaś ca śaraṇyaś ca satyasaṃdho jitendriyaḥ

3.277.6

yajvā dānapatir dakṣaḥ paurajānapadapriyaḥ pārthivo 'śvapatir nāma sarvabhūtahite rataḥ

3.277.7

kṣamāvān anapatyaś ca satyavāg vijitendriyaḥ atikrāntena vayasā saṃtāpam upajagmivān

3.277.8

apatyotpādanārthaṃ sa tīvraṃ niyamam āsthitaḥ kāle parimitāhāro brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ

3.277.9

hutvā śatasahasraṃ sa sāvitryā rājasattama ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe tadā kāle babhūva mitabhojanaḥ

3.277.10

etena niyamenāsīd varṣāṇy aṣṭādaśaiva tu pūrṇe tv aṣṭādaśe varṣe sāvitrī tuṣṭim abhyagāt svarūpiṇī tadā rājan darśayām āsa taṃ nṛpam

3.277.11

agnihotrāt samutthāya harṣeṇa mahatānvitā uvāca cainaṃ varadā vacanaṃ pārthivaṃ tadā

3.277.12

brahmacaryeṇa śuddhena damena niyamena ca sarvātmanā ca madbhaktyā tuṣṭāsmi tava pārthiva

3.277.13

varaṃ vṛṇīṣvāśvapate madrarāja yathepsitam na pramādaś ca dharmeṣu kartavyas te kathaṃ cana

3.277.14

aśvapatir uvāca apatyārthaḥ samārambhaḥ kṛto dharmepsayā mayā putrā me bahavo devi bhaveyuḥ kulabhāvanāḥ

3.277.15

tuṣṭāsi yadi me devi kāmam etaṃ vṛṇomy aham saṃtānaṃ hi paro dharma ity āhur māṃ dvijātayaḥ

3.277.16

sāvitry uvāca pūrvam eva mayā rājann abhiprāyam imaṃ tava jñātvā putrārtham ukto vai tava hetoḥ pitāmahaḥ

3.277.17

prasādāc caiva tasmāt te svayaṃbhuvihitād bhuvi kanyā tejasvinī saumya kṣipram eva bhaviṣyati

3.277.18

uttaraṃ ca na te kiṃ cid vyāhartavyaṃ kathaṃ cana pitāmahanisargeṇa tuṣṭā hy etad bravīmi te

3.277.19

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca sa tatheti pratijñāya sāvitryā vacanaṃ nṛpaḥ prasādayām āsa punaḥ kṣipram evaṃ bhaved iti

3.277.20

antarhitāyāṃ sāvitryāṃ jagāma svagṛhaṃ nṛpaḥ svarājye cāvasat prītaḥ prajā dharmeṇa pālayan

3.277.21

kasmiṃś cit tu gate kāle sa rājā niyatavrataḥ jyeṣṭhāyāṃ dharmacāriṇyāṃ mahiṣyāṃ garbham ādadhe

3.277.22

rājaputryāṃ tu garbhaḥ sa mālavyāṃ bharatarṣabha vyavardhata yathā śukle tārāpatir ivāmbare

3.277.23

prāpte kāle tu suṣuve kanyāṃ rājīvalocanām kriyāś ca tasyā muditaś cakre sa nṛpatis tadā

3.277.24

sāvitryā prītayā dattā sāvitryā hutayā hy api sāvitrīty eva nāmāsyāś cakrur viprās tathā pitā

3.277.25

sā vigrahavatīva śrīr vyavardhata nṛpātmajā kālena cāpi sā kanyā yauvanasthā babhūva ha

3.277.26

tāṃ sumadhyāṃ pṛthuśroṇīṃ pratimāṃ kāñcanīm iva prāpteyaṃ devakanyeti dṛṣṭvā saṃmenire janāḥ

3.277.27

tāṃ tu padmapalāśākṣīṃ jvalantīm iva tejasā na kaś cid varayām āsa tejasā prativāritaḥ

3.277.28

athopoṣya śiraḥsnātā daivatāny abhigamya sā hutvāgniṃ vidhivad viprān vācayām āsa parvaṇi

3.277.29

tataḥ sumanasaḥ śeṣāḥ pratigṛhya mahātmanaḥ pituḥ sakāśam agamad devī śrīr iva rūpiṇī

3.277.30

sābhivādya pituḥ pādau śeṣāḥ pūrvaṃ nivedya ca kṛtāñjalir varārohā nṛpateḥ pārśvataḥ sthitā

3.277.31

yauvanasthāṃ tu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā svāṃ sutāṃ devarūpiṇīm ayācyamānāṃ ca varair nṛpatir duḥkhito 'bhavat

3.277.32

rājovāca putri pradānakālas te na ca kaś cid vṛṇoti mām svayam anviccha bhartāraṃ guṇaiḥ sadṛśam ātmanaḥ

3.277.33

prārthitaḥ puruṣo yaś ca sa nivedyas tvayā mama vimṛśyāhaṃ pradāsyāmi varaya tvaṃ yathepsitam

3.277.34

śrutaṃ hi dharmaśāstre me paṭhyamānaṃ dvijātibhiḥ tathā tvam api kalyāṇi gadato me vacaḥ śṛṇu

3.277.35

apradātā pitā vācyo vācyaś cānupayan patiḥ mṛte bhartari putraś ca vācyo mātur arakṣitā

3.277.36

idaṃ me vacanaṃ śrutvā bhartur anveṣaṇe tvara devatānāṃ yathā vācyo na bhaveyaṃ tathā kuru

3.277.37

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam uktvā duhitaraṃ tathā vṛddhāṃś ca mantriṇaḥ vyādideśānuyātraṃ ca gamyatām ity acodayat

3.277.38

sābhivādya pituḥ pādau vrīḍiteva manasvinī pitur vacanam ājñāya nirjagāmāvicāritam

3.277.39

sā haimaṃ ratham āsthāya sthaviraiḥ sacivair vṛtā tapovanāni ramyāṇi rājarṣīṇāṃ jagām aha

3.277.40

mānyānāṃ tatra vṛddhānāṃ kṛtvā pādābhivandanam vanāni kramaśas tāta sarvāṇy evābhyagacchata

3.277.41

evaṃ sarveṣu tīrtheṣu dhanotsargaṃ nṛpātmajā kurvatī dvijamukhyānāṃ taṃ taṃ deśaṃ jagāma ha

3.278.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha madrādhipo rājā nāradena samāgataḥ upaviṣṭaḥ sabhāmadhye kathāyogena bhārata

3.278.2

tato 'bhigamya tīrthāni sarvāṇy evāśramāṃs tathā ājagāma pitur veśma sāvitrī saha mantribhiḥ

3.278.3

nāradena sahāsīnaṃ dṛṣṭvā sā pitaraṃ śubhā ubhayor eva śirasā cakre pādābhivandanam

3.278.4

nārada uvāca kva gatābhūt suteyaṃ te kutaś caivāgatā nṛpa kimarthaṃ yuvatīṃ bhartre na caināṃ saṃprayacchasi

3.278.5

aśvapatir uvāca kāryeṇa khalv anenaiva preṣitādyaiva cāgatā tad asyāḥ śṛṇu devarṣe bhartāraṃ yo 'nayā vṛtaḥ

3.278.6

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca sā brūhi vistareṇeti pitrā saṃcoditā śubhā daivatasyeva vacanaṃ pratigṛhyedam abravīt

3.278.7

āsīc chālveṣu dharmātmā kṣatriyaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ dyumatsena iti khyātaḥ paścād andho babhūva ha

3.278.8

vinaṣṭacakṣuṣas tasya bālaputrasya dhīmataḥ sāmīpyena hṛtaṃ rājyaṃ chidre 'smin pūrvavairiṇā

3.278.9

sa bālavatsayā sārdhaṃ bhāryayā prasthito vanam mahāraṇyagataś cāpi tapas tepe mahāvrataḥ

3.278.10

tasya putraḥ pure jātaḥ saṃvṛddhaś ca tapovane satyavān anurūpo me bharteti manasā vṛtaḥ

3.278.11

nārada uvāca aho bata mahat pāpaṃ sāvitryā nṛpate kṛtam ajānantyā yad anayā guṇavān satyavān vṛtaḥ

3.278.12

satyaṃ vadaty asya pitā satyaṃ mātā prabhāṣate tato 'sya brāhmaṇāś cakrur nāmaitat satyavān iti

3.278.13

bālasyāśvāḥ priyāś cāsya karoty aśvāṃś ca mṛnmayān citre 'pi ca likhaty aśvāṃś citrāśva iti cocyate

3.278.14

rājovāca apīdānīṃ sa tejasvī buddhimān vā nṛpātmajaḥ kṣamāvān api vā śūraḥ satyavān pitṛnandanaḥ

3.278.15

nārada uvāca vivasvān iva tejasvī bṛhaspatisamo matau mahendra iva śūraś ca vasudheva kṣamānvitaḥ

3.278.16

aśvapatir uvāca api rājātmajo dātā brahmaṇyo vāpi satyavān rūpavān apy udāro vāpy atha vā priyadarśanaḥ

3.278.17

nārada uvāca sāṅkṛte rantidevasya sa śaktyā dānataḥ samaḥ brahmaṇyaḥ satyavādī ca śibir auśīnaro yathā

3.278.18

yayātir iva codāraḥ somavat priyadarśanaḥ rūpeṇānyatamo 'śvibhyāṃ dyumatsenasuto balī

3.278.19

sa dāntaḥ sa mṛduḥ śūraḥ sa satyaḥ sa jitendriyaḥ sa maitraḥ so 'nasūyaś ca sa hrīmān dhṛtimāṃś ca saḥ

3.278.20

nityaśaś cārjavaṃ tasmin sthitis tasyaiva ca dhruvā saṃkṣepatas tapovṛddhaiḥ śīlavṛddhaiś ca kathyate

3.278.21

aśvapatir uvāca guṇair upetaṃ sarvais taṃ bhagavan prabravīṣi me doṣān apy asya me brūhi yadi santīha ke cana

3.278.22

nārada uvāca eko doṣo 'sya nānyo 'sti so 'dya prabhṛti satyavān saṃvatsareṇa kṣīṇāyur dehanyāsaṃ kariṣyati

3.278.23

rājovāca ehi sāvitri gaccha tvam anyaṃ varaya śobhane tasya doṣo mahān eko guṇān ākramya tiṣṭhati

3.278.24

yathā me bhagavān āha nārado devasatkṛtaḥ saṃvatsareṇa so 'lpāyur dehanyāsaṃ kariṣyati

3.278.25

sāvitry uvāca sakṛd aṃśo nipatati sakṛt kanyā pradīyate sakṛd āha dadānīti trīṇy etāni sakṛt sakṛt

3.278.26

dīrghāyur atha vālpāyuḥ saguṇo nirguṇo 'pi vā sakṛd vṛto mayā bhartā na dvitīyaṃ vṛṇomy aham

3.278.27

manasā niścayaṃ kṛtvā tato vācābhidhīyate kriyate karmaṇā paścāt pramāṇaṃ me manas tataḥ

3.278.28

nārada uvāca sthirā buddhir naraśreṣṭha sāvitryā duhitus tava naiṣā cālayituṃ śakyā dharmād asmāt kathaṃ cana

3.278.29

nānyasmin puruṣe santi ye satyavati vai guṇāḥ pradānam eva tasmān me rocate duhitus tava

3.278.30

rājovāca avicāryam etad uktaṃ hi tathyaṃ bhagavatā vacaḥ kariṣyāmy etad evaṃ ca gurur hi bhagavān mama

3.278.31

nārada uvāca avighnam astu sāvitryāḥ pradāne duhitus tava sādhayiṣyāmahe tāvat sarveṣāṃ bhadram astu vaḥ

3.278.32

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam uktvā kham utpatya nāradas tridivaṃ gataḥ rājāpi duhituḥ sarvaṃ vaivāhikam akārayat

3.279.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha kanyāpradāne sa tam evārthaṃ vicintayan samāninye ca tat sarvaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ vaivāhikaṃ nṛpaḥ

3.279.2

tato vṛddhān dvijān sarvān ṛtvijaḥ sapurohitān samāhūya tithau puṇye prayayau saha kanyayā

3.279.3

medhyāraṇyaṃ sa gatvā ca dyumatsenāśramaṃ nṛpaḥ padbhyām eva dvijaiḥ sārdhaṃ rājarṣiṃ tam upāgamat

3.279.4

tatrāpaśyan mahābhāgaṃ śālavṛkṣam upāśritam kauśyāṃ bṛsyāṃ samāsīnaṃ cakṣurhīnaṃ nṛpaṃ tadā

3.279.5

sa rājā tasya rājarṣeḥ kṛtvā pūjāṃ yathārhataḥ vācā suniyato bhūtvā cakārātmanivedanam

3.279.6

tasyārghyam āsanaṃ caiva gāṃ cāvedya sa dharmavit kim āgamanam ity evaṃ rājā rājānam abravīt

3.279.7

tasya sarvam abhiprāyam itikartavyatāṃ ca tām satyavantaṃ samuddiśya sarvam eva nyavedayat

3.279.8

aśvapatir uvāca sāvitrī nāma rājarṣe kanyeyaṃ mama śobhanā tāṃ svadharmeṇa dharmajña snuṣārthe tvaṃ gṛhāṇa me

3.279.9

dyumatsena uvāca cyutāḥ sma rājyād vanavāsam āśritāś; carāma dharmaṃ niyatās tapasvinaḥ kathaṃ tv anarhā vanavāsam āśrame; sahiṣyate kleśam imaṃ sutā tava

3.279.10

aśvapatir uvāca sukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca bhavābhavātmakaṃ; yadā vijānāti sutāham eva ca na madvidhe yujyati vākyam īdṛśaṃ; viniścayenābhigato 'smi te nṛpa

3.279.11

āśāṃ nārhasi me hantuṃ sauhṛdād praṇayena ca abhitaś cāgataṃ premṇā pratyākhyātuṃ na mārhasi

3.279.12

anurūpo hi saṃyoge tvaṃ mamāhaṃ tavāpi ca snuṣāṃ pratīccha me kanyāṃ bhāryāṃ satyavataḥ sutām

3.279.13

dyumatsena uvāca pūrvam evābhilaṣitaḥ saṃbandho me tvayā saha bhraṣṭarājyas tv aham iti tata etad vicāritam

3.279.14

abhiprāyas tv ayaṃ yo me pūrvam evābhikāṅkṣitaḥ sa nirvartatu me 'dyaiva kāṅkṣito hy asi me 'tithiḥ

3.279.15

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ sarvān samānīya dvijān āśramavāsinaḥ yathāvidhi samudvāhaṃ kārayām āsatur nṛpau

3.279.16

dattvā tv aśvapatiḥ kanyāṃ yathārhaṃ ca paricchadam yayau svam eva bhavanaṃ yuktaḥ paramayā mudā

3.279.17

satyavān api bhāryāṃ tāṃ labdhvā sarvaguṇānvitām mumude sā ca taṃ labdhvā bhartāraṃ manasepsitam

3.279.18

gate pitari sarvāṇi saṃnyasyābharaṇāni sā jagṛhe valkalāny eva vastraṃ kāṣāyam eva ca

3.279.19

paricārair guṇaiś caiva praśrayeṇa damena ca sarvakāmakriyābhiś ca sarveṣāṃ tuṣṭim āvahat

3.279.20

śvaśrūṃ śarīrasatkāraiḥ sarvair ācchādanādibhiḥ śvaśuraṃ devakāryaiś ca vācaḥ saṃyamanena ca

3.279.21

tathaiva priyavādena naipuṇena śamena ca rahaś caivopacāreṇa bhartāraṃ paryatoṣayat

3.279.22

evaṃ tatrāśrame teṣāṃ tadā nivasatāṃ satām kālas tapasyatāṃ kaś cid aticakrāma bhārata

3.279.23

sāvitryās tu śayānāyās tiṣṭhantyāś ca divāniśam nāradena yad uktaṃ tad vākyaṃ manasi vartate

3.280.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tataḥ kāle bahutithe vyatikrānte kadā cana prāptaḥ sa kālo martavyaṃ yatra satyavatā nṛpa

3.280.2

gaṇayantyāś ca sāvitryā divase divase gate tad vākyaṃ nāradenoktaṃ vartate hṛdi nityaśaḥ

3.280.3

caturthe 'hani martavyam iti saṃcintya bhāminī vrataṃ trirātram uddiśya divārātraṃ sthitābhavat

3.280.4

taṃ śrutvā niyamaṃ duḥkhaṃ vadhvā duḥkhānvito nṛpaḥ utthāya vākyaṃ sāvitrīm abravīt parisāntvayan

3.280.5

atitīvro 'yam ārambhas tvayārabdho nṛpātmaje tisṛṇāṃ vasatīnāṃ hi sthānaṃ paramaduṣkaram

3.280.6

sāvitry uvāca na kāryas tāta saṃtāpaḥ pārayiṣyāmy ahaṃ vratam vyavasāyakṛtaṃ hīdaṃ vyavasāyaś ca kāraṇam

3.280.7

dyumatsena uvāca vrataṃ bhindhīti vaktuṃ tvāṃ nāsmi śaktaḥ kathaṃ cana pārayasveti vacanaṃ yuktam asmadvidho vadet

3.280.8

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam uktvā dyumatseno virarāma mahāmanāḥ tiṣṭhantī cāpi sāvitrī kāṣṭhabhūteva lakṣyate

3.280.9

śvobhūte bhartṛmaraṇe sāvitryā bharatarṣabha duḥkhānvitāyās tiṣṭhantyāś ca sā rātrir vyatyavartata

3.280.10

adya tad divasaṃ ceti hutvā dīptaṃ hutāśanam yugamātrodite sūrye kṛtvā paurvāhṇikīḥ kriyāḥ

3.280.11

tataḥ sarvān dvijān vṛddhāñ śvaśrūṃ śvaśuram eva ca abhivādyānupūrvyeṇa prāñjalir niyatā sthitā

3.280.12

avaidhavyāśiṣas te tu sāvitryarthaṃ hitāḥ śubhāḥ ūcus tapasvinaḥ sarve tapovananivāsinaḥ

3.280.13

evam astv iti sāvitrī dhyānayogaparāyaṇā manasā tā giraḥ sarvāḥ pratyagṛhṇāt tapasvinām

3.280.14

taṃ kālaṃ ca muhūrtaṃ ca pratīkṣantī nṛpātmajā yathoktaṃ nāradavacaś cintayantī suduḥkhitā

3.280.15

tatas tu śvaśrūśvaśurāv ūcatus tāṃ nṛpātmajām ekāntastham idaṃ vākyaṃ prītyā bharatasattama

3.280.16

śvaśurāv ūcatuḥ vrato yathopadiṣṭo 'yaṃ yathāvat pāritas tvayā āhārakālaḥ saṃprāptaḥ kriyatāṃ yad anantaram

3.280.17

sāvitry uvāca astaṃ gate mayāditye bhoktavyaṃ kṛtakāmayā eṣa me hṛdi saṃkalpaḥ samayaś ca kṛto mayā

3.280.18

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evaṃ saṃbhāṣamāṇāyāḥ sāvitryā bhojanaṃ prati skandhe paraśum ādāya satyavān prasthito vanam

3.280.19

sāvitrī tv āha bhartāraṃ naikas tvaṃ gantum arhasi saha tvayāgamiṣyāmi na hi tvāṃ hātum utsahe

3.280.20

satyavān uvāca vanaṃ na gatapūrvaṃ te duḥkhaḥ panthāś ca bhāmini vratopavāsakṣāmā ca kathaṃ padbhyāṃ gamiṣyasi

3.280.21

sāvitry uvāca upavāsān na me glānir nāsti cāpi pariśramaḥ gamane ca kṛtotsāhāṃ pratiṣeddhuṃ na mārhasi

3.280.22

satyavān uvāca yadi te gamanotsāhaḥ kariṣyāmi tava priyam mama tv āmantraya gurūn na māṃ doṣaḥ spṛśed ayam

3.280.23

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca sābhigamyābravīc chvaśrūṃ śvaśuraṃ ca mahāvratā ayaṃ gacchati me bhartā phalāhāro mahāvanam

3.280.24

iccheyam abhyanujñātum āryayā śvaśureṇa ca anena saha nirgantuṃ na hi me virahaḥ kṣamaḥ

3.280.25

gurvagnihotrārthakṛte prasthitaś ca sutas tava na nivāryo nivāryaḥ syād anyathā prasthito vanam

3.280.26

saṃvatsaraḥ kiṃ cid ūno na niṣkrāntāham āśramāt vanaṃ kusumitaṃ draṣṭuṃ paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me

3.280.27

dyumatsena uvāca yataḥ prabhṛti sāvitrī pitrā dattā snuṣā mama nānayābhyarthanāyuktam uktapūrvaṃ smarāmy aham

3.280.28

tad eṣā labhatāṃ kāmaṃ yathābhilaṣitaṃ vadhūḥ apramādaś ca kartavyaḥ putri satyavataḥ pathi

3.280.29

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ubhābhyām abhyanujñātā sā jagāma yaśasvinī saha bhartrā hasantīva hṛdayena vidūyatā

3.280.30

sā vanāni vicitrāṇi ramaṇīyāni sarvaśaḥ mayūraravaghuṣṭāni dadarśa vipulekṣaṇā

3.280.31

nadīḥ puṇyavahāś caiva puṣpitāṃś ca nagottamān satyavān āha paśyeti sāvitrīṃ madhurākṣaram

3.280.32

nirīkṣamāṇā bhartāraṃ sarvāvastham aninditā mṛtam eva hi taṃ mene kāle munivacaḥ smaran

3.280.33

anuvartatī tu bhartāraṃ jagāma mṛdugāminī dvidheva hṛdayaṃ kṛtvā taṃ ca kālam avekṣatī

3.281.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca atha bhāryāsahāyaḥ sa phalāny ādāya vīryavān kaṭhinaṃ pūrayām āsa tataḥ kāṣṭhāny apāṭayat

3.281.2

tasya pāṭayataḥ kāṣṭhaṃ svedo vai samajāyata vyāyāmena ca tenāsya jajñe śirasi vedanā

3.281.3

so 'bhigamya priyāṃ bhāryām uvāca śramapīḍitaḥ vyāyāmena mamānena jātā śirasi vedanā

3.281.4

aṅgāni caiva sāvitri hṛdayaṃ dūyatīva ca asvastham iva cātmānaṃ lakṣaye mitabhāṣiṇi

3.281.5

śūlair iva śiro viddham idaṃ saṃlakṣayāmy aham tat svaptum icche kalyāṇi na sthātuṃ śaktir asti me

3.281.6

samāsādyātha sāvitrī bhartāram upagūhya ca utsaṅge 'sya śiraḥ kṛtvā niṣasāda mahītale

3.281.7

tataḥ sā nāradavaco vimṛśantī tapasvinī taṃ muhūrtaṃ kṣaṇaṃ velāṃ divasaṃ ca yuyoja ha

3.281.8

muhūrtād iva cāpaśyat puruṣaṃ pītavāsasam baddhamauliṃ vapuṣmantam ādityasamatejasam

3.281.9

śyāmāvadātaṃ raktākṣaṃ pāśahastaṃ bhayāvaham sthitaṃ satyavataḥ pārśve nirīkṣantaṃ tam eva ca

3.281.10

taṃ dṛṣṭvā sahasotthāya bhartur nyasya śanaiḥ śiraḥ kṛtāñjalir uvācārtā hṛdayena pravepatā

3.281.11

daivataṃ tvābhijānāmi vapur etad dhy amānuṣam kāmayā brūhi me deva kas tvaṃ kiṃ ca cikīrṣasi

3.281.12

yama uvāca pativratāsi sāvitri tathaiva ca taponvitā atas tvām abhibhāṣāmi viddhi māṃ tvaṃ śubhe yamam

3.281.13

ayaṃ te satyavān bhartā kṣīṇāyuḥ pārthivātmajaḥ neṣyāmy enam ahaṃ baddhvā viddhy etan me cikīrṣitam

3.281.14

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca ity uktvā pitṛrājas tāṃ bhagavān svaṃ cikīrṣitam yathāvat sarvam ākhyātuṃ tatpriyārthaṃ pracakrame

3.281.15

ayaṃ hi dharmasaṃyukto rūpavān guṇasāgaraḥ nārho matpuruṣair netum ato 'smi svayam āgataḥ

3.281.16

tataḥ satyavataḥ kāyāt pāśabaddhaṃ vaśaṃ gatam aṅguṣṭhamātraṃ puruṣaṃ niścakarṣa yamo balāt

3.281.17

tataḥ samuddhṛtaprāṇaṃ gataśvāsaṃ hataprabham nirviceṣṭaṃ śarīraṃ tad babhūvāpriyadarśanam

3.281.18

yamas tu taṃ tathā baddhvā prayāto dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ sāvitrī cāpi duḥkhārtā yamam evānvagacchata niyamavratasaṃsiddhā mahābhāgā pativratā

3.281.19

yama uvāca nivarta gaccha sāvitri kuruṣvāsyaurdhvadehikam kṛtaṃ bhartus tvayānṛṇyaṃ yāvad gamyaṃ gataṃ tvayā

3.281.20

sāvitry uvāca yatra me nīyate bhartā svayaṃ vā yatra gacchati mayāpi tatra gantavyam eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

3.281.21

tapasā guruvṛttyā ca bhartuḥ snehād vratena ca tava caiva prasādena na me pratihatā gatiḥ

3.281.22

prāhuḥ saptapadaṃ mitraṃ budhās tattvārthadarśinaḥ mitratāṃ ca puraskṛtya kiṃ cid vakṣyāmi tac chṛṇu

3.281.23

nānātmavantas tu vane caranti; dharmaṃ ca vāsaṃ ca pariśramaṃ ca vijñānato dharmam udāharanti; tasmāt santo dharmam āhuḥ pradhānam

3.281.24

ekasya dharmeṇa satāṃ matena; sarve sma taṃ mārgam anuprapannāḥ mā vai dvitīyaṃ mā tṛtīyaṃ ca vāñche; tasmāt santo dharmam āhuḥ pradhānam

3.281.25

yama uvāca nivarta tuṣṭo 'smi tavānayā girā; svarākṣaravyañjanahetuyuktayā varaṃ vṛṇīṣveha vināsya jīvitaṃ; dadāni te sarvam anindite varam

3.281.26

sāvitry uvāca cyutaḥ svarājyād vanavāsam āśrito; vinaṣṭacakṣuḥ śvaśuro mamāśrame sa labdhacakṣur balavān bhaven nṛpas; tava prasādāj jvalanārkasaṃnibhaḥ

3.281.27

yama uvāca dadāni te sarvam anindite varaṃ; yathā tvayoktaṃ bhavitā ca tat tathā tavādhvanā glānim ivopalakṣaye; nivarta gacchasva na te śramo bhavet

3.281.28

sāvitry uvāca kutaḥ śramo bhartṛsamīpato hi me; yato hi bhartā mama sā gatir dhruvā yatra patiṃ neṣyasi tatra me gatiḥ; sureśa bhūyaś ca vaco nibodha me

3.281.29

satāṃ sakṛt saṃgatam īpsitaṃ paraṃ; tataḥ paraṃ mitram iti pracakṣate na cāphalaṃ satpuruṣeṇa saṃgataṃ; tataḥ satāṃ saṃnivaset samāgame

3.281.30

yama uvāca manonukūlaṃ budhabuddhivardhanaṃ; tvayāham ukto vacanaṃ hitāśrayam vinā punaḥ satyavato 'sya jīvitaṃ; varaṃ dvitīyaṃ varayasva bhāmini

3.281.31

sāvitry uvāca hṛtaṃ purā me śvaśurasya dhīmataḥ; svam eva rājyaṃ sa labheta pārthivaḥ jahyāt svadharmaṃ na ca me gurur yathā; dvitīyam etaṃ varayāmi te varam

3.281.32

yama uvāca svam eva rājyaṃ pratipatsyate 'cirān; na ca svadharmāt parihāsyate nṛpaḥ kṛtena kāmena mayā nṛpātmaje; nivarta gacchasva na te śramo bhavet

3.281.33

sāvitry uvāca prajās tvayemā niyamena saṃyatā; niyamya caitā nayase na kāmayā ato yamatvaṃ tava deva viśrutaṃ; nibodha cemāṃ giram īritāṃ mayā

3.281.34

adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu karmaṇā manasā girā anugrahaś ca dānaṃ ca satāṃ dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

3.281.35

evaṃprāyaś ca loko 'yaṃ manuṣyāḥ śaktipeśalāḥ santas tv evāpy amitreṣu dayāṃ prāpteṣu kurvate

3.281.36

yama uvāca pipāsitasyeva yathā bhavet payas; tathā tvayā vākyam idaṃ samīritam vinā punaḥ satyavato 'sya jīvitaṃ; varaṃ vṛṇīṣveha śubhe yad icchasi

3.281.37

sāvitry uvāca mamānapatyaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ pitā; bhavet pituḥ putraśataṃ mamaurasam kulasya saṃtānakaraṃ ca yad bhavet; tṛtīyam etaṃ varayāmi te varam

3.281.38

yama uvāca kulasya saṃtānakaraṃ suvarcasaṃ; śataṃ sutānāṃ pitur astu te śubhe kṛtena kāmena narādhipātmaje; nivarta dūraṃ hi pathas tvam āgatā

3.281.39

sāvitry uvāca na dūram etan mama bhartṛsaṃnidhau; mano hi me dūrataraṃ pradhāvati tathā vrajann eva giraṃ samudyatāṃ; mayocyamānāṃ śṛṇu bhūya eva ca

3.281.40

vivasvatas tvaṃ tanayaḥ pratāpavāṃs; tato hi vaivasvata ucyase budhaiḥ śamena dharmeṇa ca rañjitāḥ prajās; tatas taveheśvara dharmarājatā

3.281.41

ātmany api na viśvāsas tāvān bhavati satsu yaḥ tasmāt satsu viśeṣeṇa sarvaḥ praṇayam icchati

3.281.42

sauhṛdāt sarvabhūtānāṃ viśvāso nāma jāyate tasmāt satsu viśeṣeṇa viśvāsaṃ kurute janaḥ

3.281.43

yama uvāca udāhṛtaṃ te vacanaṃ yad aṅgane; śubhe na tādṛk tvad ṛte mayā śrutam anena tuṣṭo 'smi vināsya jīvitaṃ; varaṃ caturthaṃ varayasva gaccha ca

3.281.44

sāvitry uvāca mamātmajaṃ satyavatas tathaurasaṃ; bhaved ubhābhyām iha yat kulodvaham śataṃ sutānāṃ balavīryaśālinām; idaṃ caturthaṃ varayāmi te varam

3.281.45

yama uvāca śataṃ sutānāṃ balavīryaśālināṃ; bhaviṣyati prītikaraṃ tavābale pariśramas te na bhaven nṛpātmaje; nivarta dūraṃ hi pathas tvam āgatā

3.281.46

sāvitry uvāca satāṃ sadā śāśvatī dharmavṛttiḥ; santo na sīdanti na ca vyathanti satāṃ sadbhir nāphalaḥ saṃgamo 'sti; sadbhyo bhayaṃ nānuvartanti santaḥ

3.281.47

santo hi satyena nayanti sūryaṃ; santo bhūmiṃ tapasā dhārayanti santo gatir bhūtabhavyasya rājan; satāṃ madhye nāvasīdanti santaḥ

3.281.48

āryajuṣṭam idaṃ vṛttam iti vijñāya śāśvatam santaḥ parārthaṃ kurvāṇā nāvekṣante pratikriyām

3.281.49

na ca prasādaḥ satpuruṣeṣu mogho; na cāpy artho naśyati nāpi mānaḥ yasmād etan niyataṃ satsu nityaṃ; tasmāt santo rakṣitāro bhavanti

3.281.50

yama uvāca yathā yathā bhāṣasi dharmasaṃhitaṃ; manonukūlaṃ supadaṃ mahārthavat tathā tathā me tvayi bhaktir uttamā; varaṃ vṛṇīṣvāpratimaṃ yatavrate

3.281.51

sāvitry uvāca na te 'pavargaḥ sukṛtād vinākṛtas; tathā yathānyeṣu vareṣu mānada varaṃ vṛṇe jīvatu satyavān ayaṃ; yathā mṛtā hy evam ahaṃ vinā patim

3.281.52

na kāmaye bhartṛvinākṛtā sukhaṃ; na kāmaye bhartṛvinākṛtā divam na kāmaye bhartṛvinākṛtā śriyaṃ; na bhartṛhīnā vyavasāmi jīvitum

3.281.53

varātisargaḥ śataputratā mama; tvayaiva datto hriyate ca me patiḥ varaṃ vṛṇe jīvatu satyavān ayaṃ; tavaiva satyaṃ vacanaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.281.54

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tathety uktvā tu tān pāśān muktvā vaivasvato yamaḥ dharmarājaḥ prahṛṣṭātmā sāvitrīm idam abravīt

3.281.55

eṣa bhadre mayā mukto bhartā te kulanandini arogas tava neyaś ca siddhārthaś ca bhaviṣyati

3.281.56

caturvarṣaśataṃ cāyus tvayā sārdham avāpsyati iṣṭvā yajñaiś ca dharmeṇa khyātiṃ loke gamiṣyati

3.281.57

tvayi putraśataṃ caiva satyavāñ janayiṣyati te cāpi sarve rājānaḥ kṣatriyāḥ putrapautriṇaḥ khyātās tvannāmadheyāś ca bhaviṣyantīha śāśvatāḥ

3.281.58

pituś ca te putraśataṃ bhavitā tava mātari mālavyāṃ mālavā nāma śāśvatāḥ putrapautriṇaḥ bhrātaras te bhaviṣyanti kṣatriyās tridaśopamāḥ

3.281.59

evaṃ tasyai varaṃ dattvā dharmarājaḥ pratāpavān nivartayitvā sāvitrīṃ svam eva bhavanaṃ yayau

3.281.60

sāvitry api yame yāte bhartāraṃ pratilabhya ca jagāma tatra yatrāsyā bhartuḥ śāvaṃ kalevaram

3.281.61

sā bhūmau prekṣya bhartāram upasṛtyopagūhya ca utsaṅge śira āropya bhūmāv upaviveśa ha

3.281.62

saṃjñāṃ ca satyavāṃl labdhvā sāvitrīm abhyabhāṣata proṣyāgata iva premṇā punaḥ punar udīkṣya vai

3.281.63

satyavān uvāca suciraṃ bata supto 'smi kimarthaṃ nāvabodhitaḥ kva cāsau puruṣaḥ śyāmo yo 'sau māṃ saṃcakarṣa ha

3.281.64

sāvitry uvāca suciraṃ bata supto 'si mamāṅke puruṣarṣabha gataḥ sa bhagavān devaḥ prajāsaṃyamano yamaḥ

3.281.65

viśrānto 'si mahābhāga vinidraś ca nṛpātmaja yadi śakyaṃ samuttiṣṭha vigāḍhāṃ paśya śarvarīm

3.281.66

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca upalabhya tataḥ saṃjñāṃ sukhasupta ivotthitaḥ diśaḥ sarvā vanāntāṃś ca nirīkṣyovāca satyavān

3.281.67

phalāhāro 'smi niṣkrāntas tvayā saha sumadhyame tataḥ pāṭayataḥ kāṣṭhaṃ śiraso me rujābhavat

3.281.68

śirobhitāpasaṃtaptaḥ sthātuṃ ciram aśaknuvan tavotsaṅge prasupto 'ham iti sarvaṃ smare śubhe

3.281.69

tvayopagūḍhasya ca me nidrayāpahṛtaṃ manaḥ tato 'paśyaṃ tamo ghoraṃ puruṣaṃ ca mahaujasam

3.281.70

tad yadi tvaṃ vijānāsi kiṃ tad brūhi sumadhyame svapno me yadi vā dṛṣṭo yadi vā satyam eva tat

3.281.71

tam uvācātha sāvitrī rajanī vyavagāhate śvas te sarvaṃ yathāvṛttam ākhyāsyāmi nṛpātmaja

3.281.72

uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhadraṃ te pitarau paśya suvrata vigāḍhā rajanī ceyaṃ nivṛttaś ca divākaraḥ

3.281.73

naktaṃcarāś caranty ete hṛṣṭāḥ krūrābhibhāṣiṇaḥ śrūyante parṇaśabdāś ca mṛgāṇāṃ caratāṃ vane

3.281.74

etāḥ śivā ghoranādā diśaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimām āsthāya viruvanty ugrāḥ kampayantyo mano mama

3.281.75

satyavān uvāca vanaṃ pratibhayākāraṃ ghanena tamasā vṛtam na vijñāsyasi panthānaṃ gantuṃ caiva na śakṣyasi

3.281.76

sāvitry uvāca asminn adya vane dagdhe śuṣkavṛkṣaḥ sthito jvalan vāyunā dhamyamāno 'gnir dṛśyate 'tra kva cit kva cit

3.281.77

tato 'gnim ānayitveha jvālayiṣyāmi sarvataḥ kāṣṭhānīmāni santīha jahi saṃtāpam ātmanaḥ

3.281.78

yadi notsahase gantuṃ sarujaṃ tvābhilakṣaye na ca jñāsyasi panthānaṃ tamasā saṃvṛte vane

3.281.79

śvaḥ prabhāte vane dṛśye yāsyāvo 'numate tava vasāveha kṣapām etāṃ rucitaṃ yadi te 'nagha

3.281.80

satyavān uvāca śirorujā nivṛttā me svasthāny aṅgāni lakṣaye mātāpitṛbhyām icchāmi saṃgamaṃ tvatprasādajam

3.281.81

na kadā cid vikāle hi gatapūrvo mayāśramaḥ anāgatāyāṃ saṃdhyāyāṃ mātā me praruṇaddhi mām

3.281.82

divāpi mayi niṣkrānte saṃtapyete gurū mama vicinoti ca māṃ tātaḥ sahaivāśramavāsibhiḥ

3.281.83

mātrā pitrā ca subhṛśaṃ duḥkhitābhyām ahaṃ purā upālabdhaḥ subahuśaś cireṇāgacchasīti ha

3.281.84

kā tv avasthā tayor adya madartham iti cintaye tayor adṛśye mayi ca mahad duḥkhaṃ bhaviṣyati

3.281.85

purā mām ūcatuś caiva rātrāv asrāyamāṇakau bhṛśaṃ suduḥkhitau vṛddhau bahuśaḥ prītisaṃyutau

3.281.86

tvayā hīnau na jīvāva muhūrtam api putraka yāvad dhariṣyase putra tāvan nau jīvitaṃ dhruvam

3.281.87

vṛddhayor andhayor yaṣṭis tvayi vaṃśaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ tvayi piṇḍaś ca kīrtiś ca saṃtānaṃ cāvayor iti

3.281.88

mātā vṛddhā pitā vṛddhas tayor yaṣṭir ahaṃ kila tau rātrau mām apaśyantau kām avasthāṃ gamiṣyataḥ

3.281.89

nidrāyāś cābhyasūyāmi yasyā hetoḥ pitā mama mātā ca saṃśayaṃ prāptā matkṛte 'napakāriṇī

3.281.90

ahaṃ ca saṃśayaṃ prāptaḥ kṛcchrām āpadam āsthitaḥ mātāpitṛbhyāṃ hi vinā nāhaṃ jīvitum utsahe

3.281.91

vyaktam ākulayā buddhyā prajñācakṣuḥ pitā mama ekaikam asyāṃ velāyāṃ pṛcchaty āśramavāsinam

3.281.92

nātmānam anuśocāmi yathāhaṃ pitaraṃ śubhe bhartāraṃ cāpy anugatāṃ mātaraṃ paridurbalām

3.281.93

matkṛtena hi tāv adya saṃtāpaṃ param eṣyataḥ jīvantāv anujīvāmi bhartavyau tau mayeti ha tayoḥ priyaṃ me kartavyam iti jīvāmi cāpy aham

3.281.94

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam uktvā sa dharmātmā guruvartī gurupriyaḥ ucchritya bāhū duḥkhārtaḥ sasvaraṃ praruroda ha

3.281.95

tato 'bravīt tathā dṛṣṭvā bhartāraṃ śokakarśitam pramṛjyāśrūṇi netrābhyāṃ sāvitrī dharmacāriṇī

3.281.96

yadi me 'sti tapas taptaṃ yadi dattaṃ hutaṃ yadi śvaśrūśvaśurabhartṝṇāṃ mama puṇyās tu śarvarī

3.281.97

na smarāmy uktapūrvāṃ vai svaireṣv apy anṛtāṃ giram tena satyena tāv adya dhriyetāṃ śvaśurau mama

3.281.98

satyavān uvāca kāmaye darśanaṃ pitror yāhi sāvitri māciram purā mātuḥ pitur vāpi yadi paśyāmi vipriyam na jīviṣye varārohe satyenātmānam ālabhe

3.281.99

yadi dharme ca te buddhir māṃ cej jīvantam icchasi mama priyaṃ vā kartavyaṃ gacchasvāśramam antikāt

3.281.100

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca sāvitrī tata utthāya keśān saṃyamya bhāminī patim utthāpayām āsa bāhubhyāṃ parigṛhya vai

3.281.101

utthāya satyavāṃś cāpi pramṛjyāṅgāni pāṇinā diśaḥ sarvāḥ samālokya kaṭhine dṛṣṭim ādadhe

3.281.102

tam uvācātha sāvitrī śvaḥ phalānīha neṣyasi yogakṣemārtham etat te neṣyāmi paraśuṃ tv aham

3.281.103

kṛtvā kaṭhinabhāraṃ sā vṛkṣaśākhāvalambinam gṛhītvā paraśuṃ bhartuḥ sakāśaṃ punar āgamat

3.281.104

vāme skandhe tu vāmorūr bhartur bāhuṃ niveśya sā dakṣiṇena pariṣvajya jagāma mṛdugāminī

3.281.105

satyavān uvāca abhyāsagamanād bhīru panthāno viditā mama vṛkṣāntarālokitayā jyotsnayā cāpi lakṣaye

3.281.106

āgatau svaḥ pathā yena phalāny avacitāni ca yathāgataṃ śubhe gaccha panthānaṃ mā vicāraya

3.281.107

palāśaṣaṇḍe caitasmin panthā vyāvartate dvidhā tasyottareṇa yaḥ panthās tena gaccha tvarasva ca svastho 'smi balavān asmi didṛkṣuḥ pitarāv ubhau

3.281.108

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca bruvann evaṃ tvarāyuktaḥ sa prāyād āśramaṃ prati

3.282.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca etasminn eva kāle tu dyumatseno mahāvane labdhacakṣuḥ prasannātmā dṛṣṭyā sarvaṃ dadarśa ha

3.282.2

sa sarvān āśramān gatvā śaibyayā saha bhāryayā putrahetoḥ parām ārtiṃ jagāma manujarṣabha

3.282.3

tāv āśramān nadīś caiva vanāni ca sarāṃsi ca tāṃs tān deśān vicinvantau dampatī parijagmatuḥ

3.282.4

śrutvā śabdaṃ tu yat kiṃ cid unmukhau sutaśaṅkayā sāvitrīsahito 'bhyeti satyavān ity adhāvatām

3.282.5

bhinnaiś ca paruṣaiḥ pādaiḥ savraṇaiḥ śoṇitokṣitaiḥ kuśakaṣṭakaviddhāṅgāv unmattāv iva dhāvataḥ

3.282.6

tato 'bhisṛtya tair vipraiḥ sarvair āśramavāsibhiḥ parivārya samāśvāsya samānītau svam āśramam

3.282.7

tatra bhāryāsahāyaḥ sa vṛto vṛddhais tapodhanaiḥ āśvāsito vicitrārthaiḥ pūrvarājñāṃ kathāśrayaiḥ

3.282.8

tatas tau punar āśvastau vṛddhau putradidṛkṣayā bālye vṛttāni putrasya smarantau bhṛśaduḥkhitau

3.282.9

punar uktvā ca karuṇāṃ vācaṃ tau śokakarśitau hā putra hā sādhvi vadhūḥ kvāsi kvāsīty arodatām

3.282.10

suvarcā uvāca yathāsya bhāryā sāvitrī tapasā ca damena ca ācāreṇa ca saṃyuktā tathā jīvati satyavān

3.282.11

gautama uvāca vedāḥ sāṅgā mayādhītās tapo me saṃcitaṃ mahat kaumāraṃ brahmacaryaṃ me guravo 'gniś ca toṣitāḥ

3.282.12

samāhitena cīrṇāni sarvāṇy eva vratāni me vāyubhakṣopavāsaś ca kuśalāni ca yāni me

3.282.13

anena tapasā vedmi sarvaṃ paricikīrṣitam satyam etan nibodha tvaṃ dhriyate satyavān iti

3.282.14

śiṣya uvāca upādhyāyasya me vaktrād yathā vākyaṃ viniḥsṛtam naitaj jātu bhaven mithyā tathā jīvati satyavān

3.282.15

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ yathāsya bhāryā sāvitrī sarvair eva sulakṣaṇaiḥ avaidhavyakarair yuktā tathā jīvati satyavān

3.282.16

bhāradvāja uvāca yathāsya bhāryā sāvitrī tapasā ca damena ca ācāreṇa ca saṃyuktā tathā jīvati satyavān

3.282.17

dālbhya uvāca yathā dṛṣṭiḥ pravṛttā te sāvitryāś ca yathā vratam gatāhāram akṛtvā ca tathā jīvati satyavān

3.282.18

māṇḍavya uvāca yathā vadanti śāntāyāṃ diśi vai mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ pārthivī ca pravṛttis te tathā jīvati satyavān

3.282.19

dhaumya uvāca sarvair guṇair upetas te yathā putro janapriyaḥ dīrghāyur lakṣaṇopetas tathā jīvati satyavān

3.282.20

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca evam āśvāsitas tais tu satyavāgbhis tapasvibhiḥ tāṃs tān vigaṇayann arthān avasthita ivābhavat

3.282.21

tato muhūrtāt sāvitrī bhartrā satyavatā saha ājagāmāśramaṃ rāttrau prahṛṣṭā praviveśa ha

3.282.22

brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ putreṇa saṃgataṃ tvādya cakṣuṣmantaṃ nirīkṣya ca sarve vayaṃ vai pṛcchāmo vṛddhiṃ te pṛthivīpate

3.282.23

samāgamena putrasya sāvitryā darśanena ca cakṣuṣaś cātmano lābhāt tribhir diṣṭyā vivardhase

3.282.24

sarvair asmābhir uktaṃ yat tathā tan nātra saṃśayaḥ bhūyo bhūyaś ca vṛddhis te kṣipram eva bhaviṣyati

3.282.25

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tato 'gniṃ tatra saṃjvālya dvijās te sarva eva hi upāsāṃ cakrire pārtha dyumatsenaṃ mahīpatim

3.282.26

śaibyā ca satyavāṃś caiva sāvitrī caikataḥ sthitāḥ sarvais tair abhyanujñātā viśokāḥ samupāviśan

3.282.27

tato rājñā sahāsīnāḥ sarve te vanavāsinaḥ jātakautūhalāḥ pārtha papracchur nṛpateḥ sutam

3.282.28

prāg eva nāgataṃ kasmāt sabhāryeṇa tvayā vibho virātre cāgataṃ kasmāt ko 'nubandhaś ca te 'bhavat

3.282.29

saṃtāpitaḥ pitā mātā vayaṃ caiva nṛpātmaja nākasmād iti jānīmas tat sarvaṃ vaktum arhasi

3.282.30

satyavān uvāca pitrāham abhyanujñātaḥ sāvitrīsahito gataḥ atha me 'bhūc chiroduḥkhaṃ vane kāṣṭhāni bhindataḥ

3.282.31

suptaś cāhaṃ vedanayā ciram ity upalakṣaye tāvat kālaṃ ca na mayā suptapūrvaṃ kadā cana

3.282.32

sarveṣām eva bhavatāṃ saṃtāpo mā bhaved iti ato virātrāgamanaṃ nānyad astīha kāraṇam

3.282.33

gautama uvāca akasmāc cakṣuṣaḥ prāptir dyumatsenasya te pituḥ nāsya tvaṃ kāraṇaṃ vettha sāvitrī vaktum arhati

3.282.34

śrotum icchāmi sāvitri tvaṃ hi vettha parāvaram tvāṃ hi jānāmi sāvitri sāvitrīm iva tejasā

3.282.35

tvam atra hetuṃ jānīṣe tasmāt satyaṃ nirucyatām rahasyaṃ yadi te nāsti kiṃ cid atra vadasva naḥ

3.282.36

sāvitry uvāca evam etad yathā vettha saṃkalpo nānyathā hi vaḥ na ca kiṃ cid rahasyaṃ me śrūyatāṃ tathyam atra yat

3.282.37

mṛtyur me bhartur ākhyāto nāradena mahātmanā sa cādya divasaḥ prāptas tato nainaṃ jahāmy aham

3.282.38

suptaṃ cainaṃ yamaḥ sākṣād upāgacchat sakiṃkaraḥ sa enam anayad baddhvā diśaṃ pitṛniṣevitām

3.282.39

astauṣaṃ tam ahaṃ devaṃ satyena vacasā vibhum pañca vai tena me dattā varāḥ śṛṇuta tān mama

3.282.40

cakṣuṣī ca svarājyaṃ ca dvau varau śvaśurasya me labdhaṃ pituḥ putraśataṃ putrāṇām ātmanaḥ śatam

3.282.41

caturvarṣaśatāyur me bhartā labdhaś ca satyavān bhartur hi jīvitārthaṃ tu mayā cīrṇaṃ sthiraṃ vratam

3.282.42

etat satyaṃ mayākhyātaṃ kāraṇaṃ vistareṇa vaḥ yathā vṛttaṃ sukhodarkam idaṃ duḥkhaṃ mahan mama

3.282.43

ṛṣaya ūcuḥ nimajjamānaṃ vyasanair abhidrutaṃ; kulaṃ narendrasya tamomaye hrade tvayā suśīle dhṛtadharmapuṇyayā; samuddhṛtaṃ sādhvi punaḥ kulīnayā

3.282.44

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tathā praśasya hy abhipūjya caiva te; varastriyaṃ tām ṛṣayaḥ samāgatāḥ narendram āmantrya saputram añjasā; śivena jagmur muditāḥ svam ālayam

3.283.1

mārkaṇḍeya uvāca tasyāṃ rātryāṃ vyatītāyām udite sūryamaṇḍale kṛtapūrvāhṇikāḥ sarve sameyus te tapodhanāḥ

3.283.2

tad eva sarvaṃ sāvitryā mahābhāgyaṃ maharṣayaḥ dyumatsenāya nātṛpyan kathayantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ

3.283.3

tataḥ prakṛtayaḥ sarvāḥ śālvebhyo 'bhyāgatā nṛpa ācakhyur nihataṃ caiva svenāmātyena taṃ nṛpam

3.283.4

taṃ mantriṇā hataṃ śrutvā sasahāyaṃ sabāndhavam nyavedayan yathātattvaṃ vidrutaṃ ca dviṣadbalam

3.283.5

aikamatyaṃ ca sarvasya janasyātha nṛpaṃ prati sacakṣur vāpy acakṣur vā sa no rājā bhavatv iti

3.283.6

anena niścayeneha vayaṃ prasthāpitā nṛpa prāptānīmāni yānāni caturaṅgaṃ ca te balam

3.283.7

prayāhi rājan bhadraṃ te ghuṣṭas te nagare jayaḥ adhyāssva cirarātrāya pitṛpaitāmahaṃ padam

3.283.8

cakṣuṣmantaṃ ca taṃ dṛṣṭvā rājānaṃ vapuṣānvitam mūrdhabhiḥ patitāḥ sarve vismayotphullalocanāḥ

3.283.9

tato 'bhivādya tān vṛddhān dvijān āśramavāsinaḥ taiś cābhipūjitaḥ sarvaiḥ prayayau nagaraṃ prati

3.283.10

śaibyā ca saha sāvitryā svāstīrṇena suvarcasā narayuktena yānena prayayau senayā vṛtā

3.283.11

tato 'bhiṣiṣicuḥ prītyā dyumatsenaṃ purohitāḥ putraṃ cāsya mahātmānaṃ yauvarājye 'bhyaṣecayan

3.283.12

tataḥ kālena mahatā sāvitryāḥ kīrtivardhanam tad vai putraśataṃ jajñe śūrāṇām anivartinām

3.283.13

bhrātṝṇāṃ sodarāṇāṃ ca tathaivāsyābhavac chatam madrādhipasyāśvapater mālavyāṃ sumahābalam

3.283.14

evam ātmā pitā mātā śvaśrūḥ śvaśura eva ca bhartuḥ kulaṃ ca sāvitryā sarvaṃ kṛcchrāt samuddhṛtam

3.283.15

tathaivaiṣāpi kalyāṇī draupadī śīlasaṃmatā tārayiṣyati vaḥ sarvān sāvitrīva kulāṅganā

3.283.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ sa pāṇḍavas tena anunīto mahātmanā viśoko vijvaro rājan kāmyake nyavasat tadā

3.284.1

janamejaya uvāca yat tat tadā mahābrahmaṃl lomaśo vākyam abravīt indrasya vacanād etya pāṇḍuputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram

3.284.2

yac cāpi te bhayaṃ tīvraṃ na ca kīrtayase kva cit tac cāpy apahariṣyāmi savyasācāv ihāgate

3.284.3

kiṃ nu tad viduṣāṃ śreṣṭha karṇaṃ prati mahad bhayam āsīn na ca sa dharmātmā kathayām āsa kasya cit

3.284.4

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ahaṃ te rājaśārdūla kathayāmi kathām imām pṛcchate bharataśreṣṭha śuśrūṣasva giraṃ mama

3.284.5

dvādaśe samatikrānte varṣe prāpte trayodaśe pāṇḍūnāṃ hitakṛc chakraḥ karṇaṃ bhikṣitum udyataḥ

3.284.6

abhiprāyam atho jñātvā mahendrasya vibhāvasuḥ kuṇḍalārthe mahārāja sūryaḥ karṇam upāgamat

3.284.7

mahārhe śayane vīraṃ spardhyāstaraṇasaṃvṛte śayānam abhiviśvastaṃ brahmaṇyaṃ satyavādinam

3.284.8

svapnānte niśi rājendra darśayām āsa raśmivān kṛpayā parayāviṣṭaḥ putrasnehāc ca bhārata

3.284.9

brāhmaṇo vedavid bhūtvā sūryo yogād dhi rūpavān hitārtham abravīt karṇaṃ sāntvapūrvam idaṃ vacaḥ

3.284.10

karṇa madvacanaṃ tāta śṛṇu satyabhṛtāṃ vara bruvato 'dya mahābāho sauhṛdāt paramaṃ hitam

3.284.11

upāyāsyati śakras tvāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ hitepsayā brāhmaṇacchadmanā karṇa kuṇḍalāpajihīrṣayā

3.284.12

viditaṃ tena śīlaṃ te sarvasya jagatas tathā yathā tvaṃ bhikṣitaḥ sadbhir dadāsy eva na yācase

3.284.13

tvaṃ hi tāta dadāsy eva brāhmaṇebhyaḥ prayācitaḥ vittaṃ yac cānyad apy āhur na pratyākhyāsi karhi cit

3.284.14

taṃ tvām evaṃvidhaṃ jñātvā svayaṃ vai pākaśāsanaḥ āgantā kuṇḍalārthāya kavacaṃ caiva bhikṣitum

3.284.15

tasmai prayācamānāya na deye kuṇḍale tvayā anuneyaḥ paraṃ śaktyā śreya etad dhi te param

3.284.16

kuṇḍalārthe bruvaṃs tāta kāraṇair bahubhis tvayā anyair bahuvidhair vittaiḥ sa nivāryaḥ punaḥ punaḥ

3.284.17

ratnaiḥ strībhis tathā bhogair dhanair bahuvidhair api nidarśanaiś ca bahubhiḥ kuṇḍalepsuḥ puraṃdaraḥ

3.284.18

yadi dāsyasi karṇa tvaṃ sahaje kuṇḍale śubhe āyuṣaḥ prakṣayaṃ gatvā mṛtyor vaśam upeṣyasi

3.284.19

kavacena ca saṃyuktaḥ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ ca mānada avadhyas tvaṃ raṇe 'rīṇām iti viddhi vaco mama

3.284.20

amṛtād utthitaṃ hy etad ubhayaṃ ratnasaṃbhavam tasmād rakṣyaṃ tvayā karṇa jīvitaṃ cet priyaṃ tava

3.284.21

karṇa uvāca ko mām evaṃ bhavān prāha darśayan sauhṛdaṃ param kāmayā bhagavan brūhi ko bhavān dvijaveṣadhṛk

3.284.22

brāhmaṇa uvāca ahaṃ tāta sahasrāṃśuḥ sauhṛdāt tvāṃ nidarśaye kuruṣvaitad vaco me tvam etac chreyaḥ paraṃ hi te

3.284.23

karṇa uvāca śreya eva mamātyantaṃ yasya me gopatiḥ prabhuḥ pravaktādya hitānveṣī śṛṇu cedaṃ vaco mama

3.284.24

prasādaye tvāṃ varadaṃ praṇayāc ca bravīmy aham na nivāryo vratād asmād ahaṃ yady asmi te priyaḥ

3.284.25

vrataṃ vai mama loko 'yaṃ vetti kṛtsno vibhāvaso yathāhaṃ dvijamukhyebhyo dadyāṃ prāṇān api dhruvam

3.284.26

yady āgacchati śakro māṃ brāhmaṇacchadmanāvṛtaḥ hitārthaṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ khecarottama bhikṣitum

3.284.27

dāsyāmi vibudhaśreṣṭha kuṇḍale varma cottamam na me kīrtiḥ praṇaśyeta triṣu lokeṣu viśrutā

3.284.28

madvidhasyāyaśasyaṃ hi na yuktaṃ prāṇarakṣaṇam yuktaṃ hi yaśasā yuktaṃ maraṇaṃ lokasaṃmatam

3.284.29

so 'ham indrāya dāsyāmi kuṇḍale saha varmaṇā yadi māṃ balavṛtraghno bhikṣārtham upayāsyati

3.284.30

hitārthaṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ kuṇḍale me prayācitum tan me kīrtikaraṃ loke tasyākīrtir bhaviṣyati

3.284.31

vṛṇomi kīrtiṃ loke hi jīvitenāpi bhānuman kīrtimān aśnute svargaṃ hīnakīrtis tu naśyati

3.284.32

kīrtir hi puruṣaṃ loke saṃjīvayati mātṛvat akīrtir jīvitaṃ hanti jīvato 'pi śarīriṇaḥ

3.284.33

ayaṃ purāṇaḥ śloko hi svayaṃ gīto vibhāvaso dhātrā lokeśvara yathā kīrtir āyur narasya vai

3.284.34

puruṣasya pare loke kīrtir eva parāyaṇam iha loke viśuddhā ca kīrtir āyurvivardhanī

3.284.35

so 'haṃ śarīraje dattvā kīrtiṃ prāpsyāmi śāśvatīm dattvā ca vidhivad dānaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo yathāvidhi

3.284.36

hutvā śarīraṃ saṃgrāme kṛtvā karma suduṣkaram vijitya vā parān ājau yaśaḥ prāpsyāmi kevalam

3.284.37

bhītānām abhayaṃ dattvā saṃgrāme jīvitārthinām vṛddhān bālān dvijātīṃś ca mokṣayitvā mahābhayāt

3.284.38

prāpsyāmi paramaṃ loke yaśaḥ svarbhānusūdana jīvitenāpi me rakṣyā kīrtis tad viddhi me vratam

3.284.39

so 'haṃ dattvā maghavate bhikṣām etām anuttamām brāhmaṇacchadmine deva loke gantā parāṃ gatim

3.285.1

sūrya uvāca māhitaṃ karṇa kārṣīs tvam ātmanaḥ suhṛdāṃ tathā putrāṇām atha bhāryāṇām atho mātur atho pituḥ

3.285.2

śarīrasyāvirodhena prāṇināṃ prāṇabhṛdvara iṣyate yaśasaḥ prāptiḥ kīrtiś ca tridive sthirā

3.285.3

yas tvaṃ prāṇavirodhena kīrtim icchasi śāśvatīm sā te prāṇān samādāya gamiṣyati na saṃśayaḥ

3.285.4

jīvatāṃ kurute kāryaṃ pitā mātā sutās tathā ye cānye bāndhavāḥ ke cil loke 'smin puruṣarṣabha rājānaś ca naravyāghra pauruṣeṇa nibodha tat

3.285.5

kīrtiś ca jīvataḥ sādhvī puruṣasya mahādyute mṛtasya kīrtyā kiṃ kāryaṃ bhasmībhūtasya dehinaḥ mṛtaḥ kīrtiṃ na jānāti jīvan kīrtiṃ samaśnute

3.285.6

mṛtasya kīrtir martyasya yathā mālā gatāyuṣaḥ ahaṃ tu tvāṃ bravīmy etad bhakto 'sīti hitepsayā

3.285.7

bhaktimanto hi me rakṣyā ity etenāpi hetunā bhakto 'yaṃ parayā bhaktyā mām ity eva mahābhuja mamāpi bhaktir utpannā sa tvaṃ kuru vaco mama

3.285.8

asti cātra paraṃ kiṃ cid adhyātmaṃ devanirmitam ataś ca tvāṃ bravīmy etat kriyatām aviśaṅkayā

3.285.9

devaguhyaṃ tvayā jñātuṃ na śakyaṃ puruṣarṣabha tasmān nākhyāmi te guhyaṃ kāle vetsyati tad bhavān

3.285.10

punar uktaṃ ca vakṣyāmi tvaṃ rādheya nibodha tat māsmai te kuṇḍale dadyā bhikṣave vajrapāṇaye

3.285.11

śobhase kuṇḍalābhyāṃ hi rucirābhyāṃ mahādyute viśākhayor madhyagataḥ śaśīva vimalo divi

3.285.12

kīrtiś ca jīvataḥ sādhvī puruṣasyeti viddhi tat pratyākhyeyas tvayā tāta kuṇḍalārthe puraṃdaraḥ

3.285.13

śakyā bahuvidhair vākyaiḥ kuṇḍalepsā tvayānagha vihantuṃ devarājasya hetuyuktaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ

3.285.14

upapattyupapannārthair mādhuryakṛtabhūṣaṇaiḥ puraṃdarasya karṇa tvaṃ buddhim etām apānuda

3.285.15

tva hi nityaṃ naravyāghra spardhase savyasācinā savyasācī tvayā caiva yudhi śūraḥ sameṣyati

3.285.16

na tu tvām arjunaḥ śaktaḥ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ samanvitam vijetuṃ yudhi yady asya svayam indraḥ śaro bhavet

3.285.17

tasmān na deye śakrāya tvayaite kuṇḍale śubhe saṃgrāme yadi nirjetuṃ karṇa kāmayase 'rjunam

3.286.1

karṇa uvāca bhagavantam ahaṃ bhakto yathā māṃ vettha gopate tathā paramatigmāṃśo nānyaṃ devaṃ kathaṃ cana

3.286.2

na me dārā na me putrā na cātmā suhṛdo na ca tatheṣṭā vai sadā bhaktyā yathā tvaṃ gopate mama

3.286.3

iṣṭānāṃ ca mahātmāno bhaktānāṃ ca na saṃśayaḥ kurvanti bhaktim iṣṭāṃ ca jānīṣe tvaṃ ca bhāskara

3.286.4

iṣṭo bhaktaś ca me karṇo na cānyad daivataṃ divi jānīta iti vai kṛtvā bhagavān āha maddhitam

3.286.5

bhūyaś ca śirasā yāce prasādya ca punaḥ punaḥ iti bravīmi tigmāṃśo tvaṃ tu me kṣantum arhasi

3.286.6

bibhemi na tathā mṛtyor yathā bibhye 'nṛtād aham viśeṣeṇa dvijātīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvadā satām pradāne jīvitasyāpi na me 'trāsti vicāraṇā

3.286.7

yac ca mām āttha deva tvaṃ pāṇḍavaṃ phalgunaṃ prati vyetu saṃtāpajaṃ duḥkhaṃ tava bhāskara mānasam arjunaṃ prati māṃ caiva vijeṣyāmi raṇe 'rjunam

3.286.8

tavāpi viditaṃ deva mamāpy astrabalaṃ mahat jāmadagnyād upāttaṃ yat tathā droṇān mahātmanaḥ

3.286.9

idaṃ tvam anujānīhi suraśreṣṭha vrataṃ mama bhikṣate vajriṇe dadyām api jīvitam ātmanaḥ

3.286.10

sūrya uvāca yadi tāta dadāsy ete vajriṇe kuṇḍale śubhe tvam apy enam atho brūyā vijayārthaṃ mahābala

3.286.11

niyamena pradadyās tvaṃ kuṇḍale vai śatakratoḥ avadhyo hy asi bhūtānāṃ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ samanvitaḥ

3.286.12

arjunena vināśaṃ hi tava dānavasūdanaḥ prārthayāno raṇe vatsa kuṇḍale te jihīrṣati

3.286.13

sa tvam apy enam ārādhya sūnṛtābhiḥ punaḥ punaḥ abhyarthayethā deveśam amoghārthaṃ puraṃdaram

3.286.14

amoghāṃ dehi me śaktim amitravinibarhiṇīm dāsyāmi te sahasrākṣa kuṇḍale varma cottamam

3.286.15

ity evaṃ niyamena tvaṃ dadyāḥ śakrāya kuṇḍale tayā tvaṃ karṇa saṃgrāme haniṣyasi raṇe ripūn

3.286.16

nāhatvā hi mahābāho śatrūn eti karaṃ punaḥ sā śaktir devarājasya śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ

3.286.17

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā sahasrāṃśuḥ sahasāntaradhīyata tataḥ sūryāya japyānte karṇaḥ svapnaṃ nyavedayat

3.286.18

yathādṛṣṭaṃ yathātattvaṃ yathoktam ubhayor niśi tat sarvam ānupūrvyeṇa śaśaṃsāsmai vṛṣas tadā

3.286.19

tac chrutvā bhagavān devo bhānuḥ svarbhānusūdanaḥ uvāca taṃ tathety eva karṇaṃ sūryaḥ smayann iva

3.286.20

tatas tattvam iti jñātvā rādheyaḥ paravīrahā śaktim evābhikāṅkṣan vai vāsavaṃ pratyapālayat

3.287.1

janamejaya uvāca kiṃ tad guhyaṃ na cākhyātaṃ karṇāyehoṣṇaraśminā kīdṛśe kuṇḍale te ca kavacaṃ caiva kīdṛśam

3.287.2

kutaś ca kavacaṃ tasya kuṇḍale caiva sattama etad icchāmy ahaṃ śrotuṃ tan me brūhi tapodhana

3.287.3

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ayaṃ rājan bravīmy etad yat tad guhyaṃ vibhāvasoḥ yādṛśe kuṇḍale caiva kavacaṃ caiva yādṛśam

3.287.4

kuntibhojaṃ purā rājan brāhmaṇaḥ samupasthitaḥ tigmatejā mahāprāṃśuḥ śmaśrudaṇḍajaṭādharaḥ

3.287.5

darśanīyo 'navadyāṅgas tejasā prajvalann iva madhupiṅgo madhuravāk tapaḥsvādhyāyabhūṣaṇaḥ

3.287.6

sa rājānaṃ kuntibhojam abravīt sumahātapāḥ bhikṣām icchāmy ahaṃ bhoktuṃ tava gehe vimatsara

3.287.7

na me vyalīkaṃ kartavyaṃ tvayā vā tava cānugaiḥ evaṃ vatsyāmi te gehe yadi te rocate 'nagha

3.287.8

yathākāmaṃ ca gaccheyam āgaccheyaṃ tathaiva ca śayyāsane ca me rājan nāparādhyeta kaś cana

3.287.9

tam abravīt kuntibhojaḥ prītiyuktam idaṃ vacaḥ evam astu paraṃ ceti punaś cainam athābravīt

3.287.10

mama kanyā mahābrahman pṛthā nāma yaśasvinī śīlavṛttānvitā sādhvī niyatā na ca māninī

3.287.11

upasthāsyati sā tvāṃ vai pūjayānavamanya ca tasyāś ca śīlavṛttena tuṣṭiṃ samupayāsyasi

3.287.12

evam uktvā tu taṃ vipram abhipūjya yathāvidhi uvāca kanyām abhyetya pṛthāṃ pṛthulalocanām

3.287.13

ayaṃ vatse mahābhāgo brāhmaṇo vastum icchati mama gehe mayā cāsya tathety evaṃ pratiśrutam

3.287.14

tvayi vatse parāśvasya brāhmaṇasyābhirādhanam tan me vākyaṃ na mithyā tvaṃ kartum arhasi karhi cit

3.287.15

ayaṃ tapasvī bhagavān svādhyāyaniyato dvijaḥ yad yad brūyān mahātejās tat tad deyam amatsarāt

3.287.16

brāhmaṇā hi paraṃ tejo brāhmaṇā hi paraṃ tapaḥ brāhmaṇānāṃ namaskāraiḥ sūryo divi virājate

3.287.17

amānayan hi mānārhān vātāpiś ca mahāsuraḥ nihato brahmadaṇḍena tālajaṅghas tathaiva ca

3.287.18

so 'yaṃ vatse mahābhāra āhitas tvayi sāṃpratam tvaṃ sadā niyatā kuryā brāhmaṇasyābhirādhanam

3.287.19

jānāmi praṇidhānaṃ te bālyāt prabhṛti nandini brāhmaṇeṣv iha sarveṣu gurubandhuṣu caiva ha

3.287.20

tathā preṣyeṣu sarveṣu mitrasaṃbandhimātṛṣu mayi caiva yathāvat tvaṃ sarvam ādṛtya vartase

3.287.21

na hy atuṣṭo jano 'stīha pure cāntaḥpure ca te samyagvṛttyānavadyāṅgi tava bhṛtyajaneṣv api

3.287.22

saṃdeṣṭavyāṃ tu manye tvāṃ dvijātiṃ kopanaṃ prati pṛthe bāleti kṛtvā vai sutā cāsi mameti ca

3.287.23

vṛṣṇīnāṃ tvaṃ kule jātā śūrasya dayitā sutā dattā prītimatā mahyaṃ pitrā bālā purā svayam

3.287.24

vasudevasya bhaginī sutānāṃ pravarā mama agryam agre pratijñāya tenāsi duhitā mama

3.287.25

tādṛśe hi kule jātā kule caiva vivardhitā sukhāt sukham anuprāptā hradād dhradam ivāgatā

3.287.26

dauṣkuleyā viśeṣeṇa kathaṃ cit pragrahaṃ gatāḥ bālabhāvād vikurvanti prāyaśaḥ pramadāḥ śubhe

3.287.27

pṛthe rājakule janma rūpaṃ cādbhutadarśanam tena tenāsi saṃpannā samupetā ca bhāminī

3.287.28

sā tvaṃ darpaṃ parityajya dambhaṃ mānaṃ ca bhāmini ārādhya varadaṃ vipraṃ śreyasā yokṣyase pṛthe

3.287.29

evaṃ prāpsyasi kalyāṇi kalyāṇam anaghe dhruvam kopite tu dvijaśreṣṭhe kṛtsnaṃ dahyeta me kulam

3.288.1

kunty uvāca brāhmaṇaṃ yantritā rājan upasthāsyāmi pūjayā yathāpratijñaṃ rājendra na ca mithyā bravīmy aham

3.288.2

eṣa caiva svabhāvo me pūjayeyaṃ dvijān iti tava caiva priyaṃ kāryaṃ śreyaś caitat paraṃ mama

3.288.3

yady evaiṣyati sāyāhne yadi prātar atho niśi yady ardharātre bhagavān na me kopaṃ kariṣyati

3.288.4

lābho mamaiṣa rājendra yad vai pūjayatī dvijān ādeśe tava tiṣṭhantī hitaṃ kuryāṃ narottama

3.288.5

visrabdho bhava rājendra na vyalīkaṃ dvijottamaḥ vasan prāpsyati te gehe satyam etad bravīmi te

3.288.6

yat priyaṃ ca dvijasyāsya hitaṃ caiva tavānagha yatiṣyāmi tathā rājan vyetu te mānaso jvaraḥ

3.288.7

brāhmaṇā hi mahābhāgāḥ pūjitāḥ pṛthivīpate tāraṇāya samarthāḥ syur viparīte vadhāya ca

3.288.8

sāham etad vijānantī toṣayiṣye dvijottamam na matkṛte vyathāṃ rājan prāpsyasi dvijasattamāt

3.288.9

aparādhe hi rājendra rājñām aśreyase dvijāḥ bhavanti cyavano yadvat sukanyāyāḥ kṛte purā

3.288.10

niyamena pareṇāham upasthāsye dvijottamam yathā tvayā narendredaṃ bhāṣitaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ prati

3.288.11

rājovāca evam etat tvayā bhadre kartavyam aviśaṅkayā maddhitārthaṃ kulārthaṃ ca tathātmārthaṃ ca nandini

3.288.12

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktvā tu tāṃ kanyāṃ kuntibhojo mahāyaśāḥ pṛthāṃ paridadau tasmai dvijāya sutavatsalaḥ

3.288.13

iyaṃ brahman mama sutā bālā sukhavivardhitā aparādhyeta yat kiṃ cin na tat kāryaṃ hṛdi tvayā

3.288.14

dvijātayo mahābhāgā vṛddhabālatapasviṣu bhavanty akrodhanāḥ prāyo viruddheṣv api nityadā

3.288.15

sumahaty aparādhe 'pi kṣāntiḥ kāryā dvijātibhiḥ yathāśakti yathotsāhaṃ pūjā grāhyā dvijottama

3.288.16

tatheti brāhmaṇenokte sa rājā prītamānasaḥ haṃsacandrāṃśusaṃkāśaṃ gṛham asya nyavedayat

3.288.17

tatrāgniśaraṇe kḷptam āsanaṃ tasya bhānumat āhārādi ca sarvaṃ tat tathaiva pratyavedayat

3.288.18

nikṣipya rājaputrī tu tandrīṃ mānaṃ tathaiva ca ātasthe paramaṃ yatnaṃ brāhmaṇasyābhirādhane

3.288.19

tatra sā brāhmaṇaṃ gatvā pṛthā śaucaparā satī vidhivat paricārārhaṃ devavat paryatoṣayat

3.289.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sā tu kanyā mahārāja brāhmaṇaṃ saṃśitavratam toṣayām āsa śuddhena manasā saṃśitavratā

3.289.2

prātar āyāsya ity uktvā kadā cid dvijasattamaḥ tata āyāti rājendra sāye rātrāv atho punaḥ

3.289.3

taṃ ca sarvāsu velāsu bhakṣyabhojyapratiśrayaiḥ pūjayām āsa sā kanyā vardhamānais tu sarvadā

3.289.4

annādisamudācāraḥ śayyāsanakṛtas tathā divase divase tasya vardhate na tu hīyate

3.289.5

nirbhartsanāpavādaiś ca tathaivāpriyayā girā brāhmaṇasya pṛthā rājan na cakārāpriyaṃ tadā

3.289.6

vyaste kāle punaś caiti na caiti bahuśo dvijaḥ durlabhyam api caivānnaṃ dīyatām iti so 'bravīt

3.289.7

kṛtam eva ca tat sarvaṃ pṛthā tasmai nyavedayat śiṣyavat putravac caiva svasṛvac ca susaṃyatā

3.289.8

yathopajoṣaṃ rājendra dvijātipravarasya sā prītim utpādayām āsa kanyā yatnair aninditā

3.289.9

tasyās tu śīlavṛttena tutoṣa dvijasattamaḥ avadhānena bhūyo 'sya paraṃ yatnam athākarot

3.289.10

tāṃ prabhāte ca sāye ca pitā papraccha bhārata api tuṣyati te putri brāhmaṇaḥ paricaryayā

3.289.11

taṃ sā paramam ity eva pratyuvāca yaśasvinī tataḥ prītim avāpāgryāṃ kuntibhojo mahāmanāḥ

3.289.12

tataḥ saṃvatsare pūrṇe yadāsau japatāṃ varaḥ nāpaśyad duṣkṛtaṃ kiṃ cit pṛthāyāḥ sauhṛde rataḥ

3.289.13

tataḥ prītamanā bhūtvā sa enāṃ brāhmaṇo 'bravīt prīto 'smi paramaṃ bhadre paricāreṇa te śubhe

3.289.14

varān vṛṇīṣva kalyāṇi durāpān mānuṣair iha yais tvaṃ sīmantinīḥ sarvā yaśasābhibhaviṣyasi

3.289.15

kunty uvāca kṛtāni mama sarvāṇi yasyā me vedavittama tvaṃ prasannaḥ pitā caiva kṛtaṃ vipra varair mama

3.289.16

brāhmaṇa uvāca yadi necchasi bhadre tvaṃ varaṃ mattaḥ śucismite imaṃ mantraṃ gṛhāṇa tvam āhvānāya divaukasām

3.289.17

yaṃ yaṃ devaṃ tvam etena mantreṇāvāhayiṣyasi tena tena vaśe bhadre sthātavyaṃ te bhaviṣyati

3.289.18

akāmo vā sakāmo vā na sa naiṣyati te vaśam vibudho mantrasaṃśānto vākye bhṛtya ivānataḥ

3.289.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca na śaśāka dvitīyaṃ sā pratyākhyātum aninditā taṃ vai dvijātipravaraṃ tadā śāpabhayān nṛpa

3.289.20

tatas tām anavadyāṅgīṃ grāhayām āsa vai dvijaḥ mantragrāmaṃ tadā rājann atharvaśirasi śrutam

3.289.21

taṃ pradāya tu rājendra kuntibhojam uvāca ha uṣito 'smi sukhaṃ rājan kanyayā paritoṣitaḥ

3.289.22

tava gehe suvihitaṃ sadā supratipūjitaḥ sādhayiṣyāmahe tāvad ity uktvāntaradhīyata

3.289.23

sa tu rājā dvijaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatraivāntarhitaṃ tadā babhūva vismayāviṣṭaḥ pṛthāṃ ca samapūjayat

3.290.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca gate tasmin dvijaśreṣṭhe kasmiṃś cit kālaparyaye cintayām āsa sā kanyā mantragrāmabalābalam

3.290.2

ayaṃ vai kīdṛśas tena mama datto mahātmanā mantragrāmo balaṃ tasya jñāsye nāticirād iva

3.290.3

evaṃ saṃcintayantī sā dadarśartuṃ yadṛcchayā vrīḍitā sābhavad bālā kanyābhāve rajasvalā

3.290.4

athodyantaṃ sahasrāṃśuṃ pṛthā dīptaṃ dadarśa ha na tatarpa ca rūpeṇa bhānoḥ saṃdhyāgatasya sā

3.290.5

tasyā dṛṣṭir abhūd divyā sāpaśyad divyadarśanam āmuktakavacaṃ devaṃ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ vibhūṣitam

3.290.6

tasyāḥ kautūhalaṃ tv āsīn mantraṃ prati narādhipa āhvānam akarot sātha tasya devasya bhāminī

3.290.7

prāṇān upaspṛśya tadā ājuhāva divākaram ājagāma tato rājaṃs tvaramāṇo divākaraḥ

3.290.8

madhupiṅgo mahābāhuḥ kambugrīvo hasann iva aṅgadī baddhamukuṭo diśaḥ prajvālayann iva

3.290.9

yogāt kṛtvā dvidhātmānam ājagāma tatāpa ca ābabhāṣe tataḥ kuntīṃ sāmnā paramavalgunā

3.290.10

āgato 'smi vaśaṃ bhadre tava mantrabalātkṛtaḥ kiṃ karomy avaśo rājñi brūhi kartā tad asmi te

3.290.11

kunty uvāca gamyatāṃ bhagavaṃs tatra yato 'si samupāgataḥ kautūhalāt samāhūtaḥ prasīda bhagavann iti

3.290.12

sūrya uvāca gamiṣye 'haṃ yathā māṃ tvaṃ bravīṣi tanumadhyame na tu devaṃ samāhūya nyāyyaṃ preṣayituṃ vṛthā

3.290.13

tavābhisaṃdhiḥ subhage sūryāt putro bhaved iti vīryeṇāpratimo loke kavacī kuṇḍalīti ca

3.290.14

sā tvam ātmapradānaṃ vai kuruṣva gajagāmini utpatsyati hi putras te yathāsaṃkalpam aṅgane

3.290.15

atha gacchāmy ahaṃ bhadre tvayāsaṃgamya susmite śapsyāmi tvām ahaṃ kruddho brāhmaṇaṃ pitaraṃ ca te

3.290.16

tvatkṛte tān pradhakṣyāmi sarvān api na saṃśayaḥ pitaraṃ caiva te mūḍhaṃ yo na vetti tavānayam

3.290.17

tasya ca brāhmaṇasyādya yo 'sau mantram adāt tava śīlavṛttam avijñāya dhāsyāmi vinayaṃ param

3.290.18

ete hi vibudhāḥ sarve puraṃdaramukhā divi tvayā pralabdhaṃ paśyanti smayanta iva bhāmini

3.290.19

paśya cainān suragaṇān divyaṃ cakṣur idaṃ hi te pūrvam eva mayā dattaṃ dṛṣṭavaty asi yena mām

3.290.20

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato 'paśyat tridaśān rājaputrī; sarvān eva sveṣu dhiṣṇyeṣu khasthān prabhāsantaṃ bhānumantaṃ mahāntaṃ; yathādityaṃ rocamānaṃ tathaiva

3.290.21

sā tān dṛṣṭvā vrīḍamāneva bālā; sūryaṃ devī vacanaṃ prāha bhītā gaccha tvaṃ vai gopate svaṃ vimānaṃ; kanyābhāvād duḥkha eṣopacāraḥ

3.290.22

pitā mātā guravaś caiva ye 'nye; dehasyāsya prabhavanti pradāne nāhaṃ dharmaṃ lopayiṣyāmi loke; strīṇāṃ vṛttaṃ pūjyate deharakṣā

3.290.23

mayā mantrabalaṃ jñātum āhūtas tvaṃ vibhāvaso bālyād bāleti kṛtvā tat kṣantum arhasi me vibho

3.290.24

sūrya uvāca bāleti kṛtvānunayaṃ tavāhaṃ; dadāni nānyānunayaṃ labheta ātmapradānaṃ kuru kuntikanye; śāntis tavaivaṃ hi bhavec ca bhīru

3.290.25

na cāpi yuktaṃ gantuṃ hi mayā mithyākṛtena vai gamiṣyāmy anavadyāṅgi loke samavahāsyatām sarveṣāṃ vibudhānāṃ ca vaktavyaḥ syām ahaṃ śubhe

3.290.26

sā tvaṃ mayā samāgaccha putraṃ lapsyasi mādṛśam viśiṣṭā sarvalokeṣu bhaviṣyasi ca bhāmini

3.291.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sā tu kanyā bahuvidhaṃ bruvantī madhuraṃ vacaḥ anunetuṃ sahasrāṃśuṃ na śaśāka manasvinī

3.291.2

na śaśāka yadā bālā pratyākhyātuṃ tamonudam bhītā śāpāt tato rājan dadhyau dīrgham athāntaram

3.291.3

anāgasaḥ pituḥ śāpo brāhmaṇasya tathaiva ca mannimittaḥ kathaṃ na syāt kruddhād asmād vibhāvasoḥ

3.291.4

bālenāpi satā mohād bhṛśaṃ sāpahnavāny api nātyāsādayitavyāni tejāṃsi ca tapāṃsi ca

3.291.5

sāham adya bhṛśaṃ bhītā gṛhītā ca kare bhṛśam kathaṃ tv akāryaṃ kuryāṃ vai pradānaṃ hy ātmanaḥ svayam

3.291.6

saivaṃ śāpaparitrastā bahu cintayatī tadā mohenābhiparītāṅgī smayamānā punaḥ punaḥ

3.291.7

taṃ devam abravīd bhītā bandhūnāṃ rājasattama vrīḍāvihvalayā vācā śāpatrastā viśāṃ pate

3.291.8

kunty uvāca pitā me dhriyate deva mātā cānye ca bāndhavāḥ na teṣu dhriyamāṇeṣu vidhilopo bhaved ayam

3.291.9

tvayā me saṃgamo deva yadi syād vidhivarjitaḥ mannimittaṃ kulasyāsya loke kīrtir naśet tataḥ

3.291.10

atha vā dharmam etaṃ tvaṃ manyase tapatāṃ vara ṛte pradānād bandhubhyas tava kāmaṃ karomy aham

3.291.11

ātmapradānaṃ durdharṣa tava kṛtvā satī tv aham tvayi dharmo yaśaś caiva kīrtir āyuś ca dehinām

3.291.12

sūrya uvāca na te pitā na te mātā guravo vā śucismite prabhavanti varārohe bhadraṃ te śṛṇu me vacaḥ

3.291.13

sarvān kāmayate yasmāt kaner dhātoś ca bhāmini tasmāt kanyeha suśroṇi svatantrā varavarṇini

3.291.14

nādharmaś caritaḥ kaś cit tvayā bhavati bhāmini adharmaṃ kuta evāhaṃ careyaṃ lokakāmyayā

3.291.15

anāvṛtāḥ striyaḥ sarvā narāś ca varavarṇini svabhāva eṣa lokānāṃ vikāro 'nya iti smṛtaḥ

3.291.16

sā mayā saha saṃgamya punaḥ kanyā bhaviṣyasi putraś ca te mahābāhur bhaviṣyati mahāyaśāḥ

3.291.17

kunty uvāca yadi putro mama bhavet tvattaḥ sarvatamopaha kuṇḍalī kavacī śūro mahābāhur mahābalaḥ

3.291.18

sūrya uvāca bhaviṣyati mahābāhuḥ kuṇḍalī divyavarmabhṛt ubhayaṃ cāmṛtamayaṃ tasya bhadre bhaviṣyati

3.291.19

kunty uvāca yady etad amṛtād asti kuṇḍale varma cottamam mama putrasya yaṃ vai tvaṃ matta utpādayiṣyasi

3.291.20

astu me saṃgamo deva yathoktaṃ bhagavaṃs tvayā tvadvīryarūpasattvaujā dharmayukto bhavet sa ca

3.291.21

sūrya uvāca adityā kuṇḍale rājñi datte me mattakāśini te 'sya dāsyāmi vai bhīru varma caivedam uttamam

3.291.22

pṛthovāca paramaṃ bhagavan deva saṃgamiṣye tvayā saha yadi putro bhaved evaṃ yathā vadasi gopate

3.291.23

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tathety uktvā tu tāṃ kuntīm āviveśa vihaṃgamaḥ svarbhānuśatrur yogātmā nābhyāṃ pasparśa caiva tām

3.291.24

tataḥ sā vihvalevāsīt kanyā sūryasya tejasā papātātha ca sā devī śayane mūḍhacetanā

3.291.25

sūrya uvāca sādhayiṣyāmi suśroṇi putraṃ vai janayiṣyasi sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kanyā caiva bhaviṣyasi

3.291.26

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ sā vrīḍitā bālā tadā sūryam athābravīt evam astv iti rājendra prasthitaṃ bhūrivarcasam

3.291.27

iti smoktā kuntirājātmajā sā; vivasvantaṃ yācamānā salajjā tasmin puṇye śayanīye papāta; mohāviṣṭā bhajyamānā lateva

3.291.28

tāṃ tigmāṃśus tejasā mohayitvā; yogenāviṣyātmasaṃsthāṃ cakāra na caivaināṃ dūṣayām āsa bhānuḥ; saṃjñāṃ lebhe bhūya evātha bālā

3.292.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato garbhaḥ samabhavat pṛthāyāḥ pṛthivīpate śukle daśottare pakṣe tārāpatir ivāmbare

3.292.2

sā bāndhavabhayād bālā taṃ garbhaṃ vinigūhatī dhārayām āsa suśroṇī na caināṃ bubudhe janaḥ

3.292.3

na hi tāṃ veda nāry anyā kā cid dhātreyikām ṛte kanyāpuragatāṃ bālāṃ nipuṇāṃ parirakṣaṇe

3.292.4

tataḥ kālena sā garbhaṃ suṣuve varavarṇinī kanyaiva tasya devasya prasādād amaraprabham

3.292.5

tathaiva baddhakavacaṃ kanakojjvalakuṇḍalam haryakṣaṃ vṛṣabhaskandhaṃ yathāsya pitaraṃ tathā

3.292.6

jātamātraṃ ca taṃ garbhaṃ dhātryā saṃmantrya bhāminī mañjūṣāyām avadadhe svāstīrṇāyāṃ samantataḥ

3.292.7

madhūcchiṣṭasthitāyāṃ sā sukhāyāṃ rudatī tathā ślakṣṇāyāṃ supidhānāyām aśvanadyām avāsṛjat

3.292.8

jānatī cāpy akartavyaṃ kanyāyā garbhadhāraṇam putrasnehena rājendra karuṇaṃ paryadevayat

3.292.9

samutsṛjantī mañjūṣām aśvanadyās tadā jale uvāca rudatī kuntī yāni vākyāni tac chṛṇu

3.292.10

svasti te 'stv āntarikṣebhyaḥ pārthivebhyaś ca putraka divyebhyaś caiva bhūtebhyas tathā toyacarāś ca ye

3.292.11

śivās te santu panthāno mā ca te paripanthinaḥ āgamāś ca tathā putra bhavantv adrohacetasaḥ

3.292.12

pātu tvāṃ varuṇo rājā salile salileśvaraḥ antarikṣe 'ntarikṣasthaḥ pavanaḥ sarvagas tathā

3.292.13

pitā tvāṃ pātu sarvatra tapanas tapatāṃ varaḥ yena datto 'si me putra divyena vidhinā kila

3.292.14

ādityā vasavo rudrāḥ sādhyā viśve ca devatāḥ marutaś ca sahendreṇa diśaś ca sadigīśvarāḥ

3.292.15

rakṣantu tvāṃ surāḥ sarve sameṣu viṣameṣu ca vetsyāmi tvāṃ videśe 'pi kavacenopasūcitam

3.292.16

dhanyas te putra janako devo bhānur vibhāvasuḥ yas tvāṃ drakṣyati divyena cakṣuṣā vāhinīgatam

3.292.17

dhanyā sā pramadā yā tvāṃ putratve kalpayiṣyati yasyās tvaṃ tṛṣitaḥ putra stanaṃ pāsyasi devaja

3.292.18

ko nu svapnas tayā dṛṣṭo yā tvām ādityavarcasam divyavarmasamāyuktaṃ divyakuṇḍalabhūṣitam

3.292.19

padmāyataviśālākṣaṃ padmatāmratalojjvalam sulalāṭaṃ sukeśāntaṃ putratve kalpayiṣyati

3.292.20

dhanyā drakṣyanti putra tvāṃ bhūmau saṃsarpamāṇakam avyaktakalavākyāni vadantaṃ reṇuguṇṭhitam

3.292.21

dhanyā drakṣyanti putra tvāṃ punar yauvanage mukhe himavadvanasaṃbhūtaṃ siṃhaṃ kesariṇaṃ yathā

3.292.22

evaṃ bahuvidhaṃ rājan vilapya karuṇaṃ pṛthā avāsṛjata mañjūṣām aśvanadyās tadā jale

3.292.23

rudatī putraśokārtā niśīthe kamalekṣaṇā dhātryā saha pṛthā rājan putradarśanalālasā

3.292.24

visarjayitvā mañjūṣāṃ saṃbodhanabhayāt pituḥ viveśa rājabhavanaṃ punaḥ śokāturā tataḥ

3.292.25

mañjūṣā tv aśvanadyāḥ sā yayau carmaṇvatīṃ nadīm carmaṇvatyāś ca yamunāṃ tato gaṅgāṃ jagāma ha

3.292.26

gaṅgāyāḥ sūtaviṣayaṃ campām abhyāyayau purīm sa mañjūṣāgato garbhas taraṅgair uhyamānakaḥ

3.292.27

amṛtād utthitaṃ divyaṃ tat tu varma sakuṇḍalam dhārayām āsa taṃ garbhaṃ daivaṃ ca vidhinirmitam

3.293.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca etasminn eva kāle tu dhṛtarāṣṭrasya vai sakhā sūto 'dhiratha ity eva sadāro jāhnavīṃ yayau

3.293.2

tasya bhāryābhavad rājan rūpeṇāsadṛśī bhuvi rādhā nāma mahābhāgā na sā putram avindata apatyārthe paraṃ yatnam akaroc ca viśeṣataḥ

3.293.3

sā dadarśātha mañjūṣām uhyamānāṃ yadṛcchayā dattarakṣāpratisarām anvālabhanaśobhitām ūrmītaraṅgair jāhnavyāḥ samānītām upahvaram

3.293.4

sā tāṃ kautūhalāt prāptāṃ grāhayām āsa bhāminī tato nivedayām āsa sūtasyādhirathasya vai

3.293.5

sa tām uddhṛtya mañjūṣām utsārya jalam antikāt yantrair udghāṭayām āsa so 'paśyat tatra bālakam

3.293.6

taruṇādityasaṃkāśaṃ hemavarmadharaṃ tathā mṛṣṭakuṇḍalayuktena vadanena virājatā

3.293.7

sa sūto bhāryayā sārdhaṃ vismayotphullalocanaḥ aṅkam āropya taṃ bālaṃ bhāryāṃ vacanam abravīt

3.293.8

idam atyadbhutaṃ bhīru yato jāto 'smi bhāmini dṛṣṭavān devagarbho 'yaṃ manye 'smān samupāgataḥ

3.293.9

anapatyasya putro 'yaṃ devair datto dhruvaṃ mama ity uktvā taṃ dadau putraṃ rādhāyai sa mahīpate

3.293.10

pratijagrāha taṃ rādhā vidhivad divyarūpiṇam putraṃ kamalagarbhābhaṃ devagarbhaṃ śriyā vṛtam

3.293.11

pupoṣa cainaṃ vidhivad vavṛdhe sa ca vīryavān tataḥ prabhṛti cāpy anye prābhavann aurasāḥ sutāḥ

3.293.12

vasuvarmadharaṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ bālaṃ hemakuṇḍalam nāmāsya vasuṣeṇeti tataś cakrur dvijātayaḥ

3.293.13

evaṃ sa sūtaputratvaṃ jagāmāmitavikramaḥ vasuṣeṇa iti khyāto vṛṣa ity eva ca prabhuḥ

3.293.14

sa jyeṣṭhaputraḥ sūtasya vavṛdhe 'ṅgeṣu vīryavān cāreṇa viditaś cāsīt pṛthāyā divyavarmabhṛt

3.293.15

sūtas tv adhirathaḥ putraṃ vivṛddhaṃ samaye tataḥ dṛṣṭvā prasthāpayām āsa puraṃ vāraṇasāhvayam

3.293.16

tatropasadanaṃ cakre droṇasyeṣvastrakarmaṇi sakhyaṃ duryodhanenaivam agacchat sa ca vīryavān

3.293.17

droṇāt kṛpāc ca rāmāc ca so 'stragrāmaṃ caturvidham labdhvā loke 'bhavat khyātaḥ parameṣvāsatāṃ gataḥ

3.293.18

saṃdhāya dhārtarāṣṭreṇa pārthānāṃ vipriye sthitaḥ yoddhum āśaṃsate nityaṃ phalgunena mahātmanā

3.293.19

sadā hi tasya spardhāsīd arjunena viśāṃ pate arjunasya ca karṇena yato dṛṣṭo babhūva saḥ

3.293.20

taṃ tu kuṇḍalinaṃ dṛṣṭvā varmaṇā ca samanvitam avadhyaṃ samare matvā paryatapyad yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.293.21

yadā tu karṇo rājendra bhānumantaṃ divākaram stauti madhyaṃdine prāpte prāñjaliḥ salile sthitaḥ

3.293.22

tatrainam upatiṣṭhanti brāhmaṇā dhanahetavaḥ nādeyaṃ tasya tatkāle kiṃ cid asti dvijātiṣu

3.293.23

tam indro brāhmaṇo bhūtvā bhikṣāṃ dehīty upasthitaḥ svāgataṃ ceti rādheyas tam atha pratyabhāṣata

3.294.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca devarājam anuprāptaṃ brāhmaṇacchadmanā vṛṣaḥ dṛṣṭvā svāgatam ity āha na bubodhāsya mānasam

3.294.2

hiraṇyakaṇṭhīḥ pramadā grāmān vā bahugokulān kiṃ dadānīti taṃ vipram uvācādhirathis tataḥ

3.294.3

brāhmaṇa uvāca hiraṇyakaṇṭhyaḥ pramadā yac cānyat prītivardhanam nāhaṃ dattam ihecchāmi tadarthibhyaḥ pradīyatām

3.294.4

yad etat sahajaṃ varma kuṇḍale ca tavānagha etad utkṛtya me dehi yadi satyavrato bhavān

3.294.5

etad icchāmy ahaṃ kṣipraṃ tvayā dattaṃ paraṃtapa eṣa me sarvalābhānāṃ lābhaḥ paramako mataḥ

3.294.6

karṇa uvāca avaniṃ pramadā gāś ca nirvāpaṃ bahuvārṣikam tat te vipra pradāsyāmi na tu varma na kuṇḍale

3.294.7

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ bahuvidhair vākyair yācyamānaḥ sa tu dvijaḥ karṇena bharataśreṣṭha nānyaṃ varam ayācata

3.294.8

sāntvitaś ca yathāśakti pūjitaś ca yathāvidhi naivānyaṃ sa dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ kāmayām āsa vai varam

3.294.9

yadā nānyaṃ pravṛṇute varaṃ vai dvijasattamaḥ tadainam abravīd bhūyo rādheyaḥ prahasann iva

3.294.10

sahajaṃ varma me vipra kuṇḍale cāmṛtodbhave tenāvadhyo 'smi lokeṣu tato naitad dadāmy aham

3.294.11

viśālaṃ pṛthivīrājyaṃ kṣemaṃ nihatakaṇṭakam pratigṛhṇīṣva mattas tvaṃ sādhu brāhmaṇapuṃgava

3.294.12

kuṇḍalābhyāṃ vimukto 'haṃ varmaṇā sahajena ca gamanīyo bhaviṣyāmi śatrūṇāṃ dvijasattama

3.294.13

yadā nānyaṃ varaṃ vavre bhagavān pākaśāsanaḥ tataḥ prahasya karṇas taṃ punar ity abravīd vacaḥ

3.294.14

vidito devadeveśa prāg evāsi mama prabho na tu nyāyyaṃ mayā dātuṃ tava śakra vṛthā varam

3.294.15

tvaṃ hi deveśvaraḥ sākṣāt tvayā deyo varo mama anyeṣāṃ caiva bhūtānām īśvaro hy asi bhūtakṛt

3.294.16

yadi dāsyāmi te deva kuṇḍale kavacaṃ tathā vadhyatām upayāsyāmi tvaṃ ca śakrāvahāsyatām

3.294.17

tasmād vinimayaṃ kṛtvā kuṇḍale varma cottamam harasva śakra kāmaṃ me na dadyām aham anyathā

3.294.18

śakra uvāca vidito 'haṃ raveḥ pūrvam āyann eva tavāntikam tena te sarvam ākhyātam evam etan na saṃśayaḥ

3.294.19

kāmam astu tathā tāta tava karṇa yathecchasi varjayitvā tu me vajraṃ pravṛṇīṣva yad icchasi

3.294.20

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ karṇaḥ prahṛṣṭas tu upasaṃgamya vāsavam amoghāṃ śaktim abhyetya vavre saṃpūrṇamānasaḥ

3.294.21

karṇa uvāca varmaṇā kuṇḍalābhyāṃ ca śaktiṃ me dehi vāsava amoghāṃ śatrusaṃghānāṃ ghātanīṃ pṛtanāmukhe

3.294.22

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ saṃcintya manasā muhūrtam iva vāsavaḥ śaktyarthaṃ pṛthivīpāla karṇaṃ vākyam athābravīt

3.294.23

kuṇḍale me prayacchasva varma caiva śarīrajam gṛhāṇa karṇa śaktiṃ tvam anena samayena me

3.294.24

amoghā hanti śataśaḥ śatrūn mama karacyutā punaś ca pāṇim abhyeti mama daityān vinighnataḥ

3.294.25

seyaṃ tava karaṃ prāpya hatvaikaṃ ripum ūrjitam garjantaṃ pratapantaṃ ca mām evaiṣyati sūtaja

3.294.26

karṇa uvāca ekam evāham icchāmi ripuṃ hantuṃ mahāhave garjantaṃ pratapantaṃ ca yato mama bhayaṃ bhavet

3.294.27

indra uvāca ekaṃ haniṣyasi ripuṃ garjantaṃ balinaṃ raṇe tvaṃ tu yaṃ prārthayasy ekaṃ rakṣyate sa mahātmanā

3.294.28

yam āhur vedavidvāṃso varāham ajitaṃ harim nārāyaṇam acintyaṃ ca tena kṛṣṇena rakṣyate

3.294.29

karṇa uvāca evam apy astu bhagavann ekavīravadhe mama amoghā pravarā śaktir yena hanyāṃ pratāpinam

3.294.30

utkṛtya tu pradāsyāmi kuṇḍale kavacaṃ ca te nikṛtteṣu ca gātreṣu na me bībhatsatā bhavet

3.294.31

indra uvāca na te bībhatsatā karṇa bhaviṣyati kathaṃ cana vraṇaś cāpi na gātreṣu yas tvaṃ nānṛtam icchasi

3.294.32

yādṛśas te pitur varṇas tejaś ca vadatāṃ vara tādṛśenaiva varṇena tvaṃ karṇa bhavitā punaḥ

3.294.33

vidyamāneṣu śastreṣu yady amoghām asaṃśaye pramatto mokṣyase cāpi tvayy evaiṣā patiṣyati

3.294.34

karṇa uvāca saṃśayaṃ paramaṃ prāpya vimokṣye vāsavīm imām yathā mām āttha śakra tvaṃ satyam etad bravīmi te

3.294.35

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tataḥ śaktiṃ prajvalitāṃ pratigṛhya viśāṃ pate śastraṃ gṛhītvā niśitaṃ sarvagātrāṇy akṛntata

3.294.36

tato devā mānavā dānavāś ca; nikṛntantaṃ karṇam ātmānam evam dṛṣṭvā sarve siddhasaṃghāś ca nedur; na hy asyāsīd duḥkhajo vai vikāraḥ

3.294.37

tato divyā dundubhayaḥ praṇeduḥ; papātoccaiḥ puṣpavarṣaṃ ca divyam dṛṣṭvā karṇaṃ śastrasaṃkṛttagātraṃ; muhuś cāpi smayamānaṃ nṛvīram

3.294.38

tataś chittvā kavacaṃ divyam aṅgāt; tathaivārdraṃ pradadau vāsavāya tathotkṛtya pradadau kuṇḍale te; vaikartanaḥ karmaṇā tena karṇaḥ

3.294.39

tataḥ śakraḥ prahasan vañcayitvā; karṇaṃ loke yaśasā yojayitvā kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ hi mene; tataḥ paścād divam evotpapāta

3.294.40

śrutvā karṇaṃ muṣitaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrā; dīnāḥ sarve bhagnadarpā ivāsan tāṃ cāvasthāṃ gamitaṃ sūtaputraṃ; śrutvā pārthā jahṛṣuḥ kānanasthāḥ

3.294.41

janamejaya uvāca kvasthā vīrāḥ pāṇḍavās te babhūvuḥ; kutaś caitac chrutavantaḥ priyaṃ te kiṃ vākārṣur dvādaśe 'bde vyatīte; tan me sarvaṃ bhagavān vyākarotu

3.294.42

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca labdhvā kṛṣṇāṃ saindhavaṃ drāvayitvā; vipraiḥ sārdhaṃ kāmyakād āśramāt te mārkaṇḍeyāc chrutavantaḥ purāṇaṃ; devarṣīṇāṃ caritaṃ vistareṇa

3.294.43

pratyājagmuḥ sarathāḥ sānuyātrāḥ; sarvaiḥ sārdhaṃ sūdapaurogavaiś ca tataḥ puṇyaṃ dvaitavanaṃ nṛvīrā; nistīryograṃ vanavāsaṃ samagram

3.295.1

janamejaya uvāca evaṃ hṛtāyāṃ kṛṣṇāyāṃ prāpya kleśam anuttamam pratilabhya tataḥ kṛṣṇāṃ kim akurvata pāṇḍavāḥ

3.295.2

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evaṃ hṛtāyāṃ kṛṣṇāyāṃ prāpya kleśam anuttamam vihāya kāmyakaṃ rājā saha bhrātṛbhir acyutaḥ

3.295.3

punar dvaitavanaṃ ramyam ājagāma yudhiṣṭhiraḥ svādumūlaphalaṃ ramyaṃ mārkaṇḍeyāśramaṃ prati

3.295.4

anuguptaphalāhārāḥ sarva eva mitāśanāḥ nyavasan pāṇḍavās tatra kṛṣṇayā saha bhārata

3.295.5

vasan dvaitavane rājā kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhīmaseno 'rjunaś caiva mādrīputrau ca pāṇḍavau

3.295.6

brāhmaṇārthe parākrāntā dharmātmāno yatavratāḥ kleśam ārchanta vipulaṃ sukhodarkaṃ paraṃtapāḥ

3.295.7

ajātaśatrum āsīnaṃ bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaṃ vane āgamya brāhmaṇas tūrṇaṃ saṃtapta idam abravīt

3.295.8

araṇīsahitaṃ mahyaṃ samāsaktaṃ vanaspatau mṛgasya gharṣamāṇasya viṣāṇe samasajjata

3.295.9

tad ādāya gato rājaṃs tvaramāṇo mahāmṛgaḥ āśramāt tvaritaḥ śīghraṃ plavamāno mahājavaḥ

3.295.10

tasya gatvā padaṃ śīghram āsādya ca mahāmṛgam agnihotraṃ na lupyeta tadānayata pāṇḍavāḥ

3.295.11

brāhmaṇasya vacaḥ śrutvā saṃtapto 'tha yudhiṣṭhiraḥ dhanur ādāya kaunteyaḥ prādravad bhrātṛbhiḥ saha

3.295.12

sannaddhā dhanvinaḥ sarve prādravan narapuṃgavāḥ brāhmaṇārthe yatantas te śīghram anvagaman mṛgam

3.295.13

karṇinālīkanārācān utsṛjanto mahārathāḥ nāvidhyan pāṇḍavās tatra paśyanto mṛgam antikāt

3.295.14

teṣāṃ prayatamānānāṃ nādṛśyata mahāmṛgaḥ apaśyanto mṛgaṃ śrāntā duḥkhaṃ prāptā manasvinaḥ

3.295.15

śītalacchāyam āsādya nyagrodhaṃ gahane vane kṣutpipāsāparītāṅgāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ samupāviśan

3.295.16

teṣāṃ samupaviṣṭānāṃ nakulo duḥkhitas tadā abravīd bhrātaraṃ jyeṣṭham amarṣāt kurusattama

3.295.17

nāsmin kule jātu mamajja dharmo; na cālasyād arthalopo babhūva anuttarāḥ sarvabhūteṣu bhūyaḥ; saṃprāptāḥ smaḥ saṃśayaṃ kena rājan

3.296.1

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca nāpadām asti maryādā na nimittaṃ na kāraṇam dharmas tu vibhajaty atra ubhayoḥ puṇyapāpayoḥ

3.296.2

bhīma uvāca prātikāmy anayat kṛṣṇāṃ sabhāyāṃ preṣyavat tadā na mayā nihatas tatra tena prāptāḥ sma saṃśayam

3.296.3

arjuna uvāca vācas tīkṣṇāsthibhedinyaḥ sūtaputreṇa bhāṣitāḥ atitīkṣṇā mayā kṣāntās tena prāptāḥ sma saṃśayam

3.296.4

sahadeva uvāca śakunis tvāṃ yadājaiṣīd akṣadyūtena bhārata sa mayā na hatas tatra tena prāptāḥ sma saṃśayam

3.296.5

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tato yudhiṣṭhiro rājā nakulaṃ vākyam abravīt āruhya vṛkṣaṃ mādreya nirīkṣasva diśo daśa

3.296.6

pānīyam antike paśya vṛkṣān vāpy udakāśrayān ime hi bhrātaraḥ śrāntās tava tāta pipāsitāḥ

3.296.7

nakulas tu tathety uktvā śīghram āruhya pādapam abravīd bhrātaraṃ jyeṣṭham abhivīkṣya samantataḥ

3.296.8

paśyāmi bahulān rājan vṛkṣān udakasaṃśrayān sārasānāṃ ca nirhrādam atrodakam asaṃśayam

3.296.9

tato 'bravīt satyadhṛtiḥ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ gaccha saumya tataḥ śīghraṃ tūrṇaṃ pānīyam ānaya

3.296.10

nakulas tu tathety uktvā bhrātur jyeṣṭhasya śāsanāt prādravad yatra pānīyaṃ śīghraṃ caivānvapadyata

3.296.11

sa dṛṣṭvā vimalaṃ toyaṃ sārasaiḥ parivāritam pātukāmas tato vācam antarikṣāt sa śuśruve

3.296.12

mā tāta sāhasaṃ kārṣīr mama pūrvaparigrahaḥ praśnān uktvā tu mādreya tataḥ piba harasva ca

3.296.13

anādṛtya tu tad vākyaṃ nakulaḥ supipāsitaḥ apibac chītalaṃ toyaṃ pītvā ca nipapāta ha

3.296.14

cirāyamāṇe nakule kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ abravīd bhrātaraṃ vīraṃ sahadevam ariṃdamam

3.296.15

bhrātā cirāyate tāta sahadeva tavāgrajaḥ taṃ caivānaya sodaryaṃ pānīyaṃ ca tvam ānaya

3.296.16

sahadevas tathety uktvā tāṃ diśaṃ pratyapadyata dadarśa ca hataṃ bhūmau bhrātaraṃ nakulaṃ tadā

3.296.17

bhrātṛśokābhisaṃtaptas tṛṣayā ca prapīḍitaḥ abhidudrāva pānīyaṃ tato vāg abhyabhāṣata

3.296.18

mā tāta sāhasaṃ kārṣīr mama pūrvaparigrahaḥ praśnān uktvā yathākāmaṃ tataḥ piba harasva ca

3.296.19

anādṛtya tu tad vākyaṃ sahadevaḥ pipāsitaḥ apibac chītalaṃ toyaṃ pītvā ca nipapāta ha

3.296.20

athābravīt sa vijayaṃ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ bhrātarau te ciragatau bībhatso śatrukarśana tau caivānaya bhadraṃ te pānīyaṃ ca tvam ānaya

3.296.21

evam ukto guḍākeśaḥ pragṛhya saśaraṃ dhanuḥ āmuktakhaḍgo medhāvī tat saraḥ pratyapadyata

3.296.22

yataḥ puruṣaśārdūlau pānīyaharaṇe gatau tau dadarśa hatau tatra bhrātarau śvetavāhanaḥ

3.296.23

prasuptāv iva tau dṛṣṭvā narasiṃhaḥ suduḥkhitaḥ dhanur udyamya kaunteyo vyalokayata tad vanam

3.296.24

nāpaśyat tatra kiṃ cit sa bhūtaṃ tasmin mahāvane savyasācī tataḥ śrāntaḥ pānīyaṃ so 'bhyadhāvata

3.296.25

abhidhāvaṃs tato vācam antarikṣāt sa śuśruve kim āsīd asi pānīyaṃ naitac chakyaṃ balāt tvayā

3.296.26

kaunteya yadi vai praśnān mayoktān pratipatsyase tataḥ pāsyasi pānīyaṃ hariṣyasi ca bhārata

3.296.27

vāritas tv abravīt pārtho dṛśyamāno nivāraya yāvad bāṇair vinirbhinnaḥ punar naivaṃ vadiṣyasi

3.296.28

evam uktvā tataḥ pārthaḥ śarair astrānumantritaiḥ vavarṣa tāṃ diśaṃ kṛtsnāṃ śabdavedhaṃ ca darśayan

3.296.29

karṇinālīkanārācān utsṛjan bharatarṣabha anekair iṣusaṃghātair antarikṣaṃ vavarṣa ha

3.296.30

yakṣa uvāca kiṃ vighātena te pārtha praśnān uktvā tataḥ piba anuktvā tu tataḥ praśnān pītvaiva na bhaviṣyasi

3.296.31

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa tv amoghān iṣūn muktvā tṛṣṇayābhiprapīḍitaḥ avijñāyaiva tān praśnān pītvaiva nipapāta ha

3.296.32

athābravīd bhīmasenaṃ kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ nakulaḥ sahadevaś ca bībhatsuś cāparājitaḥ

3.296.33

ciraṃ gatās toyahetor na cāgacchanti bhārata tāṃś caivānaya bhadraṃ te pānīyaṃ ca tvam ānaya

3.296.34

bhīmasenas tathety uktvā tāṃ diśaṃ pratyapadyata yatra te puruṣavyāghrā bhrātaro 'sya nipātitāḥ

3.296.35

tān dṛṣṭvā duḥkhito bhīmas tṛṣayā ca prapīḍitaḥ amanyata mahābāhuḥ karma tad yakṣarakṣasām sa cintayām āsa tadā yoddhavyaṃ dhruvam adya me

3.296.36

pāsyāmi tāvat pānīyam iti pārtho vṛkodaraḥ tato 'bhyadhāvat pānīyaṃ pipāsuḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ

3.296.37

yakṣa uvāca mā tāta sāhasaṃ kārṣīr mama pūrvaparigrahaḥ praśnān uktvā tu kaunteya tataḥ piba harasva ca

3.296.38

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca evam uktas tato bhīmo yakṣeṇāmitatejasā avijñāyaiva tān praśnān pītvaiva nipapāta ha

3.296.39

tataḥ kuntīsuto rājā vicintya puruṣarṣabhaḥ samutthāya mahābāhur dahyamānena cetasā

3.296.40

apetajananirghoṣaṃ praviveśa mahāvanam rurubhiś ca varāhaiś ca pakṣibhiś ca niṣevitam

3.296.41

nīlabhāsvaravarṇaiś ca pādapair upaśobhitam bhramarair upagītaṃ ca pakṣibhiś ca mahāyaśāḥ

3.296.42

sa gacchan kānane tasmin hemajālapariṣkṛtam dadarśa tat saraḥ śrīmān viśvakarmakṛtaṃ yathā

3.296.43

upetaṃ nalinījālaiḥ sindhuvāraiś ca vetasaiḥ ketakaiḥ karavīraiś ca pippalaiś caiva saṃvṛtam śramārtas tad upāgamya saro dṛṣṭvātha vismitaḥ

3.297.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca sa dadarśa hatān bhrātṝṃl lokapālān iva cyutān yugānte samanuprāpte śakrapratimagauravān

3.297.2

viprakīrṇadhanurbāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā nihatam arjunam bhīmasenaṃ yamau cobhau nirviceṣṭān gatāyuṣaḥ

3.297.3

sa dīrgham uṣṇaṃ niḥśvasya śokabāṣpapariplutaḥ buddhyā vicintayām āsa vīrāḥ kena nipātitāḥ

3.297.4

naiṣāṃ śastraprahāro 'sti padaṃ nehāsti kasya cit bhūtaṃ mahad idaṃ manye bhrātaro yena me hatāḥ ekāgraṃ cintayiṣyāmi pītvā vetsyāmi vā jalam

3.297.5

syāt tu duryodhanenedam upāṃśuvihitaṃ kṛtam gāndhārarājaracitaṃ satataṃ jihmabuddhinā

3.297.6

yasya kāryam akāryaṃ vā samam eva bhavaty uta kas tasya viśvased vīro durmater akṛtātmanaḥ

3.297.7

atha vā puruṣair gūḍhaiḥ prayogo 'yaṃ durātmanaḥ bhaved iti mahābāhur bahudhā samacintayat

3.297.8

tasyāsīn na viṣeṇedam udakaṃ dūṣitaṃ yathā mukhavarṇāḥ prasannā me bhrātṝṇām ity acintayat

3.297.9

ekaikaśaś caughabalān imān puruṣasattamān ko 'nyaḥ pratisamāseta kālāntakayamād ṛte

3.297.10

etenādhyavasāyena tat toyam avagāḍhavān gāhamānaś ca tat toyam antarikṣāt sa śuśruve

3.297.11

yakṣa uvāca ahaṃ bakaḥ śaivalamatsyabhakṣo; mayā nītāḥ pretavaśaṃ tavānujāḥ tvaṃ pañcamo bhavitā rājaputra; na cet praśnān pṛcchato vyākaroṣi

3.297.12

mā tāta sāhasaṃ kārṣīr mama pūrvaparigrahaḥ praśnān uktvā tu kaunteya tataḥ piba harasva ca

3.297.13

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca rudrāṇāṃ vā vasūnāṃ vā marutāṃ vā pradhānabhāk pṛcchāmi ko bhavān devo naitac chakuninā kṛtam

3.297.14

himavān pāriyātraś ca vindhyo malaya eva ca catvāraḥ parvatāḥ kena pātitā bhuvi tejasā

3.297.15

atīva te mahat karma kṛtaṃ balavatāṃ vara yan na devā na gandharvā nāsurā na ca rākṣasāḥ viṣaheran mahāyuddhe kṛtaṃ te tan mahādbhutam

3.297.16

na te jānāmi yat kāryaṃ nābhijānāmi kāṅkṣitam kautūhalaṃ mahaj jātaṃ sādhvasaṃ cāgataṃ mama

3.297.17

yenāsmy udvignahṛdayaḥ samutpannaśirojvaraḥ pṛcchāmi bhagavaṃs tasmāt ko bhavān iha tiṣṭhati

3.297.18

yakṣa uvāca yakṣo 'ham asmi bhadraṃ te nāsmi pakṣī jalecaraḥ mayaite nihatāḥ sarve bhrātaras te mahaujasaḥ

3.297.19

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas tām aśivāṃ śrutvā vācaṃ sa paruṣākṣarām yakṣasya bruvato rājann upakramya tadā sthitaḥ

3.297.20

virūpākṣaṃ mahākāyaṃ yakṣaṃ tālasamucchrayam jvalanārkapratīkāśam adhṛṣyaṃ parvatopamam

3.297.21

setum āśritya tiṣṭhantaṃ dadarśa bharatarṣabhaḥ meghagambhīrayā vācā tarjayantaṃ mahābalam

3.297.22

yakṣa uvāca ime te bhrātaro rājan vāryamāṇā mayāsakṛt balāt toyaṃ jihīrṣantas tato vai sūditā mayā

3.297.23

na peyam udakaṃ rājan prāṇān iha parīpsatā pārtha mā sāhasaṃ kārṣīr mama pūrvaparigrahaḥ praśnān uktvā tu kaunteya tataḥ piba harasva ca

3.297.24

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca naivāhaṃ kāmaye yakṣa tava pūrvaparigraham kāmaṃ naitat praśaṃsanti santo hi puruṣāḥ sadā

3.297.25

yadātmanā svam ātmānaṃ praśaṃset puruṣaḥ prabho yathāprajñaṃ tu te praśnān prativakṣyāmi pṛccha mām

3.297.26

yakṣa uvāca kiṃ svid ādityam unnayati ke ca tasyābhitaś carāḥ kaś cainam astaṃ nayati kasmiṃś ca pratitiṣṭhati

3.297.27

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca brahmādityam unnayati devās tasyābhitaś carāḥ dharmaś cāstaṃ nayati ca satye ca pratitiṣṭhati

3.297.28

yakṣa uvāca kena svic chrotriyo bhavati kena svid vindate mahat kena dvitīyavān bhavati rājan kena ca buddhimān

3.297.29

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śrutena śrotriyo bhavati tapasā vindate mahat dhṛtyā dvitīyavān bhavati buddhimān vṛddhasevayā

3.297.30

yakṣa uvāca kiṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ devatvaṃ kaś ca dharmaḥ satām iva kaś caiṣāṃ mānuṣo bhāvaḥ kim eṣām asatām iva

3.297.31

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca svādhyāya eṣāṃ devatvaṃ tapa eṣāṃ satām iva maraṇaṃ mānuṣo bhāvaḥ parivādo 'satām iva

3.297.32

yakṣa uvāca kiṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ devatvaṃ kaś ca dharmaḥ satām iva kaś caiṣāṃ mānuṣo bhāvaḥ kim eṣām asatām iva

3.297.33

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca iṣvastram eṣāṃ devatvaṃ yajña eṣāṃ satām iva bhayaṃ vai mānuṣo bhāvaḥ parityāgo 'satām iva

3.297.34

yakṣa uvāca kim ekaṃ yajñiyaṃ sāma kim ekaṃ yajñiyaṃ yajuḥ kā caikā vṛścate yajñaṃ kāṃ yajño nātivartate

3.297.35

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca prāṇo vai yajñiyaṃ sāma mano vai yajñiyaṃ yajuḥ vāg ekā vṛścate yajñaṃ tāṃ yajño nātivartate

3.297.36

yakṣa uvāca kiṃ svid āpatatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kiṃ svin nipatatāṃ varam kiṃ svit pratiṣṭhamānānāṃ kiṃ svit pravadatāṃ varam

3.297.37

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca varṣam āpatatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bījaṃ nipatatāṃ varam gāvaḥ pratiṣṭhamānānāṃ putraḥ pravadatāṃ varaḥ

3.297.38

yakṣa uvāca indriyārthān anubhavan buddhimāṃl lokapūjitaḥ saṃmataḥ sarvabhūtānām ucchvasan ko na jīvati

3.297.39

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca devatātithibhṛtyānāṃ pitṝṇām ātmanaś ca yaḥ na nirvapati pañcānām ucchvasan na sa jīvati

3.297.40

yakṣa uvāca kiṃ svid gurutaraṃ bhūmeḥ kiṃ svid uccataraṃ ca khāt kiṃ svic chīghrataraṃ vāyoḥ kiṃ svid bahutaraṃ nṛṇām

3.297.41

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mātā gurutarā bhūmeḥ pitā uccataraś ca khāt manaḥ śīghrataraṃ vāyoś cintā bahutarī nṛṇām

3.297.42

yakṣa uvāca kiṃ svit suptaṃ na nimiṣati kiṃ svij jātaṃ na copati kasya svid dhṛdayaṃ nāsti kiṃ svid vegena vardhate

3.297.43

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca matsyaḥ supto na nimiṣaty aṇḍaṃ jātaṃ na copati aśmano hṛdayaṃ nāsti nadī vegena vardhate

3.297.44

yakṣa uvāca kiṃ svit pravasato mitraṃ kiṃ svin mitraṃ gṛhe sataḥ āturasya ca kiṃ mitraṃ kiṃ svin mitraṃ mariṣyataḥ

3.297.45

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sārthaḥ pravasato mitraṃ bhāryā mitraṃ gṛhe sataḥ āturasya bhiṣaṅ mitraṃ dānaṃ mitraṃ mariṣyataḥ

3.297.46

yakṣa uvāca kiṃ svid eko vicarati jātaḥ ko jāyate punaḥ kiṃ svid dhimasya bhaiṣajyaṃ kiṃ svid āvapanaṃ mahat

3.297.47

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sūrya eko vicarati candramā jāyate punaḥ agnir himasya bhaiṣajyaṃ bhūmir āvapanaṃ mahat

3.297.48

yakṣa uvāca kiṃ svid ekapadaṃ dharmyaṃ kiṃ svid ekapadaṃ yaśaḥ kiṃ svid ekapadaṃ svargyaṃ kiṃ svid ekapadaṃ sukham

3.297.49

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dākṣyam ekapadaṃ dharmyaṃ dānam ekapadaṃ yaśaḥ satyam ekapadaṃ svargyaṃ śīlam ekapadaṃ sukham

3.297.50

yakṣa uvāca kiṃ svid ātmā manuṣyasya kiṃ svid daivakṛtaḥ sakhā upajīvanaṃ kiṃ svid asya kiṃ svid asya parāyaṇam

3.297.51

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca putra ātmā manuṣyasya bhāryā daivakṛtaḥ sakhā upajīvanaṃ ca parjanyo dānam asya parāyaṇam

3.297.52

yakṣa uvāca dhanyānām uttamaṃ kiṃ svid dhanānāṃ kiṃ svid uttamam lābhānām uttamaṃ kiṃ svit kiṃ sukhānāṃ tathottamam

3.297.53

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca dhanyānām uttamaṃ dākṣyaṃ dhanānām uttamaṃ śrutam lābhānāṃ śreṣṭham ārogyaṃ sukhānāṃ tuṣṭir uttamā

3.297.54

yakṣa uvāca kaś ca dharmaḥ paro loke kaś ca dharmaḥ sadāphalaḥ kiṃ niyamya na śocanti kaiś ca saṃdhir na jīryate

3.297.55

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharmas trayīdharmaḥ sadāphalaḥ mano yamya na śocanti sadbhiḥ saṃdhir na jīryate

3.297.56

yakṣa uvāca kiṃ nu hitvā priyo bhavati kiṃ nu hitvā na śocati kiṃ nu hitvārthavān bhavati kiṃ nu hitvā sukhī bhavet

3.297.57

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mānaṃ hitvā priyo bhavati krodhaṃ hitvā na śocati kāmaṃ hitvārthavān bhavati lobhaṃ hitvā sukhī bhavet

3.297.58

yakṣa uvāca mṛtaḥ kathaṃ syāt puruṣaḥ kathaṃ rāṣṭraṃ mṛtaṃ bhavet śrāddhaṃ mṛtaṃ kathaṃ ca syāt kathaṃ yajño mṛto bhavet

3.297.59

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca mṛto daridraḥ puruṣo mṛtaṃ rāṣṭram arājakam mṛtam aśrotriyaṃ śrāddhaṃ mṛto yajñas tv adakṣiṇaḥ

3.297.60

yakṣa uvāca kā dik kim udakaṃ proktaṃ kim annaṃ pārtha kiṃ viṣam śrāddhasya kālam ākhyāhi tataḥ piba harasva ca

3.297.61

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca santo dig jalam ākāśaṃ gaur annaṃ prārthanā viṣam śrāddhasya brāhmaṇaḥ kālaḥ kathaṃ vā yakṣa manyase

3.297.62

yakṣa uvāca vyākhyātā me tvayā praśnā yāthātathyaṃ paraṃtapa puruṣaṃ tv idānīm ākhyāhi yaś ca sarvadhanī naraḥ

3.297.63

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca divaṃ spṛśati bhūmiṃ ca śabdaḥ puṇyasya karmaṇaḥ yāvat sa śabdo bhavati tāvat puruṣa ucyate

3.297.64

tulye priyāpriye yasya sukhaduḥkhe tathaiva ca atītānāgate cobhe sa vai sarvadhanī naraḥ

3.297.65

yakṣa uvāca vyākhyātaḥ puruṣo rājan yaś ca sarvadhanī naraḥ tasmāt tavaiko bhrātṝṇāṃ yam icchasi sa jīvatu

3.297.66

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca śyāmo ya eṣa raktākṣo bṛhacchāla ivodgataḥ vyūḍhorasko mahābāhur nakulo yakṣa jīvatu

3.297.67

yakṣa uvāca priyas te bhīmaseno 'yam arjuno vaḥ parāyaṇam sa kasmān nakulaṃ rājan sāpatnaṃ jīvam icchasi

3.297.68

yasya nāgasahasreṇa daśasaṃkhyena vai balam tulyaṃ taṃ bhīmam utsṛjya nakulaṃ jīvam icchasi

3.297.69

tathainaṃ manujāḥ prāhur bhīmasenaṃ priyaṃ tava atha kenānubhāvena sāpatnaṃ jīvam icchasi

3.297.70

yasya bāhubalaṃ sarve pāṇḍavāḥ samupāśritāḥ arjunaṃ tam apāhāya nakulaṃ jīvam icchasi

3.297.71

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharmaḥ paramārthāc ca me matam ānṛśaṃsyaṃ cikīrṣāmi nakulo yakṣa jīvatu

3.297.72

dharmaśīlaḥ sadā rājā iti māṃ mānavā viduḥ svadharmān na caliṣyāmi nakulo yakṣa jīvatu

3.297.73

yathā kuntī tathā mādrī viśeṣo nāsti me tayoḥ mātṛbhyāṃ samam icchāmi nakulo yakṣa jīvatu

3.297.74

yakṣa uvāca yasya te 'rthāc ca kāmāc ca ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paraṃ matam tasmāt te bhrātaraḥ sarve jīvantu bharatarṣabha

3.298.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca tatas te yakṣavacanād udatiṣṭhanta pāṇḍavāḥ kṣutpipāse ca sarveṣāṃ kṣaṇe tasmin vyagacchatām

3.298.2

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca sarasy ekena pādena tiṣṭhantam aparājitam pṛcchāmi ko bhavān devo na me yakṣo mato bhavān

3.298.3

vasūnāṃ vā bhavān eko rudrāṇām atha vā bhavān atha vā marutāṃ śreṣṭho vajrī vā tridaśeśvaraḥ

3.298.4

mama hi bhrātara ime sahasraśatayodhinaḥ na taṃ yogaṃ prapaśyāmi yena syur vinipātitāḥ

3.298.5

sukhaṃ prativibuddhānām indriyāṇy upalakṣaye sa bhavān suhṛd asmākam atha vā naḥ pitā bhavān

3.298.6

yakṣa uvāca ahaṃ te janakas tāta dharmo mṛduparākrama tvāṃ didṛkṣur anuprāpto viddhi māṃ bharatarṣabha

3.298.7

yaśaḥ satyaṃ damaḥ śaucam ārjavaṃ hrīr acāpalam dānaṃ tapo brahmacaryam ity etās tanavo mama

3.298.8

ahiṃsā samatā śāntis tapaḥ śaucam amatsaraḥ dvārāṇy etāni me viddhi priyo hy asi sadā mama

3.298.9

diṣṭyā pañcasu rakto 'si diṣṭyā te ṣaṭpadī jitā dve pūrve madhyame dve ca dve cānte sāṃparāyike

3.298.10

dharmo 'ham asmi bhadraṃ te jijñāsus tvām ihāgataḥ ānṛśaṃsyena tuṣṭo 'smi varaṃ dāsyāmi te 'nagha

3.298.11

varaṃ vṛṇīṣva rājendra dātā hy asmi tavānagha ye hi me puruṣā bhaktā na teṣām asti durgatiḥ

3.298.12

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca araṇīsahitaṃ yasya mṛga ādāya gacchati tasyāgnayo na lupyeran prathamo 'stu varo mama

3.298.13

dharma uvāca araṇīsahitaṃ tasya brāhmaṇasya hṛtaṃ mayā mṛgaveṣeṇa kaunteya jijñāsārthaṃ tava prabho

3.298.14

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dadānīty eva bhagavān uttaraṃ pratyapadyata anyaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te varaṃ tvam amaropama

3.298.15

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca varṣāṇi dvādaśāraṇye trayodaśam upasthitam tatra no nābhijānīyur vasato manujāḥ kva cit

3.298.16

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dadānīty eva bhagavān uttaraṃ pratyapadyata bhūyaś cāśvāsayām āsa kaunteyaṃ satyavikramam

3.298.17

yady api svena rūpeṇa cariṣyatha mahīm imām na vo vijñāsyate kaś cit triṣu lokeṣu bhārata

3.298.18

varṣaṃ trayodaśaṃ cedaṃ matprasādāt kurūdvahāḥ virāṭanagare gūḍhā avijñātāś cariṣyatha

3.298.19

yad vaḥ saṃkalpitaṃ rūpaṃ manasā yasya yādṛśam tādṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ sarve chandato dhārayiṣyatha

3.298.20

araṇīsahitaṃ cedaṃ brāhmaṇāya prayacchata jijñāsārthaṃ mayā hy etad āhṛtaṃ mṛgarūpiṇā

3.298.21

tṛtīyaṃ gṛhyatāṃ putra varam apratimaṃ mahat tvaṃ hi matprabhavo rājan viduraś ca mamāṃśabhāk

3.298.22

yudhiṣṭhira uvāca devadevo mayā dṛṣṭo bhavān sākṣāt sanātanaḥ yaṃ dadāsi varaṃ tuṣṭas taṃ grahīṣyāmy ahaṃ pitaḥ

3.298.23

jayeyaṃ lobhamohau ca krodhaṃ cāhaṃ sadā vibho dāne tapasi satye ca mano me satataṃ bhavet

3.298.24

dharma uvāca upapanno guṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ svabhāvenāsi pāṇḍava bhavān dharmaḥ punaś caiva yathoktaṃ te bhaviṣyati

3.298.25

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca ity uktvāntardadhe dharmo bhagavāṃl lokabhāvanaḥ sametāḥ pāṇḍavāś caiva sukhasuptā manasvinaḥ

3.298.26

abhyetya cāśramaṃ vīrāḥ sarva eva gataklamāḥ āraṇeyaṃ dadus tasmai brāhmaṇāya tapasvine

3.298.27

idaṃ samutthānasamāgamaṃ mahat; pituś ca putrasya ca kīrtivardhanam paṭhan naraḥ syād vijitendriyo vaśī; saputrapautraḥ śatavarṣabhāg bhavet

3.298.28

na cāpy adharme na suhṛdvibhedane; parasvahāre paradāramarśane kadaryabhāve na ramen manaḥ sadā; nṛṇāṃ sadākhyānam idaṃ vijānatām

3.299.1

vaiśaṃpāyana uvāca dharmeṇa te 'bhyanujñātāḥ pāṇḍavāḥ satyavikramāḥ ajñātavāsaṃ vatsyantaś channā varṣaṃ trayodaśam upopaviśya vidvāṃsaḥ sahitāḥ saṃśitavratāḥ

3.299.2

ye tadbhaktā vasanti sma vanavāse tapasvinaḥ tān abruvan mahātmānaḥ śiṣṭāḥ prāñjalayas tadā abhyanujñāpayiṣyantas taṃ nivāsaṃ dhṛtavratāḥ

3.299.3

viditaṃ bhavatāṃ sarvaṃ dhārtarāṣṭrair yathā vayam chadmanā hṛtarājyāś ca niḥsvāś ca bahuśaḥ kṛtāḥ

3.299.4

uṣitāś ca vane kṛcchraṃ yatra dvādaśa vatsarān ajñātavāsasamayaṃ śeṣaṃ varṣaṃ trayodaśam tad vatsyāmo vayaṃ channās tad anujñātum arhatha

3.299.5

suyodhanaś ca duṣṭātmā karṇaś ca sahasaubalaḥ jānanto viṣamaṃ kuryur asmāsv atyantavairiṇaḥ yuktācārāś ca yuktāś ca paurasya svajanasya ca

3.299.6

api nas tad bhaved bhūyo yad vayaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ saha samastāḥ sveṣu rāṣṭreṣu svarājyasthā bhavemahi

3.299.7

ity uktvā duḥkhaśokārtaḥ śucir dharmasutas tadā saṃmūrchito 'bhavad rājā sāśrukaṇṭho yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.299.8

tam athāśvāsayan sarve brāhmaṇā bhrātṛbhiḥ saha atha dhaumyo 'bravīd vākyaṃ mahārthaṃ nṛpatiṃ tadā

3.299.9

rājan vidvān bhavān dāntaḥ satyasaṃdho jitendriyaḥ naivaṃvidhāḥ pramuhyanti narāḥ kasyāṃ cid āpadi

3.299.10

devair apy āpadaḥ prāptāś channaiś ca bahuśas tathā tatra tatra sapatnānāṃ nigrahārthaṃ mahātmabhiḥ

3.299.11

indreṇa niṣadhān prāpya giriprasthāśrame tadā channenoṣya kṛtaṃ karma dviṣatāṃ balanigrahe

3.299.12

viṣṇunāśvaśiraḥ prāpya tathādityāṃ nivatsyatā garbhe vadhārthaṃ daityānām ajñātenoṣitaṃ ciram

3.299.13

prāpya vāmanarūpeṇa pracchannaṃ brahmarūpiṇā baler yathā hṛtaṃ rājyaṃ vikramais tac ca te śrutam

3.299.14

aurveṇa vasatā channam ūrau brahmarṣiṇā tadā yatkṛtaṃ tāta lokeṣu tac ca sarvaṃ śrutaṃ tvayā

3.299.15

pracchannaṃ cāpi dharmajña hariṇā vṛtranigrahe vajraṃ praviśya śakrasya yatkṛtaṃ tac ca te śrutam

3.299.16

hutāśanena yac cāpaḥ praviśya channam āsatā vibudhānāṃ kṛtaṃ karma tac ca sarvaṃ śrutaṃ tvayā

3.299.17

evaṃ vivasvatā tāta channenottamatejasā nirdagdhāḥ śatravaḥ sarve vasatā bhuvi sarvaśaḥ

3.299.18

viṣṇunā vasatā cāpi gṛhe daśarathasya vai daśagrīvo hataś channaṃ saṃyuge bhīmakarmaṇā

3.299.19

evam ete mahātmānaḥ pracchannās tatra tatra ha ajayañ śātravān yuddhe tathā tvam api jeṣyasi

3.299.20

tathā dhaumyena dharmajño vākyaiḥ saṃparitoṣitaḥ śāstrabuddhyā svabuddhyā ca na cacāla yudhiṣṭhiraḥ

3.299.21

athābravīn mahābāhur bhīmaseno mahābalaḥ rājānaṃ balināṃ śreṣṭho girā saṃpariharṣayan

3.299.22

avekṣayā mahārāja tava gāṇḍīvadhanvanā dharmānugatayā buddhyā na kiṃ cit sāhasaṃ kṛtam

3.299.23

sahadevo mayā nityaṃ nakulaś ca nivāritau śaktau vidhvaṃsane teṣāṃ śatrughnau bhīmavikramau

3.299.24

na vayaṃ tat prahāsyāmo yasmin yokṣyati no bhavān bhavān vidhattāṃ tat sarvaṃ kṣipraṃ jeṣyāmahe parān

3.299.25

ity ukte bhīmasenena brāhmaṇāḥ paramāśiṣaḥ prayujyāpṛcchya bharatān yathāsvān svān yayur gṛhān

3.299.26

sarve vedavido mukhyā yatayo munayas tathā āśīr uktvā yathānyāyaṃ punar darśanakāṅkṣiṇaḥ

3.299.27

saha dhaumyena vidvāṃsas tathā te pañca pāṇḍavāḥ utthāya prayayur vīrāḥ kṛṣṇām ādāya bhārata

3.299.28

krośamātram atikramya tasmād deśān nimittataḥ śvobhūte manujavyāghrāś channavāsārtham udyatāḥ

3.299.29

pṛthakśāstravidaḥ sarve sarve mantraviśāradāḥ saṃdhivigrahakālajñā mantrāya samupāviśan